The Missionary Review of the World — March 1922
PERSONALS
III'III(nlllllllll11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111I1!1I1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111'!llfllllllltIIllIIllIIlIlIllIIl11111111111111tllllmlllllllllllllllllllJl11111111111IJ !'llIIlllIIll1l1II11ll11ll11II11II11II1U111I111I111I111I111I111l111111111111111IIlIIIllIIIllIIIIIIIIIIJIIIlillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllili11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[1111IIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII~~ Write for Samples of New Imported Fabrics IN the field of Imported Linen and Cotton Dress Fabrics, "The Linen Store" is an acknowledged leader. Direct contact with the foremost foreign and domestic market assures always a comprehensive display of authentic and exclusive designs. The fabrics now being shown possess exceptional beauty, smartness, originality-and quality consistent with traditional high standards. We want you to see and feel the enchanting loveliness of these new fabrics, so we have prepared samples which we will gladly send on request.
~ James M~~~~:)h & Co.
Rog. TtadQ Marlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York r.IIIIIIIIIIIIJIJIIIIIIIJII11111III11ll111l111111I111I111I111I111I1JIIIJIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIILIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILlIIIlIILlIllJIIIIIIlIIIIIIJIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ONCE A MILLIONAIRE HE DIES PENNILESS How many times have you seen the head- line in your paper? Some end thus because of high living, others because of bad investments. What guarantee have you that you may not be next? There is no speculation or risk in Life Annu- ity Agreements.
For full information write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Method- ist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
Plea~e mention THl~ MISSIONARY RF,VI'ltW OF 'l'H~ ,VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtI;',.
CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………•…..•……….•.. ONE TYPE OF WOMAN IN MEXICO EDITORIALS ……………….•……………………..•………•….. 167 THE WASHINGTON CONFERENCE AND MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS MISSIONS IN CUBA MECHANICS vs. DYNAMICS RESUSCITATING FRENCH CHURCHES SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SCHOOLS THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO ……….. By MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE 173 A very readable and iHumMt.atilng tUJcount of the changed situation ('110 Me31000 and the outlook for Protestant Missionary work.
THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU …………….. SAMUEL GUY INMAN 179 A striking article by the Secretary of the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America, who has recently visited Peru and has studied into the religious situa· tion.
RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA ………………………… JEROME DAVIS 189 An illustrated account of the attitude of Bolsheviks toward religion and the pres· ent religious outlook. Professor Davis has resided in Russia for three years.
MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES .. By HARRIET CHAPELL 195 An interesting report of the e31cellent work done under the auspices of the Home Missions Oouncil and the Oounca of Women for Home Missirms iIn behalf of a very much neglected class.
THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST ….. ; ….. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON 197 An illustrated account of one hundred and fifty years of rrvissionary work and of the catastrophe that took place last year.
THE CONGO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE …………….. P. H. J. LERRIGO 202 A graphdc story of an unusual gatherilng of missionaries in the Crmgo State.
THE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA …………….. PAUL BURGESS 205 A study of the difficulties that face evangelical workers iIn Roman Catholic coun- tries and the solution of these problems.
GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE ……………… E. H. HAYMAKER 209 Signs of progress dur-mg the past three years since all the buUdings of the Pres· byterian Mission in G-uatemala were destroyed.
REACIDNG THE MOSLEMS OF PALESTINE ……… _… ARCHIBALD FORDER 212 A brief account of Ohristian work in Jerusalem and vicinity since the Turks were driven from control of the Holy Land.
A JAPANESE STUDENT'S VIEW OF AMERICA ……………………….,… 214 BEST METHODS WITH SOULS …………….. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK 216 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….•. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 223 A NEW PHASE OF MORMON PROPAGANDA.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…..•.•………•…..•……….•… 226 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 239 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishin,- Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Viee-Preaid…t Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDoupll, Treaaurer Pultllcation olli<:e, 3d Ir Reil)' Sis.• Ihrriaburc. Pa. Editorial and Busin…. Offi"". '56 PUtb A………
ose. -s COPT $'.50 a )'ear ,. New Yers Citro • •_red .. _ d….. ma~ at the Put Office Harri……… Pa., aDder A.e .. IIanII .. I.".
~""""" These Bonds are ABSOLUTELY SAFE Guilford, Conn., Burglars cannot steal, fire cannot destroy your income from Annuity Bonds. This "I feel that my invest- income is promptly and regularly paid. It is permanent, convenient, and does not ment in the Bible Society depreciate.
Bonds is a perfectly safe The entire resources of the great, world- wide American Bible Society are behind one, and the interest has the Society's Annuity Bonds, thereby guar- anteeing their perfect safety.
Write for rates and interesting illustrated booklet, "Bibles and Bonds."
WRITE FOR BOOKLET 52.
always been promptly paid." -C. M. D. American Bible Society Bible House. Astor Place NEW YORK. N. Y.
Colored Slides Montgomery Ward &Co.
for Chicago, U. S. A. Illustrated Lectures, Will send you free upon request the Rental Service complete 50th Anniversary catalogue of general merchandise. This book Stereoscopic Tours· of will bring you the full advantage of all our Fifty Years experience in cre- ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality.
all Countries Our Export Department is shipping regularly to all parts of the world.
~~~ OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU attends to the assembling, packing and Keystone View Company, shipping of missionary baggage,' and supplIes. Save money by taking ad- vantage of our low foreign freight Incorporated rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- larNo.50H. MEADVILLE, PA. OUf customers order from us abso- The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent lutely without risk.
I of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has i We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise been purchased by Keystone. anywhere in the world ~================~ Please mention TH:C MISSIOHAJt.y RJWIJtw 01 'tBIt WORIJ) in writing to advertisers. ~ItIllIIllIIllIlUlllllllnlllllllllllllllllllmlllllllllllllJIIIJ/lIIIIIIJIIJIIIIIJIIIJIIJJIIJIJllllIllIIlJlllnllrrrnlllJlllJllllIlllIlllJllJllllJlJlIlllIlllllll111I1II11Irrrll11IJJ111J111JJ1IJJJI1Jllll1J111111111IJI111J1111111111111111111111111'"IIII~ ~ GIVE US A CHANCE To Become INTELLIGENT CHRISTIAN CITIZENS THE SITUATION There are 3,000,000 people in the Apalachian I Mountains of North Carolina, Kentucky, Ten- nessee, West Virginia. People can neither read nor write-without knowledge of laws of hygiene and sanitation–stiIl using farming methods of a century ago. Children are without opportunities for an education.
THE ANSWER Day Schools Boarding Schools Community and Medical Stations THE RESULTS Educational standard of large areas of south are being raised by the influence of the Asheville Nor- Young Inhabitanta of Letcher County, Ky. mal and Associated Schools. 182 Graduates of the school are teaching in North Carolina alone. The community stations are carrying knowledge of home-making, care of children, hygiene, sanitation, farming, poultry raising, dairying into remote regions. The schools and community stations serving these people are: BOARDING SCHOOLS Asheville Normal School, Asheville, N. C. Dorland-Bell School, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Farm School, Farm School, N. C. The Willows, Hot Springs, N. C. Asheville Home School, Asheville, N. C. Langdon Memorial School, Mt. Vernon, Ky. Pease Memorial House, Asheville, N. C. Pattie C. Stockdale Memorial, Colcord, W. Va. Laura Sunderland Memorial, Concord, N. C. Mossop School for Girls, Harriman, Tenn.
I COMMUNITY STATIONS Cortland, Ky. Juniper, Tenn. Brush Creek, W. Va. Harlan Co. Community Life, Smith, Ky. Rocky Fork, Tenn. Dorothy, W. Va. '1 ravelers Rest, Ky. Sycamore, Tenn. Dry Creek, W. Va. Vardy, Tenn. Monteoal, W. Va. Westminster Mission, Garrard, Ky Wooton, Ky.
Will You Help Pay the Expenses of a Day-School or Communiry Station, I or Assume a Scholarship That Some Boy or Girl May Be Educated?
WOMAN'S BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.
SUPPORTS 21 Boarding Schools 2 Medical Stations 23 Community Stations 20 Day Schools 4 Hospitals FOil Alaskans Mountaineers Mormons Indians-Mexkans Cubans-Porto Ricans ~ Write to General Secretary for Information 156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK .n11ll11ll1l1ll11111Jlll1lll1Jlt111111111111111111111IJIlII1l111l111l1111111l1111111111J111J1111111l111lltllitlUI1ll111lIJIJIlllllllllillilJIlIJ111111111111111111ll111l111l11J111l11111JIIIII"1111111111l111l111l111l1111111111ll11ll11111111tllJl Please mention THl MISSIONARY R~vn:;w Oli' TH:&: WORLD in writing to advertisers. COLONEL P. E. LEWIS, of the British Prol.ssor Rohert Dick WilSOD, Ph. D•• D. D. Army, who has Been service in China and is Professor of Semitic Languages and Old India, and who won the D. S. O. during Testament Criticism in Princeton Theothe World War, has become general secre- logical Seminary. He is master of twentytary of the National Laymen's Missionary six languages and therefore is able to marshal Movement of Great Britain. evidence, from original languages and other technical material, which the ordinary "Bible ~* scholar" is quite unable to gather. In Bib- lical Criticism, he deals in e'Vidence,-not REV. DR. AND MRS. W. H. HUDNUT, oj' theory,-from his amazing store of learning Youngstown, Ohio, and Mr. ;r. M. Patter- for the benefit of those who do not need to son, of St. Louis, who sailed from New be scholarly in order to understand it. No York last June to visit the West Africa research is too arduous to Professor Wilson and the Syria Missions of the Presbyterian in his quest for. the exact facts that only Board, returned in January after a most language-study of the most thorough sort interesting trip. can furnish PROF. KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, pro- Judge for yourself whether or not he demolfessor of miSSions, Yale University, has ishes, by sheer superiority of scholarship, the been granted leave of absence for the positions of the Higher Critics on the Book spring term, so that he may attend the of Daniel and other Scriptures,when you read conference of the World's Christian Stu- his articles in The Sunday School Times. dent Federation in Peking and the All China Missionary Conference in Shanghai. Your Reserve Teaching Material ** Constantly YOU find the need of information. do you not, when preparing a Sunday-school lesson REV. GEORGE B. WINTON, D.D., who has {or teaching, that is not given even in the everybeen for some years in New York as edi- week lesson articles in The Sunday Sch'Jol Times, torial secretary for the Committee on Co- or elsewhere. operation in Latin America, has returned to the field of Southern Methodist journal- It is to meet this need that the Times secures ism, having accepted the editorship of the its now famous "side-lights" on the lessons from St. Louis Advocate. Professor Wilson and others among the world's greatest Biblical scholars. * REV. ;r. E. K_ AGGREY, who was born on But all this is only ODe department of the Gold Coast but who has been for years one of the outstanding Negro Christian leaders in the South, went to Africa as a member of the Phelps-Stokes Commission and while there was instrumental in founding in Johannesburg a "Joint Advisory Council of Native Affairs."
REV. MR. BACHUIONT, a missionary of the American Lutheran Orient Mission, at Soujbulak, Persia, was killed last October by Kurdish bandits in his own home. The Kurds attacked and looted the city.
DR.. R. H. GLOVER, formerly of the Chris- Every issue contains-Airteea unique helps on tian and Missionary Alliance, is now at the International Improved Uniform LeMoDS, the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, as di- graded for different 6&,CS. yet bi.nding the entire rector of the course in Missions, which has home and scbool together in Bible Stud,.. been greatly enlarged and developed. Isn't this your opportunity to become fa- .. • * milia~ with The Sunday School Times I ~ REV. ERNEST M_ HALLIDAY has been called A"Get-AcQuainted!1 5ubscription- rJIi~ from his church in Brooklyn to become 10 weeks for 25 cents—will do general secretary of the Congregational .,.'0 Church Extension Boards, in succession to it. ",rill you invest 25 cents ",,0" e~ 17 . Dr. Charles E. Burton. in The Sunday School II ~e " Times and these ~' o~e:r:"') ~mtYcT!H~E::f3~ MR.. W. C. PEARCE, associate general sec- rem ark able retary of the World '8 Sunday School As- helDs I sociation, has started on a several months' tour to the Near and the Far East, Australia ~~-a..~~>Jb :a{:~I1~~~~ . .. .. and the Philippines. ..tJf>tr.: For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday ~'61 rocbool Times for 10 wee.ks DR. WITTE, of the General Evangelical Name ……………………. _ …….. Protestant Missionary Society and the brilliant editor of the Society's Missionary Address ……………•.••• ,_ •..t..Ul Review, has been made professor of the chair established at the Berlin University boou Ask your bookoeller to .how you for Science of Missions. The Bunca.y School 'rlllle.
Please mention TH~ M1SSIONARY Rtvt:!tw OF 'rm;t -VORLD in writing to advertisers.
TYPE OF MEXICAN
VOL MARCH,1922 NUMBER XLV. THREE THE WASHINGTON OONFERENOE AND MISSIONS M UOH more has been accomplished by the Oonference on the Limitation of Armaments, which has recently closed at Washington, than was expected by many statesmen and students of international affairs, though not as much as was hoped by the more optimistic. Ohristians believe that the agreement in the interest of international justice, peace and good will has come in answer to prayer, for multitudes in all lands have taken a deep interest in the proceedings and have united in prayer to God for His guidance.
It is as yet impossible to estimate the benefits that will come to the nations as a result of the agreements reached or the influence, direct and indirect, that will be exerted on the progress of Ohristianity. All political movements are interrelated ·with the work of Ohristian missions.
First, as to the Limitation of Armaments. The world is still struggling under the burdens imposed by the recent war. Billions of dollars were squandered on military preparedness which leaders said would prevent the tragedy of war. Instead of this prevention the nations have brought themselves to the verge of bankruptcy by the four years of devastating conflict. Even then it seemed that this costly lesson had not been learned, for the Versailles Oonference and League of Nations have not brought peace or removed the causes of war. Nations still determined to arm themselves against all possible enemies. The world war cost $186,OOO,OOO,OOO-over ten times the total war expenditure of all wars of the preceding centurynot counting interest on debts or damage to property and loss of life.
Now a change has come over the spirit of the nations. Through the ,Washington Conference, following the lead of Secretary Hughes, at one ~weep the five leading nations, America, Great Britain, France, Japan and Italy, have agreed to reduce their naval program over 167
fifty per cent-a reduction that will save hundreds of millions of dol- lars, will reduce taxation and do much to restore economic equilib- rium. Great Britain proposes to reduce her present and prospective navy tonnage (capital ships only) from 1,187,825 tons to 604,450 tons; United States from 1,346,390 to 500,650 tons and Japan from 748,628 to 299,700 tons. • Second, the barbarity of future wars, if they come, may be reduced by the prohibition of submarine attacks on any except war vessels and troop transports and by the discrediting of the use of gas and disease germs.
Third, the proposal to hold periodically similar international conferences to promote peace and good will promises still further advance and a possible solution of other problems that were not settled at Washington.
Fourth, perhaps the most vexing and threatening problems were those relating to China, Japan and the Pacific Ocean. China, an uncoordinated mass of humanity with a huge territory, torn by civil strife and with much of her land already under control of France, Great Britain and Japan, naturally feared her militaristic, aggressive and powerful neighbor, Japan, which is not only in control of a large part of Shantung but whose other demands are still unfulfilled. Under the courageous leadership of America, seconded by Great Britain, the British have agreed to surrender Wei-hai-wei, Japan has agreed to give up Kiao-chao and the Shantung railroad. The Powers have also consented to concede the "open door" policy and to acknowledge China's sovereign rights by giving up their extraterritorial claims, to withdraw foreign troops, to give up their control of courts, customs, and other special privileges as soon as China can take them over with some assurance of conducting them in a satisfactory way. These are great steps in the interests of peace and justice.
Fifth" the agreements to limit fortified naval bases in the Pacific and the settlement of the Yap controversy by Japan's conceding American cable rights, have greatly increased the sense of security from a war in the Pacific. Naturally the enlargement of the American navy and the increase of naval bases by the expenditure of millions of dollars on Pacific Islands could not but alarm Japan. With the recent agreements there is less excuse for the exhibition of a militaristic spirit and program in Japan.
These and other problems discussed at Washington have a very definite bearing on the progress and problems of Christian missions. Christians have done an immense service in spreading the spirit of justice, peace and good wiII. Over eight thousand Protestant missionaries in Japan and China have laid the foundation for Christian ideals and many now prominent in Oriental politics have been trained
EDITORIAL COMMENT
in mission schools. About twelve million dollars a year have been spent in unselfish service and have stimulated the spirit of friendship. This expenditure of life and money has been backed up by the prayers of millions of Christian people in the Occident.
In Japan the release of tension and the proof of America's sincere desire for peace will create greater sympathy with Christian missionaries and the truth they preach. In China the success of her representatives and the promise of a removal of the hindrances to her progress should stimulate unselfish patriotism and a desire for unity. The withdrawal of Japan from Shantung will take away a great cause of irritation and a real hindrance to Christian progress in that territory.
Many international problems still menace peace and hinder Christian progress. These include the unrest among people whose land is under foreign control-like Korea, India, Egypt, Africa; the Near Eastern question; Russia and middle Europe; the general industrial and economical unrest because of the economic problems following the war. At the root of all turmoil is selfishness and the disregard of the laws of God and the teachings of Christ. Whatever progress is made toward national and international brotherhood, the problems will not be solved until Jesus Christ is enthroned in men's hearts and until His authority is acknowledged over their lives, their possessions and their ambitions.
MECHANICS VS. DYNAMICS T HE Bible is the missionary's indispensable Book of Life, and yet it is possible to teach the Bible in such a way that no spiritual life is awakened. A church or school or mission may be large and famous without being a spiritual nursery, or a power house where life is trained and used for the Kingdom of God. This comes to pass when Bible teaching becomes technical; and" Christian work" is conducted according to worldly standards and methods. There are churches that are institutionalized and professionalized to such an extent that they report large superficial results, but show no sign of divine vitality.
The Bible is a spiritual battery, and the Church and the Bible School are intended to be spiritual forces, even more than they are educational or social forces. But they should be all three, for these functions are not contradictory or inimical. Like a great power house, the church school needs proper equipment, trained workers, adequate material to work on, sufficient financial support, and an effective organization; but all these together cannot produce satisfactory, results. The great essential is spiritual power, and this comes only from God. If His Spirit does not teach the teacher, little
of value can be learned or taught. If He does not fill and direct all departments, there can be only a waste of energy.
Missionaries write that it is often a temptation to place their dependence on methods that show large statistical results manward but that do not indicate new life Godward. Some forms of mission work appeal more to men than others for selfish or patriotic reasons, but do not mean that men are being regenerated and enlisted in the service of God. Some of the greatest and most abiding work has been accomplished with the smallest equipment. Machinery is valuable only in so far as there is power to operate it and a work to be done proportionate to the size of the machinery. Letters from the mission fields at home and abroad speak sadly at times of the unsatisfactory results of sending out workers who have no clear faith in Ohrist and the Bible and who undermine foundations of Ohristian character rather than build them on the Rock. A missionary writes that he is heartsick over the way many of the young Ohristians in his field are being filled with the false teachings of destructive criticism. He pleads with the Church at home to purify the stream at the source, and to send out as missionaries only those who have a positive faith and solid foundations for their spiritual life and work. Life is the great essential for service but it is inseparably linked with a living faith in the inspired Word of God, and in Jesus Ohrist the Son of God and Saviour of men.
MATERIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN OUBA H AVANA harbor is one of the best on the American continent. The per capita of Ouba imports and exports exceeds that of any other American country. Improvements in roads, schools, railways, daily papers, and other signs of material progress, give her a high rank among her sister countries of Latin America. Unfortunately, she does not stand so high in the matter of vital religion. Since the Protestant Mission Boards have undertaken a more aggressive campaign, however, building churches and establishing schools, a new era is dawning for the people of Ouba.
The Presbyterian Boards, North and South, cooperate in this mission work, and show wonderful progress and development. New churches and parsonages have been built. Four new! preaching stations have been opened recently, and the increase of church membership is encouraging. A native Ohinese missionary has been appointed to preach the Gospel to the more than 50,000 Ohinese on the Island.
There are still cases of witchcraft in Ouba. Now and then a little white boy or girl has been sacrificed through the practices of Negroes. The leaders of this horrible superstition were Negroes from
Haiti and Jamaica, and to cope with this evil the Presbyterian mission has appointed a special Negro missionary to these groups.
The Southern Presbyterians are largely responsible for the educational work and have now flourishing primary schools in almost every important town. There are secondary schools conducted by missionaries in Cabaiguan, Caibarien, Sancti Spiritus, Camajuani and Havana. In Guines and in Cardenas speciarschools are preparing men and women for bachelorships in arts and sciences. The latter school has a new building which cost about $150,000, and the enrollment is between five and six hundred, covering all grades from primary to collegiate. It has such a high rating that the children of some of the most prominent families, Catholic as well as Protestant, are attending. The government authorities recognize the work of this school as higher than probably any other in Cuba. A seminary for training Christian workers has been established in combination with the school.
Cubans are generally indifferent toward religion so that there is no better way to propogate the Gospel among them than through schools and colleges. By them we reach not only the pupils but also interest the parents to attend religious services and to read religious books. One of the best evangelical papers in Spanish is published in Havana, supported by the Presbyterians and other denominations. The union bookstore, La Nueva Benda, is carrying on a flourishing book business and arrangements being made promise to increase its influence among the reading class throughout the Island.
RESUSITATING FRENCH CHURCHES F RANCE suffered more in the war than any other country except Serbia and Armenia. The loss of life, of material equipment and" of money has made recovery difficult. The populations of the war zone were dispersed in Belgium, Germany, Switzerland and all the uninvaded parts of France. Now they have returned to their homes and the reconstitution of families has been more rapid than that of houses. A total of 2,728,000 people were driven out by the war; up to the present time 2,023,000 have returned-74 per cent. Of the 574,777 houses destroyed by the war, 178,500-31 per centare repaired; only 13,100-2 per cent-are rebuilt.
The reconstruction of congregations has been more rapid than the building of place of worship. The French Protestant churches have given their members more rapid and practica1 relief than that afforded by the state, thanks to the "Entr'aide" Society, which provided them with furniture, linen, kitchen utensils, etc. The pre-war parishes are all reconstituted today, but a church building is not erected in one day. Wherever possible churches have been repaired. At Monneaux near Chateau-Thierry, at Soissons, at Troissy neaf
Epernay, at Verdun, at Lille, at Roubaix, at Nauroy, and other points the repairs are completed and the church has regained its former aspect. The repairable churches have been repaired, but it has not yet been possible to rebuild any of those which were entirely destroyed, such as the church at Rheims, Oompeigne, St. Puentin, Lens, Hargicourt, Lievin and Soultzere in Alsace. In the greater number of these places, temporary chapels of ·wood have been erected, in which numerous congregations crowd every Sunday.
If the erection of buildings is slow, religious activity is blossoming in the devastated regions. The contributions of the churches have been very generous, many having given double that expected of them in 1920.
In the spring of last year all the Protestant churches of France convened in Lille for a "Protestant Week," for the purpose of establishing plans of conquering activity. Souls are awakening, life' is returning to the ruins, and it is from the north that appeals come for a full utilization of the forces of Ohristendom. Fifty years will be required to completely rebuild the destroyed towns and cities, but there are moral ruins which no man will ever have the power of repairing. But the Gospel is proving an incomparable power of resurrection and of life.
SOCIALISTIC SUNDAY SOHOOLS T HERE are now 120 Socialist Sunday-schools (according to "The Independent Labor Party Year Book") in England and many in America which are attended by thousands of boys and girls. They have "'Ten Commandments," in the form of short phrases which the children repeat, but there is nothing of God in them. They have lessons with such titles as "Bloody Sunday," "Oapitalist Murders," "French Revolution," and "Req. Flag." Many of the teachers are agnostics. They have hymns which include "Arise, ye starvelings," "The Red Flag," etc., while the Ohristian hymn, "Jesus, Lover of My Soul," is condemned as "an unwholesome wail." They have a doxology beginning, "No Saviours from on high deliver. " They have a "Red Oatechism" and a "Ohildren 's Magazine" in which they print biographies of "Socialist saints," among whom are murderers. In their meetings young "converts," as they are called, testify that "Religion is superstition. Thus God is blasphemed, the Bible denied, and the Gospel parodied. The children are taught to go among their fellows and sow these seeds of unbelief, and so the evil is spreading. What is the Ohristian Ohurch doing to counteract this influence and to purify the fountain of youth at its source~ The Christian Sunday-school must undertake a stilI more aggressive campaign to win the boys and girls of America and England to Ohrist, and to make them messengers of God's righteousness, peace and goodwill.
NEWSBOYS WHO NEED EDUCATION AND
The Present Outlook in Mexico BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, MEXICO CITY Thus runs " T Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. HE walking is bad but the reading is good." the inscription on a bookplate. The man with figure bent to the storm, his arms full of books, is wading through the mud in high top boots. Forks of lightning cleave the sky, torrents descend, but the man manages to keep one book open and is reading diligently, utterly oblivious to the tempest raging about him.
Thus is the missionary outlook in Mexico. The walking has been bad, very bad, but the reading is now good. Revolutions have come and gone. Mexican presidents have sat for a few brief moments in the presidential chair and have sunk into the grave. Since 1910 Mexico has had on an average a president every two years. One is said to have held the honor exactly twenty-six minutes by the clock.
Bandits have risen and fallen, some have retired to Mexican ranches to become" gentlemen farmers." One is reported to be now study- ing the classics. Mexicans and foreigners have been murdered, and houses and lands, mines and cattle have been confiscated. However no one group of villains can manage to kill off everybody and confiscate everything try they ever so hard. It is estimated that only 173
about 1 per cent. of the Mexican people were engaged in revolution. Some excellent remains have arisen out of the ashes in Mexico today and these brighten the outlook wonderfully.
When the United States marines landed in Vera Cruz in 1914 it went hard with all Americans in Mexico. Of course all had been ordered out of Mexico in the days of President Taft, an order much more easily given than enforced in the majority of cases. The missionaries, having come to Mexico to set up a "spiritual kingdom," fared much better in every way than did the average American. They had nothing of value to take with them if they fled and nothing worth confiscating to leave behind them. If the bandits would only try to seize the spiritual they might be less rapacious for the tangible. No foreign missionaries were murdered, and very little mission property was completely destroyed, but a number of Mexican mission workers fell in the revolution. After more than ten years of bad walking, how is the reading? The landing of the marines in Vera Cruz meant less to Mexico missions than did the Cincinnati Conference of the same year. Marvelous prans for the re-distribution of territory, cooperation and union work and a general all-pull-together program on the part of the Evangelical Churches working in Mexico were made at that conference. It is comparatively easy to plan a palace on paper. The real test comes when the masons and carpenters strike, when the painters disagree, and even the hod-carriers refuse to cooperate in carrying bricks. Some human beings seeill not to be constituted for cooperation, and alas I a few such have landed on the foreign field. They will "carry on" each in his own way, possibly but not probably, through all eternity..
In spite of revolutions and bandits and a small anti-cooperative minority, the Republic of Mexico is now redistributed among the Evangelical Churches according to the Cincinnati plan, with a few modifications. The present distribution which went into effect about two years ago is as follows: Congregational ………….. 3 States-Population ……….. . 1,880,000 1,005,000 DiscipIes ………………. 3 " " ……….. . 285,000 Friends …………………1 ……….. . 1,610,000 4,000,000 Methodist, South ……….. .4 " ……….. . 550,000 Methodist, North ………… 7 " ……….. . 2,125,000 3,050,000 Associated Reformed Presbyter- ian, parts of ………….. 2 " ". . . . . . . . . . . .
Southern Presbyterians …… 2" " . . . . . . . . . . ..
Northern Presbyterians ……7" " . . . . . . . . . . ..
The Northern Methodists generously handed over to the Northern Presbyterians full responsibility for Oaxaca. .The Southern Presbyterians moved to Mexico City and south at considerable personal sacrifice and combined forces with the Northern Presbyterians. Individual Mexican pastors and people have in a few instances re-
THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN MEXICO
fused to budge from their life-long fields or to unite with other missions. They have, up to date, adamantly remained to carryon their work, independent of boards or missions. It looks now as if they might be the nucleus of a National Independent Church for which the true foreign missionary always hopes, works, and prays.
There are some wonderfully fine men, both young' jand old, among the Mexican evangelical ministry and now if ever is the time for them to show true leadership. Criticism has been made of the Mexican character that it is fond of leading without assuming responsibility. Only God knows and time alone can tell how these independent churches will turn out. At the present time they seem to be doing exceedingly well, calling their pastors, paying salaries and meeting all financial obligations. There has been some trouble in the redistribution, sale and exchange of property, but the skies are clearing except in one or two cases. A few objecting congregations and the unsettled condition of the country have hindered the sale and exchange of property, but since President Obregon's election there seems to be no reason why this cannot be accomplished. All mission property is more or less run down, but all that is needed is time and more time, money and more money to put it in good shape.
Mission schools and churches are overflowing and pupils are paying a higher rate of tuition than ever before. Some mission schools have a waiting list. In the State of Chiapas, a purely home mission field, where no foreign missionary has ever lived, 300 have been added to the Evangelical Church during the past year. There are now about 800 Evangelicals in the State, and Korean like, the lay-workers go out to evangelize two by two, for two weeks at a time, armed only with a Bible, a hymn book, and the Confession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church. Little shrines dot the country and in these as pulpits the elders and lay-workers stand and preach the Gospel, pure and simple, in the open air. It is new and interesting work and under the direction of·God and Mr. C— is bound to flourish.
The Union Evangelical Seminary in Mexico City is the first of the Union movement. It opened its doors in July 1917 with eight theological stndents from seven different denominations. The Y. M. C. A. is cooperating, and the seven churches include every Evangelical church working in Mexico except the Baptist and Episcopalian. &ad and time will undoubtedly lead all soloists into one grand chorus as world wars teach all nations, churches and individuals how utterly dependent each is upon the other. Protestants simply must lift their voices in unison as the Roman Catholics do in Mexico or we as well as many Mexican souls are forever lost. The seminary is still in the rented quarters where it opened, which ought not to be indefinitely. It needs more teachers who can devote their whole time to the seminary. Only the Congregational and Presbyter-
ian churches have supported full-time professors up to date. Rev. W. A. Ross, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission, has recently been added to the faculty. There are only about thirty candidates for the ministry; a pathetic number, when one considers the needs of 10,- 000,000 people in Mexico. But now that the whole Republic is on the upgrade, we hope soon toelimiuate the missionary wail from the universal one of scarcity of ministerial timber.
A short course for lay-workers was added to the seminary curriculum this year with good results to the "cause" and the laymen, but rather severe on the limited faculty. "Vomen were at first ad- A NEW TYPE OF MEXICAN WOMANHOOD A graduating cla,s8 from the Presbyterian School for girls, Sanangel, Mexico mitted to such classes as would fit them for Bible work and house to house visitation. The arrangement, temporary and not altogether ideal, is no longer necessary. The Methodist Mission has recently bought property near its beautiful Sarah Keen College for an Interdenominational Bible School, and has furnished a remarkably fine director. All churches can arrange to send their young women to this school for training as Bible women.
The former practice school was closed during the revolutionary period and has just been reopened at the Presbyterian Normal School for Girls at San Angel, Federal District. The last graduating class of this normal school numbered twenty-three. The Presbyterians have also opened a girls' school at Merida, the center olthe Yucatan field, which is wholly Presbyterian responsibility.
'l'IlE PHESEN'l' OU'J'DvvK IN MEXICO
Among the post-revolutionary activities are the commUllity center in Merida, the playground work in Mexico Oity, and the ' ,Wolfe Memorial" in Tacubaya. Wolfe Memorial is an evangelical center for a suburb of thirty thousand people. There is room for chapel, SUllday-school, playground, reading room, residence for pastor and social worker, and when changes and repairs are finished, will be quite a model.
The United Printing Press is another result of the Cincinnati Plan. It has had, in its brief career, many obstacles to overcome. The sudden, recent death of Dr. Jasper T. Moses, who had just arrived to take over the management of the United Press, is a hard blow to work and workers. But providentially, Dr. Andreas Osuna, formerly Federal Director of Public Instruction, has found himself free from other obligations at present, and has generously volunteered his services.
A Young Woman's Christian Association opened in Mexico City in September and already requests are coming in for Associations in other centers. 'The Young Men's Ohristian Association is also truly a missionary enterprise in Mexico and is working with other forces· for the evangelization of the people. .
In Oaxaca a missionary is studying dialects as well as Spanish, visiting and preaching in places where Protestant missionaries have never before been, and laying plans to spend three weeks out of every two months in itinerating.
The third Efficiency Conference, composed of the Christian Workers' Federation of the Federal District, was held in March, and henceforth is to be an annual affair. Guerrero, which has had no resident missionary since before the revolution is now being toured by the Southern Presbyterians with a regularity and thoroughness unknown for many years. The fine example of the Methodists and Baptists along medical and hospital lines, is about to be followed by the Southern Presbyterians. They are on the eve of opening a hospital in or near Cuernavaca, once the country residence of Cortes. A medical missionary is on the ground, and another in the United States is preparing to come.
The long proposed Christian University is still in the air, apparently suspended by an exceedingly thin thread, as is the Home for Waifs, so greatly needed. The university has many warm friends such as the National Educational Committee for Mexico, the Latin American Committee and others, so the slender thread may break and the university descend upon us suddenly.
The National Anti-Alcoholic Society is waging a strenuous campaign. It has to be strenuous in a land where nearly everyone from archbishop to the peon clings to his wine or pulque. Three women with little babies strapped to their backs were seen reeling home in a company of equally drUllk men the other day, and if our Mexican
children are to be saved from drunkards' graves, now is the time to begin. A crime wave seems to be sweeping over Mexico, and every few days attention is called to the unusual number of automobile accidents attributed by many to too much liquor. All Mexico is wet Saloons, hotels, restaurants, even grocery stores are well stocked with liquors.
Mexico needs help in a sanitary campaign as well as in the temperance work. There is an energetic Mexican Board of Health, so ep.ergetic that it ordered the American school to move to a more sanitary building. As missionaries we should do more to lessen the number of smallpox and typhoid cases reported each day and to teach and preach cleanliness-physical as well as moral.
Mexico can now boast of the largest Sunday-school in Latin America. The Methodist Gante Street Church also has a children's church, where the little ones meet weekly, in a room and service all their own. Forty-three prayer centers in Mexico City are connected with Gante Church.
The Balderas Street Methodist Church is another happy outcome of union, and is known as the aristocratic church. The building formerly belonged to the Methodist Church South and its pastor is an ex-Presbyterian. Two thousand and sixty new members were received by the Mexican Methodist churches during the past year.
Mexico air is thick with Church and all kinds of conventions. Since last October there has been in Mexico City alone a National Teachers' Convention (they were a fine looking group) a Child Welfare Conference, numerous Chamber of Commerce and Business Men's Conventions, an International Labor Conference, Mr. Gompers and Mother Jones present; a Christian Endeavor meeting with a visit from "Father Endeavor" Clark; a Baptist Convention; a National Synod of the Presbyterian Church; a Methodist Annual Conference; an Efficiency Conference, etc., etc. Besides all these there was a National Convention of Sunday-schools and Young Peopie's Societies in Chihuahua, at which the papers and discussions were of an unusually high order. All the Protestant churches are pushing vigorous campaigns in Centenary, New Era, and Institute work, while the Knights of Columbus (Caballeros de Colon) are doing much social service in the Roman Catholic Church.
The Congregational Church has an immense field bordering on the Pacific coast, and is doing an extensive work with a small force of twenty missionaries.
The Disciples' and Friends' Missions are also doing excellent work, the latter having just celebrated the semi-centennial of their labors in the republic.
These little straws show how the Mexican weather is blowing. They give promise of fairer weather for missionary work. Yes,the walking has been bad,. but the reading is good.
Religious Question in
BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America Author of "Problems in Pan-Americanism"
T HERE is no more interesting city in America than Lima, and certainly no more interesting time to visit it than Holy Week. Last year besides the spectacular religious processions in which the President and his Oabinet took part, we witnessed also a budding revolution, a student riot in the old historic University of San Marcos, the seizing of the liberal daily paper of the city, and other extraordinary events.
Peru is the most Spanish of all the Spanish American countries. Here the first important settlement in South America was established and here was the center of Spain's power in the continent. It was here also that the Spaniards made their last stand against the movement for Independence. The power of the Ohurch has here been supreme and the hall and furniture of the old Inquisition, which worked till well into the nineteenth century, are still seen. It was only in 1915 that Peru tardily granted freedom of worship, many years after all other Latin American countries had taken the step.
It is not surprising then to find that the Roman Oatholic Church and reaction are strongly in evidence. It is a reminder of the past ages to one who is accustomed to the separation of State and Ohurch in Mexico and Brazil, and the indifference and materialism of Argentina, to find that the President of Peru, accompanied by his Oabinet and the most important dignitaries of the government, on both Thursday and Friday of Holy Week, march in solemn procession from the National Palace to the Oathedral, accompanied by a magnificent military escort and band, with soldiers guarding the way with most elaborate display. The immense crowds that assembled on the great Plaza Mayor, in front of the Cathedral, waited quietly for an hour while the President attended the ceremony of washing the Disciples' feet, on Thursday, and of the Orucifixion on Friday. The Oathedral itself was crowded to suffocation, and it was with great difficulty that the Archbishop and his attendants, followed by the government officiaJs, were able to march through. the crowds around the outer aisles.
In the afternoon there was a procession through the streets, when the image of Jesus, enclosed in a glass casket, and the image of the Virgin Mary, standing erect on a high platform, were borne on the shoulders of prominent men of the city, followed by the Archbishop and other high dignitaries of Ohurch and State. A long tMr. 'Inman made a missionary tour in South America last year and this up-to-date article reports the Qonditions and p~oblems as he saw them.-EDITOR.
179
line of men and women followed with lighted candles and other demonstrations of devotion. All march with measured steps to the funeral dirge played by a gorgeously attired military band. This procession starts and finishes at the Church of the Dominican Friars, where the most adored "sweating image" of Jesus has its home. This image is supposed to sweat continuously during Holy Week and distinguished "Damas" of the first families of Lima sell cotton con- taining the sweat to the multitudes, who pressed around the imagij to kiss its big toe with greatest reverence and awe. It seemed to be thought especially appropriate to carry the children to perform this obeisance, and they were brought by the hundreds to the image. The cotton that is sold is supposed to have curative powers, effective against any disease.
Among the faithful who participate in these ceremonies are some of the most representative men and women of Lima. No doubt some of the men do this for political effect, but many appear truly devout. The power of the Roman Catholic Church in Peru is still very great. The liberal movement which, in most Latin American countries has tied the hands of the dominant Church and has driven from it most of the thihking men, is still very much afraid to express itself in Peru. It is clear that Peruvian liberals will have to come out boldly and be willing to take the consequences of a mortal combat with the clergy before the country can enjoy real liberty. The plain fact is, so far as I am able to see, that no men in Lima have the courage to risk their all in such a fight for freedom. Peru is still so saturated with the jesuitical spirit in Church and State that, while a few have the right ideals, they have not the dynamic within them to carry out these ideals. The country is too much tied to the old reactionary spirit to have produced the leaders necessary to carry out a real, honest, and conservatively liberal regime.
Peru, in spite of her wonderful history, with a long line of brilliant men, and with such a splendid list of idealists, is coming to the celebration of the centenary of her independence with a realization that she has few actual accomplishments to celebrate. It is one of the saddest national situations of history. For one will find no more lovable, no more idealistic, no more brilliant and attractive people anywhere than are the Peruvians. As friends, as traveling companions, as members of an intellectual circle, as Don Quixotes, ready to issue forth in knightly contest for all that is poetic in life, their superiors are nowhere found. But the dynamic is not there. In this hundredth year of their independence, with all their great political, social, economic, educational and spiritual problems before them, there does not seem to be one man who towers above the multitude, and can say, like the Apostle Paul, "I can do all things," for not one of Peru's great men would think of saying "through Christ who strengtheneth me." Peru's Christ is a dead Christ. It
THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU
is the" sweating image" that is carried in a casket, weak, defeated, crying out for pity. With all the show of religion, one might think there was at least much piety, even if misplaced; but in response to a question directed to a Franciscan Friar in high official circles in Lima, the Friar said, "Lima is a Godless city.'; Lima is loyal to the Church of Rome, however, and the Church's power in material things is in evidence everywhere. A young Peruvian who was recently graduated from the University of Wisconsin, on returning to Lima with his new ideas, started a paper for children, the only one ever attempted in Peru. It was a splendid publication and began to be greatly appreciated by both parents and educators j but it was printed at the evangelical printing shop. This was sufficient for the Church's disapproval and although the priest assigned to investigate the matter admitted that all its articles had a good moral and spiritual tone, he decided that the paper must be killedand killed it was.
WORK FOR WOMAN'S EMANCIPATION.
One of the three or four women in Peru who believe sufficiently in the emancipation of women to advocate the matter in public, is struggling with a little school where she trains girls to make hats, dresses and other things to give them economic independence, as well as to give them a modern intellectual development. But because she refuses to let the padres come and give religious instruction and will not take her girls to mass, she is deprived of help, and must pay the extra expenses for the school out of her own small income. Some little time ago the priests, knowing her influence, offered to make her the director of a paper for women, give her a modern press, and assure her of an income of $300 per month, if she would put in the editorials they brought to her already written. She refused to be a . party to any transaction that would not give her liberty to express her own ideas. The Minister of Instruction offered her the director- ship of one of the Girls' Normal Schools. At first she thought she must accept, but afterward she realized that this would mean that her own little school would have to close, and she herself would have to allow the priests to come to the government school under her direction and give religious instruction as is the custom. If she resisted, as she would feel compelled to do, she would have the Church against her and most probably would be discharged. Again she decided to stay with her own little school and fight the tremendous opposition of the Church, which is able to cut off all her support except the little that she gets from the poor girls who attend the school.
The North American Educational Mission, consisting of twenty- five North American educators that recently were brought to Peru to reorganize her public school system, found the Church continually
questioning their work. The papal nuncio, who is the most active in watching the political corners for the Church, suggested that all the educators brought from the United States should be Roman Catholics. When he was told that it was probably not possible to find them, he suggested that then they could be brought from Germany. The school law in Peru requires that all schools, public as well as private, whose work is recognized by the State, shall follow a prescribed course of study on religion. The first year of this course has little that is objectionable, but the second year teaches only Roman Catholic doctrine and denounces the errors of Protestantism. The Methodist schools so far have not asked for government recognition. The Free Church of Scotland's school has taught its own course in the second year, and has depended on the liberality of the examiners appointed by the government to accept their work. Fortunately the examiners have so far been friends of Dr. Mackay, the principal, although such Boards usually include a priest in their membership. It has been practically impossible for a Protestant girl to get into one of the three normal schools for girls in Peru. Of course they could not teach unless they renounced their convictions and took their pupils to mass. The North American Educational Mission has found many delicate problems along these lines, but so far they have succeeded in avoiding any open breaks, without having given in to the church authorities on major matters.
The North American Educational Mission in Peru is the most interesting experiment ever carried out by American educators. A remarkable work has been done by teachers from the United States in the Philippine Islands and Porto Rico. Not only has school enrolment increased ten-fold, but the combination of North American and French pedagogy has been worked out, practical and vocational instruction developed successfully and a real basis for the combination of the best in Latin and Saxon education found. But in those two countries the educator has been backed by the nation of which he himself was a citizen. In Peru he comes as a foreigner, employed by a government which is often changed by revolution, in an atmosphere which is saturated with tradition and indifference. He has to his advantage the great friendship which Peru has always shown toward the United States, but his task is most difficult and delicate.
Dr. Mariano H. Cornejo, one of the great men of Peru, said in an address before the University of San Marcos: "Gentlemen, for individual wrongs and social wrongs there are only two remedies; either the intervention of a strong foreign power whose help will teach us to invoke religion, or one's own vitality whose reaction demands the calling upon and the regulation of science. It seems to me that the University should discuss the scientific solution. The first requisite, gentlemen, of a religious apostleship, is to feel profoundly and to transmit a faith in the reality of the divine miracle. The first requisite of a scientific apostleship is to feel and transmit faith in the efficacy of a scientific solution.
1922J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU
"The greatest vice of our social order is its tenacious resistance to every reform, however insignificant it may be. Here we believe there is the greatest antagonism between ideas and acts, that at least they can be no more than two parallel lines which can never approach one another. International law recognizes neutrality in war. We have discovered neutrality in science. In the outside world opposite doctrines struggle against one another, react and are applied practically. With us such a phenomenon is followed with interest. But it never occurs to us that it might be implanted within our circle. The reason always given is known to everyone 'We are not prepared.' As if either in the physical or in social evolution, there was ever a preparation different from the need itself."
After such an excellent analysis, Dr. Cornejo follows the identical error by proposing a new constitution for Peru, a most impractical document, which, with the power of his oratory, he persuaded his country to adopt. By this constitution, which changes a few matters like the proceedings in the election of the president and the political divisions of the country, he vainly imagines that the country will be saved. The well-known Spanish writer, Miguel de Unamuno, put his finger on the exact spot. He first quotes the following from a young Peruvian writer-"What we Spanish Americans need in order to give birth to a fruitful collective ideal is ethnic homogeneity, confidence in our own powers, intense and concentrated intellectual life, and social and economic development." Then Unamuno adds: "And they need something else, the same thing that we Spaniards needin order that we may once again have an idea that will give orig- inality-they need a religious sentiment in life; for the religion inherited from their fathers and ours is now for them, as it is for us, a purely conventional lie."
HOLY WEEK IN LIMA How overwhelmingly true this is, one realizes as he watches the celebrations of Holy Week in Lima. Crowds are everywhere. To work on Holy Thursday and Friday would be an unpardonable sin. With great pomp twelve poor men are brought into the Cathedral for the highest dignitaries to wash their feet, as did Christ of old. The President of the Republic attends; the Archbishop and priests, nuns, devout men and women and little children, of all classes crowd the churches and listen to the three-hour sermon which is preached by renowned orators of the Church from 12 to 3 o'clock on Friday. The crowds follow the processions carrying the Virgin, high and mighty on a throne and followed by the image of the Christ, enclosed helpless in his casket. The spirit exhibited is one of holiday, not of worship. As for anything that implies a conquering faith, an inspiration for great deeds, an exhortation to serve one's generationin vain is it sought. After the exercises in the churches on Easter morning, which are of minor importance as compared to those of Thursday and Friday, comes the grand bull fight on Sunday after-
noon, which the faithful, having performed their vows satisfactorily, are now at liberty to attend. This marks the resumption of the natural order of life.
It is significant that Peru, the greatest center of the Roman Catholic Church's power in America, where until six years ago it was against the law to worship save at Roman shrines, has never given to the world a single theologian of any distinction nor a single· writer on religion of sufficient power to be known and loved. The only writer in the Church that seems to have produced anything worth while was a priest by the name of Francisco de Paula G. Vigil, who in the middle of the last century published a number of works advocating the separation of Church and State, for the benefit of the Church. The expression of such views was sufficient for the excommunication of Vigil, who afterward became librarian of the National Library.
The two successors of Vigil in the National Library happen to be the best-known characters in Peruvian letters. Both these men wrote against the Church. Ricardo Palma gave to the world prob- ably the most original literary work ever done in Spanish America, in his "Peruvian Traditions," where he unmercifully satirized the Jesuits. Gonzales Prada, equally famous, launched his fiercest in- vectives against the priests and the whole organization of the Church in his "Hours of Combat" and "Free Pages." In one of his essays he says: "Peru is a sick organism. Wherever it is touched it ex- udes pus."
Dr. John Mackay of Lima gives a striking illustration of the lack of writings on religion when he tells of an endeavor to answer a request from a friend to send him the books which treated the religious problems of Peru. After interviewing a number of the best-known literary men, he found that Vigil, Palma and Prada were practically the only ones that had treated the question. Thus has the Roman Church maintained, in attitude if not in fact, the Inquisition for so long that the national mind is cramped and prejudiced, and is unable to "think the great thoughts of God after Him."
By diligent search one may find today that some of the younger generation of intellectuals are turning their thoughts toward religion. _I do not mean to organized religion, for I found none who were interested in either Protestanism or Catholicism as movements into which they might throw their all. But a number are now coming to pursue the sentimental side of religion, to read the life of such saints as Loyola and Francis de Assisi and the Bible itself. The editor of the oldest daily paper in Peru said to me that he went away from his office as early as possible to go home and have a quiet time with his family and to read the Bible. He was anxious to assure me, however, that he was no Protestant, if he did enjoy the Bible. Calling
THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU
on Professor Belaunde, one of the best known of the younger literary men, while he was in the act of preparing a public address, I remarked on the open Bible before him. He replied that he was looking for some great words of Isaiah, with which to burn a great thought into the minds of his hearers. Dr. Belaunde recently answered the attacks of Gonzales Prada on religion and since then has taken many occasions to declare himself in favor of Christianity. He has hanging on the wall of his study a p~cture of Christ, painted by the Peruvian artist, Daniel Hernandez, who has endeavored to carry out Belaunde's instructions, which were: "I want a picture of Christ. But it must be a masculine Christ, of Him, for example, who made the whip of small cords and drove the traders out of the temple."
In contrast to Belaunde's interest, which is largely social, there are a number of young men who are cultivating the spiritual, without any reference to the practical, men who have become imbued with, ideas something akin to the old mystics and to Buddhism. Some of these have actually taken to going to Mass, not that they care anything for the Church, but that it gives them a ch1!nce to meditate.
PERU'S YOUNG MEN.
There are many young men in South America who read Victor Hugo as devotedly before retiring at night, as one of us would read our Bible. The present director of the National Library, who is also dean of the Faculty of Letters in San Marcos University, said: "What Peru needs is idealism carried out practically. Send us from North America your people of ideas and interpreters of the spiritual. We have been great admirers of the United States, and this has done us harm in a certain way. Our people have pointed to the Northern Republic as successful because of its practical ability to develop the material. And they have said that if Peru will beco~ rich, it too will become great. We need representatives of your life that will show wherein your true greatness lies, which I am convinced is in your emphasis on the spiritual."
A British friend reports Dr. Deustua saying to him: "How is it that the common people in England have such a high standard of morality¥ Is it because they read philosophyf Certainly not. It is because they read the Bible. "
The most important book of the year in Peru is one entitled, "The First Century," with the subtitle: "Geographical, Political and Economic Classes that Have Halted the Moral and Material Progress of Peru in the First Century of her Independence." It is a frank and enlightening study by Pedro Davalos y Lisson. In his chapter on Religion, the author, who is a faithful Catholic, speaks first of how the Church has fallen from its ancient glory. He then draws attention to the very low classes from which the priests are drawn today, for since the Church lacks its former prestige, none of
the best families wish their sons to enter the priesthood. He continues: "Those of us who were born under divine favor and who still give warmth in our hearts to the beauties and sweetness of religion, see with deep pain the way that this spiritual world is disappearing. "
PROTESTANT WORK IN PERU.
As to the work of the Protestants, Pedro Davalos y Lisson says: "For some time there have been certain Protestant pastors, belonging to the Evangelical Church, who in their desire to proselyte, have spread their teachings among the Indians. At first they Were legally attacked by the priests and public officials, who invoked Article Four of the Constitution. But Congress suspended the part of the article prohibiting the exercise of other religions, so that the opposition to the evangelicals now has no support in law. Yet there still arrive in Lima from time to time, notices of strange attacKs on Peruvians and foreigners belonging to the evangelicals, attacks generally carried out by ignorant and drunken crowds, incited by religious fanatics. The way the Protestants have intensified their labors in the highlands is notable. Their endeavors are interesting from the standpoint of moral and civil improvement. They correct the immoral customs of the Indians, and do most important work in combating alcoholism, the most terrible enemy of the native, a vice that has been tolerated by the priests in their religious festivities. The evangelicals, by means of their words and example, both kind and austere, have persuaded the people who visit them to quit their drinking. "
The work of Protestant missions here mentioned is not that done in Lima and the other cities, but is carried on in the remote highlands probably by the South American Evangelical Union on their Ureo Farm and that of the Seventh Day Adventists near Puno on Lake Titicaca. Bishop William F. Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church has said that the work of the Adventists here is the most remarkable that he has seen in South America. They now have seventy schools with an average of fifty students, all taught by Indians. A normal school has been built recently which will prepare more and better teachers. The system is so developed that it seems to be almost self-propagating, the Indians themselves giving their time to the development of the schools. There are three thousand five hundred members of the Adventist churches that have given up the use of the poisonous coca and are living a moral life and obeying the precepts of the Church.
The Urco Farm, near Cuzco, directed by Mr. Payne, is doing a magnificent work, both for the spiritual and economic development of the Indians. The corn crop in that district has been remarkably
THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN PERU
improved by Mr. Payne's teaching and by importation of seed. The government has such confidence in him that the funds for road building and other public works are given into his charge, and his advice is sought on all public questions. He is also untiring in his evangelistic and medical work, and the orphanage and school are bringing up the children to serve well their generation.
In Lima there are three missions at work, the Methodist Episcopal, the South American Evangelical Union (a British interdenominational society) and the Free Church of Scotland. The Methodists have both a boys' school and a girls' school in Lima. The Girls' High School, supported by the Women's Board, has been establishedabout six years and has drawn its patronage from some of the most prominent families, including those of cabinet ministers. The courses are given largely in English and the spirit of the school is excellent. The Boys' High Scliool, supported by the parent Board, is only three years old, but has made a splendid start. Its courses prepare the boys for business. Both schools are in rented buildings and are greatly in need of permanent quarters.
The Methodists have two schools in Callao, the port for Lima and connected with it by electric car. The high school has about one hundred boys and girls who are taking mostly commercial courses. The primary school, a few blocks away, is full to overflowing. Dr. A. W. Greenman, who has served his mission in Mexico, Argentine, Paraguay and Italy, is superintendent of the work. Churches are maintained in both cities, a book depository in Lima, and a hospital is being organized under the joint support of the Mission and the Anglo-American Committee. The Methodist Episcopal Mission now has about twenty foreign workers including teachers in Lima and Callao.
The Free Church Mission has a large school in Lima, which follows the prescribed courses of the government and prepares students for the university. While Spanish is the medium of instruction, great emphasis is laid on English. Dr. Mackay, the director, has secured a number of the best Peruvian professors for his school and has carefully cultivated the university circles. This has given him a place among the intellectuals not occupied by any other missionary in Latin America. He has been made full professor in the University of San Marcos, and is a member of the select literary circle, "EI Mercurio." As a lecturer he is in demand in the best Peruvian circles. In choosing to follow the national course of study and use Spanish as the medium of instruction, Dr. Mackay seems to be pursuing a course, that, while more difficult than conducting a school in English, with emphasis on commercial courses, will give larger final results in building up a n~tional Evangelical Church.
The Evangelical Union has a good evangelistic and literary work in Lima. Rev. John Ritchie had a strong influence in securing the passage of the law for religious liberty in 1915. He has built up a self-supporting press, book store and paper, the influence of which reach well out into the community. The work of this mission outside of Lima is found in the highlands in and near Cuzco and Arequipa.
The Young Men's Christian Association is beginning its work in Lima, and the secretary, Jay Field, formerly of Buenos Aires, is so far limiting himself to desk room in a down-town office and the use of a private gymnasium for athletics. .As soon as business con- ditions improve, a campaign will be made to rent and equip a build- ing. In the meantime valuable friendships are being formed, and in spite of the strong opposition of the Archbishop, the Association idea is taking firm root.
Both the British and the American Bible Societies have depots here, the former maintaining an agent who gives his whole time to the work. The American Society has recently considered the ad- visability of sending a general agent to Lima to handle all its work in the northern Andes section. This has given rise to a discussion as to a clearer division of the fields of the two societies.
The Committee on Cooperation in Peru is having a hard time to keep together. Four years ago several plans for cooperative work were arranged, including a division of territorial responsibility, a union night school for Christian workers and a union evangelical paper and book store. The night school was carried on for a while with some good results, but has now been dropped. The territorial division, giving the responsibility for the central section of the country to the Methodists, the southern to the Evangelical Union and the northern to the Scotch Free Church has been generally accepted. But the presence of some independent Evangelical Union churches in the central section has given rise to difficulties. The union paper and book store have not been established so far, nor has it been possible to arrange regular union services in English for the rapidly growing English-speaking community in Lima. A number of North American educators and a superior class of American and British business men, now coming to the city, give a great oppor- tunity for organizing them into a strong force for righteousness. The cause of Evangelical Christianity in the capital city of Peru is weakened in an appalling way by the existing division. Standing before the failure of the Roman Catholic Church and the impotency of the nation itself, as it faces the centennial of its independence, Protestantism should speak with a united voice and so be able to lead the nation on to a great conquest over materialism, inertia and . sin.
CHlI~DREN AT LUNCH IN A DEMONSTRATION
This school is conducted by the Sanitary Departmen.t of the Department of Education Religion in Soviet Russia BY JEROME DAVIS, HANOVER, NEW HAMPSHIRE Department of Sociology in D,utmouth College Last summer. Professor Davis went into Soviet Russia to investigate the opportunities for aid along relig'ious and educational lines. A previous three years' "esidence there had given him some familiarity with the language and an acqulLintanceship with .•orne of the religious leaders.-EDIToR.
T HE appalling economic conditions everywhere prevalent in Soviet Russia make an indelible impress on the mind of an American. The shock of face-to-face association with a social order which has been literally turned upside down, renders it well nigh impossible to appraise the situation as it is. Almost no stores are open in Moscow. Few street cars are running and even these are reserved for the workers. In Petrograd, where the rides on street cars are free, they are overcrowded and only stop at intervals of five or six blocks. None of the people, with the exception of a few speculators, have all the food they need and there is almost chronic undernourishment among certain sections of the population. Last winter the government endeavored to supply food free or at a nominal cost to all who were at work, but the officials were unable to secure even enough for their office force. Today, with starvation in the Volga 189
districts and a flood of refugees streaming into Moscow, the whole system has broken down.
The Co~unist order is rapidly being converted into an individualistic society once more; each department of the government, for instance, is now charged with the responsibility of organizing its own food supply. The son of a former minister under Kerensky, who is now working with the Bolsheviks, showed me a handful of gold coins, the property of his department, with which he was going to Kiev to purchase Hour. If his bargains were well made his fellow employees would live comparatively well, if not they would fare ill.
The Bolsheviks are also returning to a metal-secured currency. Paper money has been issued in such wholesale quantities that today one American dollar can be exchanged for 34,000 roubles at the government treasury and unofficially will bring as high as 50,000. Before the war the rate of exchange was two roubles to the dollar. Something of what this depreciation means can be realized by the prices of food on the open market. Ten eggs cost 13,000 roubles; a pound of white flour 8,000; a pound of butter 30,000; and a twopound chicken 45,000. These prices are, of course, prohibitive for the great bulk of the population. Realizing that the depreciation can not go on forever, silver currency is being coined as a :first step toward stabilization.
In spite of the hard conditions the Bolsheviks have tried to stimulate education.. Throughout the cities are schools and workers' clubs. Literacy campaigns for Mos~~w and Petrograd have been carried out in much the same way that some American cities have conducted campaigns for clean streets. Huge illustrated posters are displayed in the railroad stations and on the walls, urging people to learn to read, to keep clean, and to work hard. Newspapers are so scarce that they have to be pasted on the walls of the city instead of sold to individuals but this means that all are free to read them.
Emphasis is laid on the education of the children. They are supposed to have the first claim to the government supplies of food. Tuberculosis hospitals, orphanages, and country homes have been established for them. The former residence of the Tsar, just outside of Petrograd, which was called "The Tsar's Garden" is now devoted to the young and is called "The Children's Garden."
Some of the children's meetings in these homes are most interesting since they show the attempt that is being made at training in independence and resourcefulness. The writer attended one in the open air on Sunday morning where there were about two hundred children between the ages of eight and twelve. In front, sitting behind a table, were a chairman and secretary, not over twelve years of age, and both elected by the other children. Various ones would report on what they had seen in the woods and fields during the preceding week, for example, how the cuckoo builds her nest and rears her
1922J RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA
young. After the chief speaker had finished, any other child might rise and make his contribution or dispute what the other had said. The teacher sat in the background and occasionally made some comment. Two children brought in a young fox which they had caught in the woods, and told briefly all they knew about the life and habits of the species. For two hours the children took part in this meeting, paying marked attention to every speaker and making no disorder.
In religion the Soviet Government has been hostile to all forms of Christianity. The Church has been separated from the State and in some cases Church lands have been confiscated. Priests have been RUSSIAN CHILDREN DOING THEIR OWN BOOK-BINDING IN A SOVIET INSTITUTION arrested and when I visited the Patriarch of all the Orthodox Church, I had to sign my name in a book which was taken each night to the secret service department of the Bolshevik government for inspection.
The opposition of the Bolsheviks to religion has probably done more to help the Orthodox Church than the active cooperation of the Tsar's government has done in the past fifty years. The persecution has helped to weed out the less consecrated and more corrupt from among the priesthood and has brought to the front the more earnest of the religious leaders. Many of these are liberal minded men who have had experience in the Russian Church in America.
Although the Bolsheviks oppose the Church and have written on the walls of the city hall, "Religion is the opium of the people," many of them, however, still believe in much that Jesus taught. A
book printed by the Bolshevik government press in Moscow in 1919 states that while Communist theory opposes the Church, it agrees with many of the teachings of Christ. It says: "Jesus devoted His time directly to the workingmen and the poor, grouping them about Himself. We know how He loved the children. When they came to Him and the apostles forbade them, he said, 'Suffer the little children to come unto me and forbid them not.' In the same way in the Soviet Republic we say that the children are our best friends.· They are the first in our thoughts and plans. We find ourselves also in agreement with Jesus in His attitude toward women."
The Bolshevik hostility toward organized Christianity may be due in part to what was un-Ohristian in the Orthodox Church under the Tsars. The churches, however, are permitted to remain open and to hold services, and a congress of all the sectarian movements in Russia was allowed to convene in Moscow last year.
To-day the people flock to the churches as never before, for the Church affords a spiritual escape from the unprecedented hardships. Those who have seen the beautiful interiors of the church buildings and have heard the wonderful music in the Russian services can realize how much of comfort these can bring.
The breaking of the Tsar's control over the Russian Church enabled the priests to adopt new methods. They wish to introduce many of the features of Western Christianity, including Sundayschools, men's clubs, social service and the best Christian literature. The Patriarch of the Russian Church implored me to ask America to send help to the Russian Orthodox Church. Here is a great opportunity to enter Russia, not to build up a Western Church, but to help make Christ and His ideals real in the life and thought of the people of Russia. Hundreds of consecrated Russian priests would today welcome the cooperation of Christian representatives from America. If we wait the old sectarian feelings may, in a few years, &gain bar the way. America has not hesitated to send out Christian missionaries with help which has encircled the world. No cannibal island has been too dangerous, no African tribe too remote to prevent consecrated Americans from giving their lives in missionary effort. Now, with the solid foundation of two thousand years of Christian missions, with the rich heritage of the'scores of leaders who have given their lives to spread the spirit of Christ, shall Communism or Bolshevism cause us to hesitate to go to the help of Russia'
CHILDREN OF MIGRANT WORKERS UNDER CHRISTIAN
Migrant Workers on Farms and in Canneries BY HARRIET CHAPELL, NEW YORK T HE discomforts of nomadic life and loneliness make migrant . workers peculiarly open to any attention given them by Chris- tian workers. Indiscriminate housing in the shacks and bunkhouses, and lack of sewerage or proper disposal of garbage and other sanitary precautions, are found in the vast majority of the quarters attached to the canneries. The need of Christian service is great and the opportunity is practically unlimited. There are more than two hundred canneries in one county in Maryland, with nearly a hundred in other counties in Maryland and Delaware. There are also the beet fields of Colorado, the oyster canneries of the Gulf coast, the fruit farms and canneries of California and the Northwest.
Most of the owners of canneries would not allow denominational work in connection with their establishments, but many welcome interdenominational work. It is thus particularly appropriate that work for these migrants has been conducted for the past two years under the auspices of the Council of Vvomen for Home Missions. In 1920 eight Boards cooperated and last year fourteen Boards approved the plan and ten Boards furnished the necessary funds to carryon the work in three centers. Under the executive supervisor, eleven workers were employed, including a specialist in day nursery needs, one in playground work and one in domestic science for each station.
193
The children of the farm and cannery migrant workers are nsually pitifully scrawny at the beginning of the season. Among the children of foreign people there are often serious cases of undernourishment, perhaps because the problem of securing sufficient food is complicated by the difficulty of readjustment to life in American cities or by frequent migrations. The parents' search for cheap and abundant food draws them to the country cannery for the summer. There they can buy the produce of surrounding farmers and are allowed to help themselves to the food that is being canned. On busy days they snatch only hasty lunches and in general need advice about food values and milk for the babies.
In these Christian social centers the health of the children showed great improvement and old and young were benefited in many ways. Hot lunches served every day were so popular that a sick grandmother asked her daughter, "Why don't you make good soup like this 1 If you had given me some like this yesterday, I would not have been sick." Another woman declared that her sick child, which had hardly been expected to live, had regained its health from the feeding and care given by the workers. As many as fifty-five children at once would be seated neatly, waiting for the blessing, with their steaming bowls of stew before them.
Mothers are grateful for this help and are also. interested in the better ways of preparing the food. At one Christian social center, where the farmers were suffering from poor crops, the lunches provided by the workers kept the children from actual starvation. This ministry of food is but one of the services rendered to the migrant workers. The attitude of the people may be gathered from the fact that some of the children from one center visited the children at a near-by cannery and told them, "Our place is a hundred times better than yours, for we have lots of nurses and things." The nursing had made a strong impression because the babies were bathed every day and the dressing of wounds was a large feature of each day's work, the injuries ranging from cut feet to bad human bites and blows on the head.
At Preston, Maryland, the workers were on hand before the colony of Polish people arrived, and made the most of a very short season. "School" kept every day with music, worship and Bible stories, games and expressional handwork. The work of the day nursery won the hearts of the fathers and mothers by turning out the babies daintily clean, inu:i1aculately dressed and with hair becomingly bobbed. The parents were charmed with the stylish result and the townspeople remarked upon the improvement of all the children in their behavior about the town.
At Bel Air, Maryland, the owner has built a pavilion for the welfare work in a wooded spot next the colony "shacks" and here was the largest colony and the longest season, as the Polish people
MIGRANT WORKERS ON FARMS AND IN CANNERIES
worked in the :fields before the cannery opened. The workers min- istered to all ages, from tiny babies to mothers and young men. An eager welcome was received in the Polish colonies because of the experiences of the previous year.
The third station was opened in a remote farming section near Dover, Delaware, where a colony of Italian farm workers had settled with their large families on little ten-acre farms. In fruitful seasons they have many other Italians staying with them and working on surrounding farms. By the side of the little country school, the representatives of the Council erected a portable cottage' and ob- tained permission to use the schoolhouse. Each day the workers went out by automobile for a morning and noon session with the younger children and afternoon sessions with the older boys and girls and the mothers.
These Italian families were so little adjusted to the American community that it took considerable visiting before they responded to the opportunity offered them. One father feared that the enterprise would increase his taxes. Even the children had but scanty understanding of English. Difficulties were quickly overcome, however. Club work was started for the larger boys and girls, and soon the boys wer~ begging for two sessions a week for their club with a program including the study of English, writing and arithmetic, as well as of games and hand-work. The big girls, "very American in their ways, " were eager for an opportunity to make their own dresses with the assistance of a teacher and a sewing machine. The mothers gathered for health talks by the State Child Welfare nurse, and were delighted when she measured and weighed their children and advised them as to child care. Previously no welfare work of any kind had toucl!ed this little colony. There is a strong local sentiment for yearround Americanization work among these people, and State agencies will probably continue to aid them.
In all the stations the daily program for the children was largely modeled upon that of the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. Regular morning" school" exercises were held with prayer, Scripture drill, songs and Bible stories, followed by hand-work and play. In the cannery centers in Maryland hours were given to "cleaning-up." One center had a soap and toothbrush drill at the spigot; also the bathing of babies by the nurse. Acci4ents are frequent among the large numbers of children in a cannery colony and many cuts and bruises and burns, with occasional poison-ivy sores and skin troubles need to receive attention. There are always a large number of young babies whose mothers are working and these are cared for in a screened nursery for a large part of the day. Creating a sentiment for clean heads and assisting at the larkspur shampoo are other important items. The hygiene and good food help the morale of children and are accompanied by a waking-up in mind and spirit. .
At first the teachers found it necessary to "prod" the children toward the playground and to teach them the games, but soon the children learned to enjoy them. Cigarettes and greasy packs of cards gave way to ball games and a fine spirit of sportmanship among the boys. Swings, slides and sand piles are very popular. The handwork enabled them to take home baskets, toys, scrapbooks, and even dresses of their own making.
The older people, including the big girls who worked in the cannery, were constant visitors at the Community Center. On idle days, sometimes the whole colony would come to be entertained by the drills and songs of the children and" treats" provided by the teachers or by the employer.
Amid all these activities a still more important work was being done. As the teachers won the confidence and love of the people, their opinion of the American Protestants changed and the Bible stories sent home many truths. Quarrels, arising from the discomforts and crowding of camp life, gave way to )larmony because the children learned to play together sweetly and happily. Many of the young people came to the teachers with their heart-wounds as well as their bodily bruises and were sympathetican~ and wisely dealt with. Cases needing further befriending were referred to persons who might be able to help them in the city when they returned.
One station held a Sunday-school which was chiefly attended by boys. Bible picture rolls were used for the daily stories and Scripture cards and foreign-language literature were provided. New Testaments were given to the children for memorizing Scripture. Gospels in Polish and Italian and English were distributed judiciously and were often warmly welcomed among the older people. Some of the mothers were devout characters who loved the "holy pictures" and Bible stories. At one station stereopticon evenings of songs and stories were received with enthusiasm.
The people of the neighboring communities showed a constantly increasing interest in the work and testified that the children were much better behaved since the social work began. A county nurse declared that in one month she could see a marked improvement in the children's health, spirit and manners. People in the communities contributed food, magazines, furniture and clothing materials.
The cannery owners, who are Ohristian men and have cooperated generously, have expressed themselves as ready to do anything for the continuation of the work another season. One has written, "The result of the work was clearly expressed in the happy, cleanwashed faces of the Polish children. The transformation was really wonderful." With the cooperation of cannery owners it should be possible to install work in many places another year. Local churches might accomplish much in the way of a practical demonstration of Ohristianity.
STARTING ON A JOURNEY IN
The Eskimos of the Labrador Coast A Moravian Sesqtticentennial with a Shadow BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA.
I N the middle of the eighteenth century the Eskimos of the Lab- rador coast bore a well-earned reputation for thievishness and savage treachery. According to Admiral Palliser, at that time governor of Newfoundland, they were esteemed "the most savage people in the world!" Even assuming that this testimony may have been extreme, certain it is that when the first missionaries landed there in 1762, their leader, Christian Erhardt, the captain of the ship that had brought them from England, and five of the crew were murdered. As a result Erhardt's co-workers had to forsake their newly built log-cabin and their chosen field in order to aid in navigating the ship back to Europe.
The descendants of these murderers still remain Eskimos; but their character has completely changed. The British explorer Gathorne-Hardy, after a stay in this bleak and desolate northern land, recently testified that the Eskimo of Labrador is no longer savage and thievish but is "as peaceable and truthful a Christian as one could wish to meet. The quality of truthfulness, indeed, he carries to almost absurd lengths. If he makes an accidental misstatement, it is said, he will apologize for telling a lie."
In the days of Erhardt the god of the Labrador Eskimo was . Torngak, a dreaded mighty spirit of evil. The Angekok or sorcerer was the medium through whom he was supposed to make his behests known to men. Needless to say, the behests of the Angekok were scrupulously obeyed, his directions were faithfully carried out. The 197
Angekok of any locality held his neighbors in moral slavery, for was not he or she able to influence every phase of Eskimo life-the weather, bad or good, trapping, hunting, harpooning, health, sick- ness, everything conceivable f If favorably disposed, the Angekok could disclose where the seals were making their blow-holes in the ice, in what thicket the fox might be most readily trapped, on what mossy break in the forest to the west the caribou were browsing, where the wild fowl were nesting or the hares were hidden. But most important of all, it was the Angek6k who could prescribe how the anger of Torngak was to be avoided or appeased.
Torngak has long since been expelled from Labrador. Eskimo spirituality may not be of the highest order. The Eskimo must still contend with his own peculiar besetting sins, but he has become a Christian. He lives according to Christian principles and dies in Christian hope, like old Abraham of Okak, who before his end con- fessed his faith in the words: "0 Saviour, Thou wilt one day raise this body in glory, which Thou now callest me to quit!" Then turnillg to his sorrowing daughter, he comforted and charged her, "Fear not; I go to my Father in Heaven. Obey the Saviour's words and the teachers, not as a hypocrite, but in truth and uprightness."
No wonder that Hesketh Pritchard, who went from England to Labrador on a hunting trip in 1903, as he himself admits "not altogether what miglit be termed pro-missionary," on his return bore highest testimony to the value of missionary endeavor. He said: "Labrador taught me that in one part of the world at any rate the work of the Christian is being carried on in a manner which could hardly be improved on!"
Undeterred by the terrible experiences in connection with the :first attempt in Labrador, the Moravian Church sent Jens Haven and Laurence Drachart, formerly missionaries in Greenland, and they established Nain as the first station in 1770, land having been granted by the British Government. The first great victory was won with the baptism of Kingminguse, a sorcerer, who renounced idolatry and superstitious usages in October, 1775, and made a public profession of faith in the following February. At intervals of time various strategic points were made centers of evangelization, until eight stations provided for the needs of the scattered Eskimo population between Indian Harbor and Cape Chidley. Zoar, immediately south of Nain, was given up in 1894, and Makkovik, the most southern, was founded in 1898, while Killinek, near Cape Chidley, was opened at the beginning of the present century.
It is a sadly diminishing, if not a dying race, to which the Moravian Church has been ministering on the Labrador coast. One hundred and fifty years ago they were estimated at about three thousand, while ten years ago there were less than one thousand pure Eskimos. The statement is attributed to Dr. Grenfell, that the
19221 THE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST
ESKIMO CHILDREN OF THE LABRADOR MISSION Moravian Mission has preserved the Eskimos of Labrador from extinction. Epidemics introduced through the contact of this people with white fishermen have wrought havoc among a race that had not been rendered immune or partially immune by heredity. The epidemic of influenza, during the winter of 1918 to 1919, especIally at Hopedale, was· a tragedy and the missionaries were literally almost unable to bury the dead, having to shoot the ravenous, savage Eskimo dogs that sought to prey on the corpses. Self-denial and devotion have been exemplified by these heralds of the Gospel in a region of bitter cold, and where they are shut off from contact with civilization for a large part of the year. They are at the same time dependent for their food-supply upon the annual voyage of the missionary ship, the "Harmony," which must thread her way through icebergs and ice floes amid the dangerous ocean-currents of a rocky coast deeply indented by fiords. Its headlands are lighted by no beacons and its channels are not marked by admiralty buoys. – The three southernmost stations of the Moravian Mission in Labrador also serve the spiritual and educational needs of the few white families, that have been attracted thither by the country's yield of cod and furs. During the fishing season services are also conducted for the fleet of schooners and other vessels from Newfoundland and elsewhere thus serving as auxiliarly to the work of the Deep Sea
Mission, which extends from the south to where the Moravian sta- tions begin.
This Mission of the Moravian Church undoubtedly owes its ability to conserve the Eskimo race in spite of epidemics, to the fact that from the very start the Society for the Furtherance of the Gos- pel sought to provid~ the Eskimos with a market for the products of their industry. For nearly twenty years this has been on a profit- sharing basis, the business undertaking being completely separate from the finances of the mission. Cod-liver oil, trout, salmon and other fish, salted down, all manner of pelts and furs, especially the skins of white, red, blue and the so-called "silver foxes" are the Eskimo's contribution to the needs of. civilization, and the businessmen of the society, stationed at the little stores of the several stations in their turn supply the Eskimo with hie staple needs such as flour, oil, traps, powder and shot. Even the seal today are shot rather than harpooned. The Eskimo lives on a diet of flesh, fatty and oily, as is demanded by the extreme cold of his climate. Seal and whaleblubber are his staff of life, whilst an occasional bear falls to his gun, and in good years hares and ptarmigan and partridges.
The British and Foreign Bible Society undertook the publication of the Bible, translated by Moravian missionaries, so that the Eskimos of Labrador have long had the Holy Scriptures in their own tongue. Their hymnal includes more than eight hundred hymns. Tracts and favorite stories, issued by the London Tract Society, have also been made accessible to them. From time to time they have had their own newspaper, edited by Bishop Martin of the Moravian Mission in Labrador, naturally not a daily, and yet serving a useful purpose in its acquainting them with the doings of the outer worhl and publishing regulations adopted by the people themselves in reference to trapping, hunting, etc.
The six hundred miles from Hamilton Inlet and Rigolet to Cape Chidley and the entrance into Hudson Bay therefore constitute the home of ~ very different race from that which treacherously fell upon and murdered Erhardt one hundred and fifty years ago. Though the congregations are not by any means made up of perfected saints, it is a Christian people with whom the missionaries now have to do.
But the very year that was looked forward to as a year of joyful celebration, the sesquicentennial of the mission, was marked by a calamity. Shortly before noon on August 27 last year, froD;l some unknown cause, fire broke out in the store at the Nain mission station. By four 0 'clock not only the store, but also the dwelling of the missionaries, the church, the schoolhouse, and various out-buildings of the mission had become a prey to the flames. Goods. brought from Europe for certain of the northern stations, and also certain return freight, and the stock of Bibles of the mission and invaluable documents in the archives of the mission, all perished. Ten years ago,
1922J 'I'HE ESKIMOS OF THE LABRADOR COAST
the Nain Mission had a membership of 240. Happily the Eskimo village appears to have been spared, but the plight of the missionaries with winter at the doors must have been extreme. The missionaries to the north, whose supplies were destroyed, must also have been full of anxiety.
The Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel has suffered an exceedingly heavy loss, for no insurance could be carried on anything in a village in a desolate land beyond the bounds of civilization and devoid of modern means of protection against fire. The rebuilding of the necessary missionary buildings, church, mission house and school, will necessitate an outlay of $100,000, for all building material must be brought from Europe or from some civilized part of America.
The situation is especially difficult since the state of Moravian missionary finances at present makes it utterly impossible to replace THE MORAVIAN MISSION SHIP. "THE HARMONY" AT NAIN the loss at this time, unless large assistance is received from outside sources. Four missionary families lost everything they possessed.
As Nain is one of the largest and most important mission stations on this bleak Labrador coast, an attempt must be made to rebuild the church and mission house at least on a modest scale. During the terrible influenza epidemic of 1918 the population of the neighboring station, Okak, was wiped out, and it is planned to take down the buildings there, and use the materials to make a beginning of rebuilding at Nain. Even this will cause an initial outlay of many thousands of dollars.· Recent statistics of this remote mission field show that the Moravians maintain in the Labrador five stations and one out-station with twenty-nine missionaries, including wives and single women. They maintain a hospital and nine day schools and enroll 875 Christians on the missions' register.
• Those who are moved to give practical ev idence of their sympathy for these devoted laborers am id tho inaccess ible cra~s and icy peaks of a.rctio Labrador. may send their contrfbutlons to the Secretary of Missions of the Moravia.n Church in America. the Rev. Paul de SChwelnltz. 67 West Church Street, Bethlebem, Pa.
Congo Missionary
BY P. H. J. LERRIGO, NEW YORK CITY Home Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HE largest missionary conference ever held in the Congo was the General Conference of Protestant Missionaries that met at Bolenge, October 29 to November 7, 1921, as guests of the Disciples of Christ Congo Mission. There were present 103 delegates from twelve societies.
To a visitor from America, many features of the Bolenge Conference were very novel and interesting. The instructions to delegates, for instance, told them to bring- • Bed, bedding, mosquito net, chair, lantern Wash basin, pitcher (jug) mirror, toilet articles Candle holder and candles, matches Water bottle and glass or cup, dust cloth Tub, pail, clothes line, aharcoal iron Leggings or mosquito boots, rain protection articles, etc.
The Rev. Joseph Clark of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, who came to the field forty-one years ago and so had served longest as a missionary in Africa, was elected chairman. He still preserves health and vigor, and gives that impression of yonth which comes from a broad sympathy and a kindly spirit. His opening prayer set the conference in tune with the Master from its earliest hour, and that spirit was maintained throughout.
The sessions were held in the large brick church, a commodious and airy building well suited to the purpose. It was an "arm-chair conference," not that its members exhibited indolence, but in that wicker arm-chairs, in many shapes and patterns, were used and represented the work of the industrial department of the Congo Balolo Mission at Ikau.
At the evening sessions every member brought a lantern since a light is very useful in case a leopard or snake is encountered upon the path.
Dr. Barger, chairman of the Arrangements Committee, announced that the hospital sterilizer had been pressed into service to sterilize a large quantity of water which, after being filtered and boiled, was poured into the tank at 230 degrees Fahrenheit. He announced that care had been taken so that the salads to be used would be free from the ova of the intestinal parasites, but he gave a word of warning as to malaria, and urged the use of the mosquito boots as a protection against animals known as anopheles. (Mosquito boots are a refined form of the boots worn by swash-buckling men-atarms hundreds of years ago and are designed to protect the legs and feet from the attack of the mosquito.) 202 Various features connected with the arrangements were eloquent of the mission work. Fresh sawdust on the floor of the church spoke of the sawmill in the industrial department. The bricks with which the church was built were dug out of adjacent clay-pits, fashioned by native hands and burned in the kilns upon the station as a part of the educational program. The hymn book, prepared and printed especially for the conference, was the product of the mission press at Bongandanga. The abuI]dant and excellent food included fowls, ducks, goats, lamb, pig and fish-all native raised-white potatoes, sweet potatoes, manioc leaves, cabbage, beans, okra, squash, carrots, radishes, fipsin (similar to celery), lettuce, tomatoes, bananas, plantains, mangoes, onions, pay-pay, limes, oranges, grapefruit, avocado pears, nsafu, palm nuts, guava and peanuts-all from native gardens. To the missionaries who knew the arduous process by which many of these fruits and vegetables had been introduced the whole menu was reminiscent of agricultural missions.
The mission steamers, Grenfell, Oregon and Lapsley, brought many of the delegates to the conference, one of the delegates brought by the Lapsley having been two and a half months on the way from the far-off Katanga region.
Each day the conference worked steadily from 6: 15 A.M., with intervals for meals, until about 4: 30 in the afternoon, when an hour was allowed for recreation before the evening meal. Men who had been isolated from their fellows for months and years, had thus the opportunity of joining in games ahd had a taste of fellowship that was precious, because the opportunity was rare.
The conference had the advantage of the findings of the Congo Conference held in New York City the previous January as well as those of the London Conference of April 15 for its guidance.
The conference dealt with a great variety of important subjects. The report of the Literature Committee, presented by Rev. Herbert Smith of the Disciples of Christ Mission) showed the printed matter now available in Congo languages, and a large number of the books now in existence were exhibited at the conference. The list was shown to be pitifully small, with a serious shortage in books constantly needed by missionaries. The committee prepared a list of books essential to the adequate prosecution of evangelistic and educational work among Congo people. The work of producing these books was allocated to various societies, and it was recommended that all manuscripts be prepared in English and that subsequently they be printed bilingually, in French and the native language.
Great interest was expressed in the si.tuation at Stanley Pool as respects the physical, moral and spiritual welfare of both white and black population and resolutions were adopted in favor of a union effort to offer counter-attractions to the drinking saloons by means of temperance refreshments, educational lectures, concerts, reading rooms, quiet rooms and games, especially for the natives.
The subject of education was considered in papers on "Mission Education Policy," by Rev. Seymour E. Moon (American Baptist Foreign Mission Society); "Union Higher Schools" by Rev. Somerville Gilchrist (Congo Balolo Mission), and "Industrial and Agricultural Work," by Rev. C. R. Stegall (American Presbyterian Congo Mission). As a result, resolutions were adopted favoring the development of the Congo Evangelical Training Institute as a union school, the establishment of union secondary schools in the Equatorial Congo, Higher Congo and the Kasai, the development of institutes for Christian workers, and the organization of workmen's night schools on all mission stations. The conference also re-emphasized the need for men specially trained in education, industry and agriculture.
. W. J. W. Roome, F. R. G. S., agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, was the guest of the conference. His broad knowledge of conditions in Central Africa contributed interesting facts to the discussions. He stated that in the whole of Africa there are about 3,000 main tribes, and in Equatorial Africa not less than 2,500 of whom 153 have already been located in Congo. The diversity of linguistic elements therefore is very great, and not only the missions but the State have felt the very great need of a lingua franca, or official language, to serve as a means of inter-tribal communication and to enable outsiders to communicate with the various peoples without acquiring the language of each. The Continuation Committee, augmented by representatives chosen by various missions, were requested to make a thorough study of the subject and if possible to recommend to the Government the adoption of one lingua franca for the entire colony.
Dr. Henri Anet, Secretaire Generale de la Societe BeIge de Missions Protestants au Congo, was present at the conference en route to Belgium from an extended visit to the provinces of Urnndi and Ruanda which, since the war, have come under Belgian jurisdiction by a mandate from the League of Nations. At the request of the Belgian Government, the Societe BeIge has assumed the oversight of the former German Protestant missions in those territories.
Rev. H. R. Stonelake, who has been serving as secretary of the conference for some years, was elected as regular conference secretary and a recommendation was made to the Home Boards that half of his support be borne by the Baptist Missionary Society and half by the conference.
There was a cordial determination upon the part of all present at the conference to grasp every problem in a broad Christian way with the endeavor to move forward as one body for the advance of the Kingdom of God in Mrica.
Real Problem in Latin
BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T IS when we consider the real in the light of the ideal that prob- lems are born. As the ideal of the different ethnic groups inevitably tends to world domination in some form or other, (or when this seems impossible at least aims at self-preservation) their real problems gather around the development of a distinctive culture which shall prove capable of absorbing those about it, or at least maintaining itself in their presence.
This is the paramount problem for Latin America, as it is for every other distinctive group or association of human beings in the world. Of course the elements with which a nation or a racial group can work to form its culture come to it from different sources. Historical tradition, geographical location, natural resources, the number and character of its neighbors, the messages of its prophets and the dreams of its poets, all contribute their share to the solution of the problem.
South America has made at least three contributions toward the solution of this, her fundamental problem; in other words, three attempts at a culture which would prove capable of survival. The first was the primitive Indian culture. As is well known the aborigines of Central and South America had reached a stage of civilization not far removed from that of the Europeans who conquered them. Many remnants of this ancient civilization are still to be seen. What is more, it is still a living civilization. It has taken to itself many , elements of other civilizations, such as farm implements, domestic animals and even the outward symbols of Roman Catholicism. Is it possible that the Indian culture will prove capable of indefinite survival or of even coming to dominate Latin American thought and life ~ This hardly seems possible. The reasons are not far to seek. Indian culture is intimately associated with the Indian languages and the Indian religion. Yet within the confines of what is known as Latin America the Indians speak in all probability at least a thousand tongues. The only hope of a unified, self-conscious Indian culture would be to agree upon some particular language as the medium of expression for this culture. Now Spanish is the only language upon which it would be possiblB for all the groups of Indians to agree. But by the time an Indian has learned Spanish, he is to all intents and purposes no longer an Indian. The color line is not drawn in Latin America as it is in the United States and Europe. When an Indian puts on European clothes and talks Spanish, he ceases to be an Indian in his own eyes, in the eyes of his 205
fellow-Indians, and we may add in the eyes of his Spanish-speaking neighbors most of whom have a generous sprinkling of Indian blood and many of whom are as pure Indians, so far as blood is concerned, as any who bathe in a "tamascal," or carry burdens with a "nicapal. "
So it is also in the matter of religion. The nature and devil worship of the Indian cannot stand before Christianity. In many, perhaps most, Indian tribes it has already given way to Roman Catholicism, and even where its fundamental concepts are preserved, as they are in Latin American spiritualism, they are emasculated of their distinctively Indian elements. Now when we have taken his language and his religion away from the Indian, his distinctive garb is likely to follow and very little remains to mark him as an Indian. What is best of his music is being preserved, as well as some of his methods in agriculture and industry. The Indian will undoubtedly leave his impress on the future culture of Latin America in many ways. Many Indian communities will in all probability preserve . their peculiar costumes, their dialects and their separate existence for years, perhaps for centuries to come. But they will inevitably become more and more isolated and will ultimately be absorbed by a virile, democratic Spanish-speaking culture.
THE SPANISH CULTURE AND RELIGION.
The second attempt of the lands known as Latin America to establish a culture capable of survival was their adoption of Spanish suzerainty and the Roman Catholic religion. This civilization came with Columbus and the adventurers and colonists who followed him. It has given Latin America its language and so its literature. It is today clothed with all the sanctions of tradition and like the Indian culture, is still alive and struggling to maintain itself. Anglo-Saxon prejudice has made the conquest of the New World by the Spaniards a tale of adventure, lust and cruelty, unparalleled in human annals; and Spanish prejudice has treated the conquest of North America by the English little better. The Spanish priests and those who are in sympathy with them take the credit of having civilized and Christianized the Indians with whom their culture came in contact and accuse the barbarous Anglo-Saxon Protestants with having exterminated the Indians of North America. Unjust as this accusation seems to the Anglo-Saxon it· is no more exaggerated than many ideas prevalent in North America in regard to the Spanish Conquest. It is true that the first Spaniards to arrive in the New World were adventurers-many of them cruel and greedy of gold. But frequently these very adventurers were accompanied by the priest and the colonist and where these did not directly accompany, they inevitably followed the adventurer. Before many years had passed the Spanish colonial office was dominated by men who sincerely, though at times blunderingly, sought to exemplify the teachings of Jesus
1922J 'I'HE REAL PROBLEM IN LATIN AMERICA
Ohrist in the relations of their Government to the Indians. There were many noble men in the long line of Governors-General who ruled the different Latin American lands in the name of their Oatholic Majesties for 300 years. There were many sincerely Ohristian men among them. But the Ohurch which taught them to revere the teachings of the Master, and to seek to put them in practice, taught them to abhor any interpretation of these teachings which differed from her own. These were loyal souls, loyal to their sovereigns and loyal to their Ohurch. They were the builders and sustainers of monasteries and convents. They called the Indians their sons and took the responsibilities of fatherhood seriously. Some of these men survived the revolutions which brought independence from Spain and managed to embody their ideals for a time in the newly established states. But if any of that ancient and honorable lineage still live, they no longer occupy posts of influence in Latin American life. They have fallen before the onslaughts of Latin America's third attempt at a culture capable of survival, the liberal movement.
This movement, conceived by the 18th century French philosophers and the authors of the North American Oonstitution, was born in the wars of Independence, has proved a very vigorous youngster and is now entering upon the es- , tate of young manhood. It would be PERFORMANCE AT AN INDIAN FESTIVAL rash to prophesy as to the ultimate destiny of this youth. But it is evident to all the world and to the youth himself for that matter, that he has formed certain habits and contracted certain vices which unless remedied, will certainly bring about his early demise.
This liberal democratic movement undoubtedly has its strong points. It has brought Latin America out of her seclusion. It has opened up her ports to foreign commerce. It has given her railroads and factories and material wealth. It has decreed liberty of conscience and worship, thus placing the spiritual treasures of the rest of the world within the reach of her inhabitants. All this is abhorrent to the old Spanish Oatholic with his loyalty to the Spanish Orown and his acquiescence in the Inquisition. The fact that he could not adapt himself to these new demands is the primary cause of his fall.
But in some other very important aspects the modern regime does not compare at all favorably with the older one. The Spanish domination at least guaranteed peace and order. The liberal regime has brought constant political unrest, revolution and anarchy. (During the past one hundred years Mexico, for instance, has enjoyed scarcely twenty-five years of peace, and these under the dictatorship of one man.) Under the Spanish domination tithes had to be paid to the Church and quintas to the Government, but the loss to the people was less than at present with the ineffioiency and graft of the liberal regime. The liberals talk a great deal about what they have done for popular education and they have undoubtedly taught a larger proportion of the population to read and write than did the clericals. But on the other hand they have often broken down noble traditions of self-determination and scientific research in the Universities. The Indian has fared worse under the liberal regime than under the Catholic. The old Catholic laws did much to protect him against liquor, whereas the liberal governments have forced saloons upon the Indian commonwealths, or required them to pay heavy fines for the privilege of remaining" dry." In many instances the liberals have been more exacting in the matter of forcing the Indian to work on the plantations and public works than were the old clericals. It is true that the Catholic regime sustained the Inquisition, but Liberalism has been almost as dogmatic in its skepticism as were the Spaniards in their Catholicism. It is true that the Catholic regime was very suspicious of the foreigner, especially the Protestant foreigner, but the liberals have gone to the other extreme, and made an idol of everything foreign which they worship ad nauseam, firmly convinced that salvation cometh from France and North America.
THE INFLUENCE OF CHRISTIANITY The three above mentioned cultural elements pretty well cover the field of Latin American thought, and yet there is a fourth which must be reckoned with if our survey is to be complete. It is Evangelical Christianity. Introduced under liberal auspices and often directly invited by liberal leaders who saw in it a means of breaking the power of the Church, it has not always been a welcome guest in the house to which it has been invited. But it has taken root in Latin American life, and is there to stay. The growth of evangelical missions in Latin America has really been phenomenal during the past twenty years. Beginning as it has always begun, with the offscouring of society, evangelical Ohristianity is gradually pushing into the higher circles and is already beginning to raise a feeble but insistent voice in the councils of Latin America.
The real problem of Latin America is the problem of character. The old Catholic character, with all that was fine in it, cannot he reproduced in Latin America under modern conditions. Latin
THE REAL PROBLEM IN LA'fIN AMERICA
America's task is to develop a character which has all the integrity and loyalty of the old, united to the breadth of vision, the spirit of progress and the atmosphere of liberty which Liberalism has brought witll it. And as integrity and loyalty must have their roots deep in God Himself if they aTe to withstand the scorching sun of temptation, the fundamental problem of Latin America is a religious one. The old religion has been very largely abandoned, especially by the educated classes. Not evangelical Christians but men nurtured in the bosom of the Roman Church have despoiled and oppressed their spiritual mother. She may regain some of her l,ost glory but she will never hold her old sway over Latin American culture. The leaders have definitely turned their backs upon her and yet they are feeling more keenly every day the lack of what she supplied. Where shall they turn 1 Many look for relief to spiritualism and theosophy, but these are not adequately meeting the need. Somehow they do not seem to enter the innermost being and re-make the life.
So the Latin American world is coming to see that only the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its crystalline purity will meet the need. Consequently respect for the missions of evangelical Christianity grows daily. Missions are becoming churches and these churches are nurturing the youth who shall tomorrow set the ideals of Latin American endeavor. So shall Latin America's problem be solved, and her culture proven worthy of survival because it is built on the rock of Christian truth.
Guatemala Since the Earthquake BY REV. E. H. HAYMAKER, GUATEMALA CITY Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N spite of fifty years of unusually favorable missionary condi- tions, Guatemala is so unromantically near us, and her two and a quarter millions of people so unappealingly small in comparison with the hordes of far away China and India and Africa, that we kept forgetting mission economy, the Monroe doctrine, our national interest and the plague focus at our door, and it actually took an earthquake to wake us up and put Guatemala in a living way on our popular missionary map.
Six great quakes occurred during the month following Christmas day, 1917. The city, including all the buildings of the Presbyterian Mission plant were destroyed, and impressed upon us the fact that real progress could be counted not in earthly but in spiritual structures, in heavenly treasure laid up beyond the reach of moth anQ. rust and earthquakes. The disaster brought us to our knees, and we have enjoyed unusual spiritual progress and prosperity ever since.
The buildings destroyed were the manse, the home of one of the missionaries, the church, the printing house, the girls' school, the hospital and training school for nurses, and two smaller houses used as homes for native workers and single missionaries. Mter the disaster, the manse, a printing house to save the presses and machinery which had escaped by very miracle, a new house for a missionary family and the two small homes were soon rebuilt from materials saved from all the ruins.
With this the reconstruction stopped completely for three years, and though we fretted at the delay, and crowded and made shift as we could, the work throughout the country went on; the girls' school was temporarily transferred to Quezaltenango and did excellent work. A temporary field hospital housed in a very unsatisfactory way the sick who were looked after medically by a venerable elder of Chicago, Dr. Hedges, the father of Mrs. Allison who served him as interpreter. Last year the Board convinced that further delay would be disastrous, and that economic administration demanded that reconstruction proper begin at once, authorized activities, even though a debt had to be contracted to accomplish it.
All missions experience certain definite stages of growth: First comes the stage of sacrifice and seed-sowing; then a period of waiting for germination and development, during which the mission must weather innumerable' discouragements, overcome difficult obstacles and exercise an almost superhuman faith; then begins the ripening and fruition, a period when the mission force is overwhelmed with the heavy and falling harvest. Africa, Korea, and since the earthquake Guatemala, have entered this stage, and China and other missions are beginning.
Today we can get a congregation of converts more easily than we could persuade an individual two decades ago. We began with nothing and early progress was most discouraging, but now a traveler can cross the Republic on foot in any direction and stop morning, noon and night with an Evangelical congregation, for there are more than 500 of them. We began with two unbaptized believers, there are now more than 20,000 mostly baptized. The first missionary had to walk the street between armed guards to protect his life from fanatical attacks in the Capitol, and only a few years ago a provincial governor justified persecution of Protestants, and himself threatened an American missionary with 200 stripes, well laid on, for claiming religious liberty. Now you can hardly persuade anyone even in country towns to throw a brick at a missionary, and the other day when an ignorant Indian Alcalde imprisoned some of our colporteurs and destroyed their literature, the departmental governor, after a severe reprimand ordered that the men should be freed and that the local authorities should learn their duty by paying for the literature they had destroyed.
GUATEMALA SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE
At first the Liberals welcomed Protestant missionaries as an anti-church power for political reasons, but said frankly that they were not such fools as to believe in our religion. Now many of the intelligent Liberals are joining our churches, and sending their children to our schools with instruction to learn our religion, "for it is the true one." At first only the "publicans and harlots " who had nothing to lose would listen to us. Now, the Gospel is penetrating the upper classes very rapidly and educated and professional men are being baptized and declaring their affiliation with us. Favorable comments appear in editorials and are heard from the platform, and calls for helpers and employees often end with "a Protestant preferred." Even a brewer lately came to the Protestants with a request for a Protestant employe, because he "wanted a man who wouldn't drink!" The Roman Oatholic Ohurch is feeling our growth and is becoming very active.
With the increasing hunger for the Bread of Heaven and the culture, reform and capability that come with it, there is also an increasing ability to meet the cost and do original work. Believers in Guatemala are rapidly entering positions of confidence and emolument, and are most liberal givers. Jackson's reindeer, Fred Hope's factories and Sam Higginbottom's agriculture, and now our Guatemala industrial work are developing self-reliant Ohristianity. Already they are supporting schools in Guatemala, and this year we dedicated five new churches, and there are five more ready to dedicate next year, and about a dozen others already in project, and only two of them built with foreign funds.
National morality demands our serious interest in the little countries at our door. Lotteries, white slavery, booze and similar moral pests locate here and continue their opera.tions on us clandestinely. A great American corporation operating in Guatemala that employs hundreds of Americans, moSitly well e(,ncated, cultured young men from technical and high schools, reports that the average period of usefulness is four and a half years. At the end of that period they are sent back to the United States as moral wrecks unfit for employment. Oan we afford that?
Guatemala can furnish almost as many souls to work among as are congested in the great seething mass of humanity in Ohicago. Oentral America alone can offer more dying souls to preach the Gospel to than are in Greater New York, and as needy as darkest Africa. It is need, openness and responsiveness that count. The strategic importance of Guatemala is most unusual. Guatemala has always determined the religion, politics and culture of Oentral America, and now with the Oanal in operation, Oentral America is bound to have a tremendous influence on all Latin America and the world.
the Moslems of
BY REV. ARCHIBALD FORDER, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Jerusalem Branch T HE passing of Palestine from Turkish hands to British has not made easier the problem of how to reach the Moslem with the Gospel. Schools opened by the government exclude teaching along religious lines, and the declared policy of those in authority is Mohammedanism for the Moslems, Judaism for the Jews and Christianity for the Christians, thus leaving each sect to maintain its own beliefs, without forcing new teachings on each other.
With the coming of the British came religious liberty, but there has not come, on the part of the Moslem, any apparent increased desire to know the truths of Christianity, and most missions are finding it more difficult to reach the Moslem individually or in meetings. The staid old Moslem is content to be let alone; the young, middle aged and up-to-date Moslem has in a large measure lost faith in his religion and has not shown any desire to substitute any other. He is content with a superficial secular education that fits him to mix with the foreigner, but without changing his religious standing.
How to reach the Moslems is the problem. They will not come to the churches or meetings of the missionaries, neither do they show any desire to investigate the religion of Christ. What then is to be done to interest them in Christianity1 One way seems open, and that is by giving them literature in their own language which they can read at their leisure. This method is proving a success. By the circulation of good literature the Moslem can be reached with the truth, which he can read, study and digest in the quiet of his own room or in company with his friends. During the Turkish occupation of Palestine the circulation of Christian literature was practically forbidden, but now that liberty has come to the -land there are no restrictions to the work of the colporteur. Books that were strictly forbidden by the Turks are now eagerly sought after; literature that was tabooed by Moslems is now asked for; "The Mizan ul Hagg,' ,- (the Scales of Truth)-"Sweet First Fruits," and such books are constantly in demand by the Moslems, who are willing to pay good prices for them.
Five colporteurs, engaged by the Jerusalem branch of The Nile Mission Press, are at work in different centers selling literature, and it is being proved that whereas the Moslem will not go into a Christian book-shop to buy books, for fear of being seen by some of his co-religionists, he willouy from the colporteur and look for his coming a second time.
The Moslem can be reached in this way with the truths, teachings and beliefs of Christians. An open door has been found for 212 entrance to the Moslem mind, home and heart, and who can tell what fruit will come from the silent messeuger?
Success does not always attend the work of the colporteur. In centers of fanaticism there is ofttimes opposition, which is frequently followed by success and sales. Frequently the seller of books is told, "If the Turks were here we would kill you for offering such books for sale, and burn your books."
This opens the- way for conversa- tion and ofttimes leads to the sale of some books.
Recently a motor van has been acquired by the Colportage De- partment of the Nile Mission Press which will greatly facilitate the work of the mission. Towns, vil- lages and districts far removed from the main roads and railways may thus be reached, and the mis- sionary be able to witness and sell to the manv thousands of Moslems untouched "by any other agency.
Even though only one booklet or WHICH SHALL PREVAIL?
tract is sold in a community, this One of .Jerusalem's new lights. Cross Bur- viving the crescent.
means that an interest is aroused and on a second visit the people often buy eagerly. Experience has proved that what is bought is appreciated more than what costs nothing.
Colored pictures of Bible subjects are good sellers. Though these were formerly vetoed by the Moslems they are now accepted by them, and are bought most eagerly. By means of these pictures the way is opened for sales and conversations on religious subjects, and many a home, shop, school Bud even coffee shop has on view some of these colored teachers of both Old and Ne'v Testament truths. As funds permit the colportage work will be extended, for the silent messenger must prove" the power of God to salvation."
For many years before the war there was on the wall of the great Notre Dame monastery in Jerusalem a huge cross cut in bas relief on the stone. During the great struggle the Turks made this building their headquarters. They called in a mason and ordered the cross cut doWn level with the wall, and over it painted the Crescent and Star. But the mark of the cross has not been obliterated, and now that the Turks are driven out the emblem of their religion is fading away by exposure to sun, wind and rain, while the mark of the cross remains, a fitting reminder of the durability of the religion of Jesus Christ. He will overcome all attempts to obliterate His truth and supplant it with some other system.
A Japanese Student's View of
BY A STUDENT AT THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN M ORE than ten years ago I came to this country. Myexperi- ence since then has not been monotonous. I have studied iu various institutions of learning, and in a Japanese Y. M. C. .A. night school in Pueblo, Colorado; I attended a Normal School in Kansas, was graduated from a state University in the Middle-West and have taken a part of my graduate work in the East.
I have- been working my way through school and college. I cannot recall how many acres of window glasses I washed, or how many square miles of lawns I cut and raked. I cannot calculate how many car-loads of coal I shoveled into furnaces, or how many bushels of dirt and dust I beat out of carpets. I have also worked in sugar beet fields, on railroad sections and even went on the stage one summer. I have ventured to cook, to say nothing of washing dishes.
To keep up with my work in school I have been literally burning the midnight oil because I like to study. My outside work has also been a great source of education for in this way I get a real practical viewpoint of life by coming in contact with various kinds of people.
Personal touch with individuals has had a greater influence over me than the institutional work. I do not underestimate the institutional life such as the college which gives one the tools of life, the church which lights one's pathway, or the Y. M. C. .A. which stabilizes three d}mensions of humanity. Personal influence is possible because of institutional life, but personal influence gives the vital spark.
One cold winter night in Colorado, after my class in night school, I was talking to the Japanese missionary who was helping the boys in their translation. I had been told that any language must be acquired before one reaches his twenties and mentioned that I was nearly twenty and that there was no hope for me to go very far in English. The missionary said, in a half interrogative way, "I do not think so. You are still young." This was a turning point in my life, for from that moment I determined to pursue an educational career.
I went to a quiet country town in Kansas to take up my secondary education and there attended every Saturday evening the Upper Room Bible Clal:!s conducted by Mr. T. M. Iden, where I received a profound impression. One evening I had a little chat with one of the members of this class-a man prominent in campus affairs, and asked him what he did during the summer. I supposed that he spent the summer fishing or hunting. His answer was surprising to me, for he said that he worked in the harvest fields in Western Kansas. This made me understand the real meaning of the nobility of labor. After that I neVer hesitated to say that I cooked out in Colorado during the 214 summer. To a foreigner who is not accustomed to the ways of Amer- ica, work identifies a man with a laboring class in which he is likely to remain, but in America manual labor is only a means to attain 'something better.
After I had finished the final examination leading to graduation from the University there 'were some ten days before commencement. I put on an old pair of overalls and worked for a building construc- tion company on the campus. Early one morning, on my way to work I met with one of the deans who called my name and greeted me even though I was in a laborer's costume. This was a greater source of de- light to me than the sheepskin which I received a few days later.
It is often unpleasant to be a foreigner in America. Once one of the professors produced a play, "A pageant of Shakespearean plays." The announcement was made in the class that Prof. – – – wanted a number of students in a mob scene. Anyone with voice enough was invit.ed to report to him. As I was in a class studying Shakespeare and thought that I had a mob spirit enough in me and reported to the professor. He said, "We do not need a Japanese. There were no Japanese in England at the time of Shakespeare."
"There were no Americans at that time either," I replied. During the Christmas vacation each year, there were Y. M. C. A. socials almost every night for the students who could not go home. I once attended one of the socials and found the people there were nearly all strangers though they were from the University. To make them acquainted with each other those who had charge of the function lined the girls on one side and the boys on another, so that those opposite each other talked together. A girl opposite to me sneaked out and joined another group for the remainder of the evening. This was not the only occasion upon which I was made to feel that I was a foreigner, so that I tried to avoid any social functions in which women were present. An interesting example of race prejudice is shown in the case of a Mexican who spoke without an accent, so that no one would suspect him of being a foreigner. He told me that he always had a good time with the young people in America, but as soon as they discovered that he was a Mexican, all former" diplomatic relations" were severed. The foregoing accounts do not mean that I have a poor opinion of the Americans. I have very dear friends of both sexes in America, friends with whom I can exchange ideas freely and discuss public questions without reservation. I must say that the goodness in this oountry is greatly due to the influence of the Christian religion. This has given me my guidance for future conduct and influence for good among my people beyond the Pacific.
~ BBST METHiIIII.OlilliC.~IiiIiP.z~.a.,sllli®
uLiu; Go…..
EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.
THE BEST METHOD FOR SOULS MISSIONARY zeal that is for export trade only is but a thin veneer. Underneath it lies solid indifference to the souls of men. Neither the gift of money for missions, nor the gift of days spent in creating missionary interest and directing missionary enterprise can release any among us from personal responsibility for leading souls to Jesus Christ.
The evidence of the genuineness of Andrew's own cOll':rr·sion is recorded in aHe findeth first his own brother Simon-He b,adght him to Jesus."
In one verse of the record of the apostle John we re .d that .Jesus "findeth Philip." In the next verse, a PhiUp findeth Na!haniel. JJ Unless we are finding men and leading them to Christ, even as we plan missionary programs and project missionary advance, we are indeed become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. There is something of hollowness in the intense missionary fervor which dictates outlines on "World Evangelization" to a stenographer who is not a Christian and who has never heard a word of interest in her personal salvation from the lips that dictate missionary plans and outlines to her each day.
There is the dull thud of the counterfeit when falls on our ears the address of the missionary speaker who for years has not led one soul to Christ through personal work.
Our Lord laid plans for world-wide evangelization but He never missed an opportunity to win an individual. It is often easier to speak to an audience of thousands than to speak to our next door neighbor. It may be more difficult to win the cook in our own kitchen than to prepare an address on "Winning the Dark Continent for Christ," but the work of individual soul-winning is the preferred method of work that God gives to everyone of us. No executive responsibility, no press of platform engagements can release one among us from the obligation of personal work to bring men and women to our Lord.
216
BEST ME'rHODS
THE AWAKENING OF ONE est in his soul. Men and women who were not Christians responded to the SOCIETY loving concern of their friends. Some of them felt they could not present There was a certain missionary the plan of salvation as they would society which had always labored like to themselves, but realized their under the delusion that its only ob- opportunity to interest their friends ligation was to send the Gospel, by in attending the church services representatives whom it carefully where the Gospel was preached. chose and commissioned, to masses of people who lived far away in the The pastor's catechetical class darkness of non-Christian lands. which had formerly been made up of children ?f ~he congregation only, One day a new member came into opened WIde Its doors to other chilthe society. She was intensely inter- dren who came in response to the inested in the far away people but she vitation of the mothers of their little was equally interested in those just friends and acquaintances. Even the around the corner. Soul-winning, boys and girls began to look around regardless of geography, was her to find children who were not in any main concern in life. She was church and to invite them to come amazed to see a missionary society with them. that seemed to think its entire responsibility could be met by the pay- On Eas.ter Sunday when the conment of monthly dues. Very quietly, firmation class was received, one womtactfully and lovingly she spoke of an turned to her friend. Tears rolled the personal responsibility and op- down her cheeks while happiness portunity for pointing the way of shone on her face. "Do you see that salvation to those near by. fine young fellow standing hy my son? He is the first soul I have ever The discussion was taken up with hrought to my Lord though I've been interest. Three possibilities were a Christian for many years. When suggested. I began to look for some one I could bring, I thought of him. He was not 1. Personal conversation with in any church and was drifting. I friends or neighbors or anyone with talked with him and invited him to whom the members had contacts. come with my boy, and study for him- self God's way of salvation. I'm so 2. An effort on the part of every happy that he is coming into the member of the. missionary society to church today." :fill the vacant pews at the Sunday services by inviting unsaved friends That young man is now a religious and acquaintances to come with them leader whose helpful influence over to the Church. boys cannot be estimated.
3. A search for boys and girls who Thus a certain missionary society were growing up without any relig- began to do personal soul-winning ious training who might be brought work at home as well as to pay dues into a catechetical class and there led to send missionaries to win souls in to make an intelligent decision for lands far away. Christ. + EVANGELISM INSTRUCTIONS Some members of that society had never led a soul to Christ. They About thirty-five years ago, a young fairly gasped at the thought of their minister faced a problem. He longed personal responsibility, but they went above all things to bring souls to his to work, beginning :first of all with Lord. He had been a keen observer prayer. of the methods of other men. He had seen evangelists sweep multitudes off Soon the church services began to their feet with high-pressure methods. show an increase in interest and at- He had watched men and women and tendance. Members were there and with them were their friends. No one can remain persistently indifferent to a friend's genuine, continued inter-
even children go up to shake the old. All of them were later received hands of the evangelist and then go into the church.
home as if that ended the whole mat- For thirty-five years that pastor ter. He saw them left, without train- has been a true evangelist, pleading ing or instruction, to "back slide" with men to accept Christ and then until another evangelist of a later day gathering them into training classes came into the community to revive that they may learn the plan of sal- them again. On the other hand he vation, and the teachings of our Lord noted the methods of some of the so understandingly that they may be ministers of other churches, who gave truly faithful until death. In Mans- themselves to systematic teaching and field, Ohio, a congregation of 2,000 preaching. They spent their energies in was built up by this faithful minis- ministering to the professed Christians ter's plan of evangelism and catechi- in their congregations and in training zation.
the children of their own members. Several years ago, he was called to The young minister shook his head. Wicker Park Lutheran Church, Chi- On the one hand he felt that in some cago, when it was regarded as a dying of the intensely evangelistic churches church in the midst of a foreign com- when the people came to seek Christ, munity. Today every seat is taken the essential things were often omit- at the services a~d souls are being ted because many who came earnestly brought to Christ. Easter of this seeking were turned away with no in- year is the day for reaping the re- struction and no provision made for sults of a very quiet but an intensely their growth in grace. On the other earnest simultaneous effort of eighty hand, the more conservative churches Chicago churches when, tbrough Gos- seemed often to be satisfied with ef- pel preaching and careful teaching, forts to keep the truth in their own many men and women will be received small circle and apparently felt little into the churches.
responsibility for the lost outside of So has Dr. S. P. Long found a way that circle. to combine the enthusiasm of the The young pastor was conservative ardent evangelist with the earnest in his faith but he was also a true teaching of the faithful catechist to evangelist and longed to bring souls win souls to his Lord.
to his Lord. He also believed with all his heart in the catechetical class The Word that Shall Not Return Void which trained Christians for intelli- We are slow to realize the oppor- gent church membership. At the tunity of leading others to Christ by same time he lamented the limitations influencing them to come with us to of the catechetical class which con- hear the Gospel preached. Neither fined its work almost exclusively to spectacular methods nor sensational the children of the church. preaching is required to fill the empty The young minister faced his prob- pews of churches. If every church lem and his perplexity with prayer member would constantly and dili- until he found the way out. He re- gently do personal work in bringing solved that in every sermon he would in those who are outside, our churches make a plea for men to come to Christ would be filled.
and to learn His plan of salvation. A humble laborer who could neither In addition to his catechetical class read nor write, became a Christian for the children of the church, he be- after he had passed middle life. Im- gan a class for adults. In answer to mediately he began to seek earnestly his first plea, fourteen men and wom- to bring other men to Christ. First en expressed a wish to learn more of in his own family, he urged his son· the plan of salvation, and came to in-law who was not a Christian to him for instruction. The youngest come with him to church. Then he of the fourteen was sixty-five years went after his friends. One by one
BEST METHODS
he brought them to church. Quietly "I suppose so," she added. "So and persIstently he worked. People many new people moved in last Sep- who had lived in the community many tember, I don't know them all."
years, to whom no one had ever "Haven't you been,to see themf"
spoken of spiritual things, were sur- "No, father. I haven't had time,"
prised to have this illiterate man come she added with a sudden realization to them with simple earnestness to of unneighborliness. "It's dilIerent urge them to accept the Christ and in the city you know. People seldom to come to church. Again and again know who their next-door neighbor he took his pastor aside and said, "I is. "
wish you'd go to see Mr.–; I've "How do you know whether or not been talking to him but you know I they are Christians f" he asked sim- can't talk as you can. He's ready ply.
for you now." The minister's wife looked up with In the two years following his own a start. She had never given a conversion, this humble laborer led thought to whether or not her neigh- more people into church attendance bors were Christians. She had the and church membership than all responsibilities of her husband's par- • • • others of the congregation together. ish and the presidency of the mission- ary society. Then too it was not cus- The members of a men's Bible class tomary in city apartments for people in a southern city decided to do soul- to call to find out whether or not winning work by talking with men their neighbors were Christians.
personally and by following up their Nevertheless, the question lingered in conversations with an invitation to her mind. The next day she found the church services. They spent every her father talking with the janitor.
Friday evening in calling on their The dear old man seemed to have no friends at their homes or meeting difficulty in finding a point of con- them at clubs and hotels, or wherever tact with anyone.
they could be found. The empty "Who is the neighbor who lives pews of the church began to be filled. just below you on the first floor!" he The P£lstor realizing that there were asked when he came in later.
souls there searching for the light and "A retired army officer and his men praying that their friends might wife," said the daughter, "and I do be saved, preached less of literature know," she added proudly, "that and politics and more of Jesus Christ they are Episcopalians."
and salvation. And there were added .', I'm glad you found that out," he to the Church dauy those that were said as he started out to walk. When being saved. he came back, he was walking beside the Colonel. They talked a few ARE WE OUR NEIGHBOR'S moments at the entrance. Then her KEEPER 1 father shook hands as if he were tak- The young minister's wife smiled ing leave of an old friend.
indulgently at her venerable father "Well, I see you met the Colonel,"
as 'he lifted his hat from his white said his daughter as she took his hat head and stopped to say" good morn- and coat. .
ing" to the neighbor who passed them "Yes," said he, "but you were mis- in t,he hall. Father had never lived taken. His wife is an Episcopalian in a city apartment. In his little but the Colonel does not belong to town everybody spoke to everybody any church. He has never accepted else and such a discourtesy as not Christ. You know he cannot be calling on one's next-door neighbor . saved just because his wife is a was not to be thought of. church member. I know you are "One of your neighbors!" he in- busy, daughter, but I can't help feel., quired interestedly. ing that God will hold you respon-
sible for not thinking of your neigh- will be ready at any service' to tar bors and for not praying for them with those who want to make furthel and talking with them about the inquiry and to receive instruction. A Saviour." conservative pastor of one of the most The daughter put her arm around conservative denominations said: her father and kissed his forehead. "I have resolved that I will never "It's true," she said. "I never real- preach a sermon without holding up ized it before." That night when the .Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the minister came in his wife poured out world so clearly that no man whq the whole story to him. has come to my church to find Himj "I am ashamed of myself," she shall go away disappointed." , said. "I've been so busy with my An eloquent minister preached one: round of duties and organizations Sunday on "The Power of the that I haven't said one word to an Cross. " A prominent man who heard unsaved soul for months. I thought him afterwards said to him: "Doctor, father was queer and old-fashioned. I was in a certain city and heard you, I was even afraid the neighbors would preach last Sunday. I was greatly· laugh at him and give him a dis- moved by your sermon. But, if you courteous answer, but, in the few days will permit me, I would like to offer he's been here, he's made friends with a criticism. I am a business man at everybody and he's made me think the head of a large concern. We as I never thought before of my per- send out many salesmen. If one of sonal responsibility." my salesmen went into a prospective The next day the minister and his customer's place of business, talked wife called on the Colonel and his as convincingly for one hour as you wife. The army man's heart was un- did last Sunday about the fine quality usually tender, for his wife was very of our goods, and then walked out ill. It was easier than they thought without trying to get an order, we to talk of spiritual things. He w{)uld discharge him."
seemed almost persuaded to aecept Said that minister, "I was re- Christ. buked. The layman was right. I Eagerly the minister's wife called was pleading for a verdict, but sought up the rector of the church to which no announcement of it. I was selling the Colonel's wife belonged. goods, but did not try to get an "Won't you talk with Colonel–" order."
she said. "We've been talking to If at the close of every service a him and I think he will become a minister can announce that there is Christian. " She heard a deep sigh some one ready to see and talk with at the other end of the phone. those who want further instruction "Of course, I will," said the rec- lj.nd some of the laymen and women tor, "But I am not very hopeful. of his' congregation are ready to make The Colonel is a military man and he the most of such opportunities, many is as hard as nails. The last time I souls may be reached who otherwise gave his wife communion he got up would simply wait for a more con- and left the room." venient season.
"It is different now," said the minister's wife. "He will see you." OPPORTUNITY IN PERSONAL A few weeks later the Colonel was LETTERS received into the Church and became Many a soul has been won through an earnest, faithful member. the letter of an earnest friend. There The Personal Workers' League are workers who are always alert to catch the least suggestion of oppor- A missionary society may do a tunity in a personal letter. They quietly effective service by enlisting note the birthdays of unsaved friends, a numper of personal workers who and on that day, when hearts are
1 BEST METHODS
especially tender, they send a letter 'If I meet you in glory, I have got bvingly urging acceptance of Christ. to turn around. I have come to ask A thoughtful pastor wrote a way- you to pray with me.' "
ward son on the anniversary of his John ;So Gough said of the one lov- mother's death. ing word of Joel Stratton that won When a young couple returned him: "My friend, it may be a small home from their honeymoon a special matter for you to speak the one word delivery letter was put in their hands for Christ that wins a needy soul- on the first night in their new home. a small matter to you, but it is every- t was the earnest plea of a distant thing to him."
:riend, that they begin their life to- W. C. Pearce of the World's Sun- gether and the establishment of their day School Association is one of the home by accepting Jesus Christ as men who knows how to make the their Saviour. most of the opporturiities that seem A student, on his graduation day, slight. He said of one experience: received a letter from a former Sun- "I took the train at the Lake day-school teacher pleading with him Shore depot, Chicago, for a town in CO make that day really the com- northern Indiana. I was very tired mencement of life as an avowed fol- and took a seat in the sleeper and lower of Jesus Christ. almost before we left Chicago I was Phillips Brooks led many souls to asleep. I had instructed the porter Christ through letters that he wrote to waken me before I reached my under various circumstances. destination; accordingly, as we J. R. Miller, of Philadelphia, used neared the end of the journey, he every possible contact as an opening came in and aroused me. A few for sending letters of loving sympathy minutes later he returned to brush and earnest entreaty. Surely every my clothes and help me with my Christian worker should sit down baggage.
quietly at frequent intervals to think ,'As he was brushing me off I re- over the friends and acquaintances marked: 'My journey ends before who might be won through letters. yours today, doesn't it!'
" 'Yes, suh,' was the answer.
MAKING OPPORTUNITY " 'I wonder which of us will come Charles Gallaudet Trumbull, in his to the end of the journey of life book, "Taking Men Alive," gives sev- first Y' eral illustrations of men who knew " 'I don't know, suh, I don't like how to make the most of seemingly to think about dat, sub.'
slight opportunities for speaking " 'Well,' said I, 'it doesn't matter with others: much if one has a through ticket.'
At one time Bishop C. C. McCabe , ,The man looked puzzled, and was riding in a strange city. "When said, 'I don't know what you mean, the hackman got down from his box suh.'
and opened the door to let me out" "I explained that I had secured a said he, "I paid him, and grasping ticket at Chicago, which was nothing his hand said 'Good-night, I hope to more nor less than a promise of a meet you again in glory.' I then ride, properly signed by the railroad went into the house, met my host, officials. Then I pulled from my and retired. About midnight my host pocket a small copy of the Bible, and knocked at my door and said: 'Chap- spoke of Christ's free offer of sal- lain, that hackman has come back vation, quoting some one of the and says he has got to see you to- promises, and explained that this night. ' When the broad-shouldered, promise was signed and sealed by the rough-looking man, with whip in hand death of Jesus Christ, and that I had .was shown to the room, the tears roll- accepted that promise and was trust- ing down his cheeks like rain, he said, ing fully to end the journey right.
"With a very happy face, which I but you are de fust gcn'leman dat shall never forget, he responded, 'Bless de Lawd, I believe dat.' He ever spoke to me 'bout Jesus added, ' I've been porter for yea's, Christ.' "
When Dr. Henry Clay Trumbull was seventy years of age, he had made individual soul-winning his daily work for fifty years until others said, "It is easy for him. It has become his second nature." Of himself he said: "From nearly half a century of such practice, as I have had opportunity day by day, I can say that I have spoken with thousands upon thousands on the subject of their spiritual welfare. Yet, so far from my becoming accustomed to this matter, so that I can take hold of. it as a matter of course, I find it as difficult to speak about it at the end of these years as at the beginning. Never to the present day can I speak to a single soul for Christ without being reminded by Satan that I am in danger of harming the cause by introducing it just now. If there is one thing that Satan is sensitive about, it is the danger of a Christian's harming the cause he loves by speaking of Christ to a needy soul. The Devil has more than once, or twice, or thrice, kept me from speaking on the subjeet by his sensitive pious caution, and he has tried a thousand times to do so. Therefore my experience leads me to suppose that he is urging other persons to try any method for souls except the best one."
A s I hold my own baby, IN m)? home where my c1uld So dose to my breast. I. a gift fmm the Lord, With the tiny soft ~ngers Where the mother is honored. Like pink rosebuds pressed. The bob)? adored, Do I think of that Bob)? Do I think of f.r I.nd., Of heavenly birth, Where at br.aking of day, Who came bringing hop. The unwanted babies To the mothers of earth? Are carried away?
A s I c1a.p my own baby, OH Fath.r, who ga"••t So dose with 8 prayer, My baby to me, May the lo"e of my child ThWatitthhe.nS.a.v..iotcuhrfuwlilclarkee,ep us Bring me closer to Thee. Do I think of the moth." Ma)? the children of earth Whose mute, nameless fears Who know not Th)? Son Be more precious to me Bo.. them low to blind gods Because of my oWn. © With dumb lips and dear ears?
By courtesy 01 the United Lutheran Woman'. Board or Missions.
Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK A NEW PHASE OF MORMON deny the authority of Brigham PROPAGANDA Young, the founder of polygamy, and By ELIZABETH B. VERMlLYE have never taught or practised it. In fact, the Reorganized Church claims It may not be generally known that to have been the most persistent opthere are today two active branches ponent of many evil practices and of the "Church of Jesus Christ of heretical teachings of the Utah Latter Day Saints," as the Mormons Church. Of late it has repudiated the call themselves. These both agree in name of " Mormon," but this is a acknowledging Joseph Smith, Jr., new departure, and is obviously for commonly called "the Seer," as head propaganda purposes and to remove and founder of their Church; and prejudice. The membership of the in accepting his miraculously discov- Reorganized Church is only about ered and translated" Golden Plates," 100,000 while the Utah Mormons incorporated in "The Book of Mor- claim about 3,000,000 followers. mon" or "Golden Bible" as of equal, if not greater, authority than the How the Two Churches Disagree Hebrew Bible and the Christian New Testament. These two branches dis- First: In the site of the "true agree, however, in many other mat- Zion."
ters. The split came after the death, Second: As to the legitimate head- or "martyrdom," of Joseph Smith in ship of the Church. Brigham Young 1845, when the question arose as to was succeeded by Joseph, nephew of his legitimate successor. Joseph, his the Prophet. Joseph, the son, and son, naturally claimed the right to be- Joseph, the nephew, died within a come the head of the Church that his few months of one another, two years father had founded. Brigham Young, ago. Joseph of Utah was succeeded associate and friend of the Prophet, by Heber Grant, long-time apostle and of a more aggressive and domi- and connected with the Mormon mis- nating type than Joseph the son, sions in foreign lands-and there is also claimed headship. The result no section of the globe where these was a serious and lasting break. missions have not penetrated. J 0- Brigham led his followers forth to seph of Independence has been suc- conquer and possess Utah, which he ceeded by Frederick M. Smith, grand- declared to be the prophesied site of son of the Prophet.
" Zion. " Joseph, the son, guided his Third: As to whether, or not, greatly diminished followers to In- plural marriage was revealed and independence, Missouri, there to estab- stituted by Joseph, the Foudner. lish the "true Zion." That this doctrine is taught in the The "Brighamites," or Mormons Book of Mormon is not denied; that of Utah, soon claimed that Joseph, it was practiced by all the early lead- the Seer, by divine revelation had ers in the Church, and proclaimed at established the "divine order of all times as divine truth by Brigham plural marriage. " They said that the Young and Joseph Smith-who died revelation showed that this was the the possessor of five wives-cannot divine order of heaven, and that in be questioned. Tradition hath it that accordance with God's will, it must the private life of Joseph, the Seer, be practiced on earth. The" J oseph- needed explanation for the satisfac- ites," or "Reorganized Church of tion of Emma, his wife. Therefore, Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," the convenient doctrine of "direct 223
revelation," still a fundamental tenet Fifth: Both teach "Celestial Marof both branches of the Church, was riage," wherein those united on earth received and utilized. This the Jos- shall continue in marriage relations ephites deny, and declare that the throughout eternity: Both believe teaching in the Book of Mormon was that God Himself maintains such reinserted by Brigham Young to justify lations, and is pro-creating souls conhis practices and to strengthen his tinually, which must receive bodies hold; which it certainly did, for the to be redeemed. This constitutes a Church grew by leaps and bounds strong appeal to women to accept after the proclamation of the "inner polygamy. doctrine," although at first many were sorrowful or reluctant and a Sixth: Both firmly believe in the few fell away. growth and supremacy of the Church of Latter Day Saints, and its ulti- Fourth: The Reorganized Church mate triumph over all other churches, repudiates also the doctrine of the and its conquest of this nation and Adam-God. This tenet is fundamental all nations. to Mormonism, making Adam "the Supreme God; Creator of this world, Camp Meetings although there are other worlds and many gods; but he is the only God These differences and controversies with whom we have to do." Jesus have been brought sharply to the Christ was, according to this doctrine, notice of outsiders during the past his son by natural generation, and summer by an effort of the Reorhimself a polygamist. The Joseph- ganized Church to establish a Camp ites also accept as authoritative the at Deer Park, New Hope, Pennsyladdition by the Prophet, Joseph, to vania. Such a camp has been conthe book of Genesis, wherein it is re- ducted at Onset, Massachusetts, for vealed "that God has all the parts several summers, without much comand passions of a man." ment or protest. The land at Deer Park was bought for the purpose by Where the Churches Agree a rug manufacturer of Philadelphia, not himself a Mormon. A thousand First : In acknowledging Joseph Campers soon gathered from far and Smith, Jr., as founder and prophet near. The Camp was well equipped, of the Church. orderly and well conducted, but the community rose in dismay at the Second: In accepting the "Book thought of a Mormon colony among of Mormon" as divine revelation. them. For the Fourth of July a patriotic celebration was announced, Third: In claiming that in three and leading men of New Hope were years (without knowledge of Hebrew asked to cooperate. Public opinion or Greek, or much English) the Holy was divided. The name "Mormon" Scriptures were "translated and cor- very naturally aroused suspicion and rected by the Spirit of Revelation distrust. The Campers vigorously through Joseph Smith, Jr., the Seer." denied the justice of the term, point- To the Scriptures, Old and New, the ed out their divergence from the Morspirit directed Joseph to add and in- mon Church and people so called, and terpolate many verses, supporting the affirmed their patriotism and Chrisclaims of the Church. Two verses at tianity. the beginning of the first chapter of Genesis foretell his coming and. the The young Presbyterian pastor nature of his work and authority. preached a sermon, temperate and Another interpolated· passage refers moderate, but clearly setting forth to the continuance of direct revela- the beliefs and history of the Mortions, and authorized oaths and pen- mon Church. He conclusively alties. showed that plural marriage was taught in the Book of Mormon and in Fourth: In the nature of God, as noted under Fourth above.
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN
the Doctrines and Covenants, two of eral leaflets and tracts on the subthe "Sacred Books" of the Church. ject. The most recent is a reprint of Of the Doctrines and Covenants there a statement issued by the Presbytery have been many editions and issues of Utah in 1897, entitled "Ten Reafrom time to time, it therefore is sons Why Christians Cannot Fellownecessary to have great care in quot- ship the Mormon Church. " This ing or asserting doctrines, to know statement sets forth clearly the teachin which issue they occur. In the ings of the Church and the practice latest edition of 1914, the last doc- of its leaders and apostles, and marks trinal pronouncement of the Utah how radically they differ from the Church, these words are found: "If teachings of Christ and His Church. plural marriage is unlawful, then is salvation through the House of The Utah Mormons do not wish to Israel a railure, and the entire fabric fellowship with Christians; they exof Christianity without foundation." pect to supersede and overthrow This statement the Reorganized them all. But they do want to de- Church repudiates. ceive them. So Brigham H. Roberts, once expelled from Congress because This brings again to the fore, the of his many wives, one of the leading century-old question of Mormonism elders and theologians of the Church, in the United States. The Boston most popular chaplain-not alone Transcript not long ago admitted that with Mormons-at Camp Kearney, this Church had never been more ag- California, during the War, delivgressive or more powerful than now. ered a discourse in the Tabernacle, This is particularly due to the great Salt Lake City, in July, 1921, as impetus from the War; partly to " Answer" to the "Ten Reasons." aggressive propaganda. The Utah This "Answer," as printed in The Church works always and every- Deseret News, the Mormon organ, is where; persistently, unceasingly in incorporated in the leaflet published season and out, it spreads its net for by the Councils; also a "Rejoinder" ignorant or unwary souls. But its written by those long and intimately work is never in the open. The acquainted with Mormon doctrines Transcript questions whether it is and teachings. The tone of the leafany longer a menace. Anyone who let is kindly, temperate, candid and really knows the teachings and prac- Christian. Elder Roberts admits tices of even the Reorganized Church, that, with two exceptions, the "Ten and the deviousness and insincerity Reasons" truly set forth the beliefs of the methods of the Utah Mormon and doctrines or the Church. These leaders, cannot doubt the answer. The Reorganized Church is openly two exceptions are the Aldam-God, seeking to overcome prejudice, to in- and God a polygamist. He acknowlvite fellowship of Christians, and to edges, nevertheless, that the leaders remove the stigma. But here also is in the Church in the past-Brigham danger, for should it secure its ends, Young himself, and Joseph Smithit can only strive to win souls for the accepted and believed these doctrines, ignorant, fanatic and false prophet, but he states that they have not been Joseph Smith, not for Jesus, the officially held by the Church. There Christ. This could not make for the are, however, many issues of the uplift of the people of America. Doctrines and Covenants which in- corporate these beliefs; denial is, Recent Issues on 1Ior:moniSDl therefore, in vain.
The Home Missions Council and This leaflet and other publications on the the Council of Women for Home Mis- subject can be obtained from the Council of sions have united in promoting and Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avecirculating the book, The Foundations nue, New York. If you want true informaof Mormonism, and have printed sev- tion, send for them, and judge for yourself. Toleration does not spell ignoranee; CMil!- tian charity does not entail blindness.
FROM ,.MANY
LATIN AMERICA many of the most thoughtful Cubans Mennonites to Entel" Mexico assert that the only relief possible A LARGE group of Mennonites plan must come through another American ft. to leave their home in the Hague intervention. "
district of Saskatchewan, Canada, to take up land already acquired in Indians of GuateDlala T Northern Mexico. It is reported that HE Indians form sixty-five per cent. of the population of Guata party of one thousand is to be the advance guard and ten thousand more emala, and, according to The Latin- are to follow. American Evangelist, they present The Mennonites are a peaceful, nobler traits of character than those thrifty and industrious people, hold- of which the white population can ing fast to the old religious traditions boast. "They are strong, virile, and, and keeping quite to themselves. generally speaking, chaste people, ex- They leave Canada, according to the cept where they have been besotted statement of Bishop Wall, because the with the drink habit. Given the original agreement of the federal gov- Gospel and freedom from the feudal ernment giving them the right to con- system of slavery under which they duct their own schools "without mo- live, they would be a wonderful peo- lestation or restriction" has been re- ple. Indeed, as it is, Guatemala's pudiated. Large groups of Mennon- foremost patriots have been men of ites have resided in the United States, Indian blood. But to all intents aud the oldest settlement being in German- purposes they are a race of slaves, town, Pa. There are about 40,000 in oppressed, degraded and defrauded of all in this country. the rights which the law nominally The Congregationalist. bestows upon them."
The Indians are supposed to have Conditions in Cuba been civilized and Christianized cen- ARCHDEACON W. W. Steel, writ- turies ago, but the wholesale methods ing in the Living Church, empha. of baptism used were simply a subsizes the importance of education in stitution of one form of paganism for Cuba, especially in developing a na- another. To-day the Indian may attive Cuban ministry, if adequate re- tend mass at the Roman Catholic sults are to be obtained from mission- Church where, to his untutored mind, ary effort. He says: "The Latin the images around him are the white mode of thought, manner of living, man's idols and nothing like as efficiand attitude toward religion, are so ent as his own, but in his deepest need different from those of the people of he will turn back to the pagan religthe United States, that many years of ious practices of his forefathers and patient and tactful endeavor must propitiate the spirit of the volcano or pass before we can expect any real of some stone or tree through the meimpression UpO~d the Cuban people." dium of his witch doctor.
Economic conditions are serious, Motor Car Colpol"tage in Al"gentina and there is said to be a great short- T age of foo 1 in the country districts. HE automobile is proving a valu- able aid in colportage work in "There are those who declare that un- less relief comes soon, 'there will be Argentina. A representative of the another uprising of the people, and Bible House in Los Angeles writes: , 226 "The 2,500 miles covered last season, tourists; two girls are making Peter and the number of towns visited and Rabbits, selling them at ten pesos meetings held, and tens of thousands each. Other activities include making of gospels placed, about represents two Christmas cards and embroidering." or three seasons' work with the former coach. Then, the facility with which EUROPE. large crowds are gathered, and the entrance afforded to the authorities Scotch Missionary Ca:mpaign are far beyond the former means. The new feature we have recently T HJ!1 Scottish ~h~rches are lau~ch adopted of visiting the government lllg a mISSIOnary campaIgn, and corporation officials and em- under the direction of Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, Africa, who plo~-ees, police force and the like, as was one of the most effective early wc pass over the Republic with the leaders of the British Student Movemotor-car is calling forth much atten- ment and who has been named as tion and is leaving an excellent im- Moderator of the coming Assembly of pression. Many thousands of selected the United Free Church. Various tracts. and Marked Testaments and methods have been planned to arouse gospels and selected portions from the the missionary zeal of the members Word of God have been distributed of the Church. Committes have been and are a fruitful manner of spread- appointed on candidates for the mising the truth of the Gospel among the sion field, work among boys and girls, principal families of the .Argentine." and a press bureau. Missionary ex- hibitions are to be held in a num- ber of the larger towns. Intensive work is being done in the "town mis- Te:mperance in Chile sions" each continuing for a week's time, when missionaries at home from I N Antofagasta, Chile, temperance their different fields take possession organizations under the leadership of the churches, the Bible classes, the of Chileans, are conducting an ag- week-day and Sunday schools, the gressive anti-liquor campaign. Sur- public halls, and every place that may prising though it seems, workingmen be opened to them. are the prime movers in it. Great banners were stretched across the It is proposed to hold in Glasgow streets announcing in terse sentences for five days (in October, 1922) a the harmful effects of alcohol. Much missionary congress, with 2,100 delof this spirit of reform is no doubt egates from the Scottish churches due to Chile's new president, Senor which are participating in the cam- Alessandri, who is already the idol paign.
of the common people. French Missionary Activity'
Y. W. tl. A. Girls in Chile ALMOST all of the French Protes- tant Churches are united in one RECENTLY, when the continen~al missionary society. They have sent Y. W. C. A. headquarters 1l1- one out of every twelve of their pasquired what aid the Santiago center tors to work in the colonies-a much required for their yearly budget, after larger proportion than any American lengthy discussion the girls voted not denomination. They have already to accf'pt oltside help. To raise money doubled their contributions of before the girls are even selling their dessert the war, giving this year over 2,000,- at dinner to those who bid for it," 000 francs instead of the 1,000,000 which were given prior to the war. writes :Miss .Anna May Stokely. "One But to begin to meet the opportunity girl is running a shoe-shining shop; growing out of the fact that the popuothers are dressing dolls to represent lation of France's colonies is now woman conductors on our street cars 60,000,000, the Evangelical Missionary and are finding a ready sale from
Society must have at least 3,000,000 Papal Opposition in Italy francs per annum. Protestants of America may well contribute to this A FEW weeks before the death of work in memory of the men from Pope Benedict, cable dispatches Africa and Asia who died on the announced that the Knights of Colbattlefields of France. umbus were preparing to raise pri- vately a fund of $1,000,000 to support New French Bible Institute the Vatican in its policy of opposition to attempts at religious penetration A FRENCH Bible Training Insti- of Italy on the part of American evan- tute has recently been opened at gelical denominations. This enter- Nogent-sur-Marne, a surburb of Paris, prise is described by a representative by Rev. Reuben Saillens, who for at of the K. of C. as "paying their debt least thirty years has been the lead- to Columbus by going to the relief of ing evangelical preacher of France. his young countrymen whose faith is Every summer his Bible conference a strong barrier against Socialism in in Switzerland is attended by hun- Italy." He claims that Evangelical dreds of Bible lovers. Last year he Missions in Italy are "working for preached daily for two weeks in the a misunderstanding between Italy city of Brussels. When he preaches and America." at The Hague the queen attends the services. He is also welcomed at the The Methodist Episcopal Church, Metropolitan Tabernacle, London, and which is the only American Protestant at Keswick conventions. His book, denomination carrying on active mis- "The Soul of France," breathes the sionary work in Rome, has an extenold Huguenot spirit of liberty in sive educational work there, including Christ and loyalty to the Bible. Dr. a college now in process of erection. Saillens hopes to visit America some Of this enterprise it has recently been time in 1922. said: "The Methodist Church has as much right to build a college in Rome New Rules of the German Church as the Roman Catholic Church had to build one in Washington, D. C." T HE movement away from the Church in Germany has assumed Reorganization of Berlin Mission such proportions that the church authorities at Kiel have issued numerous T HE Berlin Mission has been rerules providing, for example, that the organized on a new basis. The baptizing of a child can be permitted German groups of West Prussia have only where the parent entrusted with formed a West Prussian Societythe child's training makes the appli- and the rest a society called the cation and gives a written promise to Provincial Union of Greuzmark and have the child trained in the faith of Posen. The Polish Missionary Assothe Evangelical Lutheran Church, ciation recently held its convention and those that have left the Church at Inowrazlaw and raised 150,000 cannot be admitted as sponsors. Polish marks for its work.
Admission to the Lord's Supper of Swiss Missions and the War those that have left the Church cannot be allowed unless they return to T HE war naturally diminished the church membership. resources of Swiss Protestant Missions. The cost of living has No minister shall officiate at the greatly increased; the incomes of burial of one that has separated him- many mission supporters have diminself from the Church by formal dec- ished; there is widespread lack of emlaration, nor shall the bells of the ployment; all kinds of charity make church be rung. The minister may, demands on the generosity of the however, conduct a private service in people; the members of the Indethe home for the comfort of relatives pendent Churches have very pressing who have not left the Church.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
obligations toward their own home Greece is the only country in the churches. world which forbids its own subjects In spite of these difficulties the to read the Bible in the language gifts to mission work have increased from 500,000 francs a year in 1917 to they use and understand. This is 773,000 francs in 1920. Missionary workers have also increased from 133 especially to be regretted when one in 1913 to 170 in 1920. Switzerland is the only country of Latin race realizes that even Paul's letters to the where Protestantism is the leading Philippians, the Corinthians, and the Thessalonians are probably unknown to most of the inhabitants of those cities. The Orient.
religion. Not having any colonies it can send its citizens to any place with- Work in Serbia Transferred B out their being suspected of political y an arrangement between the American Board and the Methodaims. Its youth has remained intact while that of the neighboring coun- ist Episcopal Board of Foreign Mistries has fallen on the battlefield. sions, the missionary work carried on Bulletin de la Mission Suisse Ro- hitherto in Serbia by the former, with mande. its centre at Monastir, has been turned over to the latter Board, thus unify- Moravian Bi-Centennial ing all the missionary work within T HE Moravians of Germany are the Serbian boundaries. Thus is _ planning a bi-centennial of Mo- closed a chapter in the history of the ravian missions. The date fixed for American Board's work in the Balthe celebration is June 17, 1922, in kans which began with the arrival in commemoration of the day when 1873 of its first missionaries at Mon- Count Zinzendorf in Herrnhut, Sax- astir, which was then within the ony, had the first tree cut for the bounds of Turkey in Europe.
erection of a house in which to receive the Brethren exiled for their faith. Russian Reforms R In view of this commemoration an USSIAN Bolshevists have re- formed the calendar, so that after appeal is being sent out for gifts to be devoted to the cause of Moravian centuries, Russia now keeps time with missions. the rest of Europe. They have also adopted improvements in Russian Bible in Modern Greek Forbidden orthography, and have decreed that T HERE is a very unfortunate at- every Russian between the ages of titude on the part of the Hellenic three and one hundred must learn to authorities toward the work of the read and write. As might have been Bible societies in Greece. Some expected, the anti-Christian literature twenty years or so ago the Hellenic of Bolshevism was the first to make Government inserted in the Constitu- use of the new orthography, and the tion an article forbidding the sale or incendiary trash that floods the coun- distribution of any translation of the try magnifies its employment. Patri- New Testament, or of the Old Testa- arch Typhon has now secured per- ment other than the Septuagint. Dur- mission to circulate the Scriptures in ing the period of the Venizelos Gov- the new orthography. When the de- <:lrnment, the sale of the Bible in mod- cree concerning compulsory education ern Greek was permitted, no steps was promulgated, the agent in charge being taken by the authorities to en- of the Bible depot in Petrograd took force the obnoxious article. Since advantage of the auspicious moment the return to power, however, of King to ask permission to put out several Constantine, and the reinstallation of thousand copies of the Russian Bible, the former Metropolitan Theoclitus, orthographically like the anti-Chris- the earlier policy has been resumed. tian literature. His request was met
by a refusal on the ground that the elders were ordained, six new mem- authorized literature was unbound, bers were received on profession of and bound Bibles would afford too faith and six children were baptized.
great a contrast. He at once proffered Aleppo was established as a Pres- 8,000 unbound copies, and the Gov- byterian mission station in 1848 but ernment permitted their circulation in 1855 the workers were removed to by the" All-Russian Union of Evan- Beirut. A Syrian preacher and gelical Churches." The Union has teacher reopened the work in 1893, also taken steps to secure a million but in 1897 it was turned over to the more copies as soon as possible. The English Presbyterian Mission to Jews.
Bible Society is printing the books on Now, by a cordial agreement among a press in Finland, and as fast as those concerned, the Americans have possible they are sent across the bor- assumed the responsibility for the der into the hands of the Union and Syrian work and the English :Iission the orthodox eculesiastics. will devote itself to the Jews, of whom there are many in Aleppo. The MOSLEM' LANDS American Board has for many years New Promises from the Turks conducted a work here for Annen- ATTENTION has been called to the ians and the Turkish speaking' popu- danger that seemed to confront lation.
the Armenians 'in Cilicia in view of Moslems Beginning to Think the French treaty with the Turkish REV. J. CHRISTY WILSON of Nationalist government. Now the Tabriz, who recently visited Kaz· French government has announced vin, Persia, writes of the communion that it has sent a permanent com- service he conducted there: "I never mission to the principal L~rmenian saw more earnestness than was recenters in Cilicia, namely Adana, flected in their upturned faces, as Mersina, Deurt Yol, Aintab and Urfa, they all sat on the floor, as through in order to see that the Turks fulfil an interpreter I carried on the comthe promises they have made to re- munion service and then baptized spect the rights of religious and racial their infants, following with a prayer minorities. With the right men on and benediction in Turkish which they these commissions they would be very understood. The British had pr~ useful. The French also announce tected these people in Kazvin, but the that the Turks have agreed to restore British were leaving and they knew practically pre·war conditions for not what the future held for them. Christians in Cilicia, that Christians will be exempt for six months from "We notice a big change of late, service in the army, etc. The Turks however, in the general attitude' of have promised to continue the major- the Moslem community toward things ity of the functionaries who were in Christian. The war has destroyed office under the French regime and to the last hope that the kingdoms of conserve the property of persons ab- Islam will ever be a great political sent from the country. Remembering, power in the world. Living condihowever, Turkish promises in the tions here have been turned and overpast, one cannot be very hopeful as turned and some Mohammedans are to the outlook for the Armenians. beginning to think. Once the mass of the Moslem world begins to think New Church in Aleppo for itself, Islam is doomed."
I N Aleppo, a city of some 300,000 Demand for Books in Syria inhabitants, and the northernmost Arabic-speaking city in Syria, T HE mission press at Beirut, Syria, thirty-five Christians last October which will be 100 years old in formed a Presbyterian church. Three 1922, is facing now the greatest op- portunit~, in its century of service,
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
during which it has issued 1,355,- things, into the very thick of the fight. 795,164 pages in Arabic, Armenio- One man who had to give up his shop Turkish, Kurdish and French. There work for a while on account of illness, is an intense awakening among the after recovering his strength, came people of Syria, and a demand for and spent a week in personal work education among the young. Editions without compellBation. He brought of school books which formerly were six inquirers that week, all of them from 2,000 to 3,000 a year, now are excellent material. Another man is printed at the rate of 25,000 to conducting a little school, and after 40,000 a year. The demand for books school hours he is a. personal evanfor religious education by the mis- gelist. " sions of all denominatiollB has increased five to twelve times over pre- INDIA vious orders. The unfilled orders for Bibles, hymn-books, and school-books Two Scenes in Calcutta total around 200,000 volumes. AN Australian who recently VIsited The Presbyterian Board proposes Calcutta was greatly impressed to celebrate its centennial of mission by the contrast between two figures work in Syria by raising a fund of that he saw. The first was an ascetic $250,000 for rebuilding the Press. At measuring· his way to Benares who present, as a result of Turkish hos- had already come some hundred tility during the war, its work is miles, and had four hundred more to greatly crippled, and the country is accomplish before his self-imposed being flooded with irreligious and im- task could be ended. "We watched moral literature. him," says the traveler, "the length of a block, where he turned to cross Converts from Islam the busy street. Lo and Dehold! the traffic stopped for him! Motorcars, ~~THE lines of Moslem resistance electric trams, stylish carriages, bul- are giving way," writes Rev. lock bandies-held up by this relig- ious fanatic. In Melbourne he would Dwight M. Donaldson, describing the have been sent to the asylum: here earnest evangelistic efforts of the he is worshipped!" ChristiallB in Meshed, ,Pecrsia. He says: "Instead of the public pcreach- The second figure was a young ing services that have been conducted Brahman, a graduate of Madras Union Sundays in the hospital building versity, who presented himself for at Meshed, a regular church service, baptism and told his story. His exclusively for Persian Christians, father and mother had hitherto prehas been established. They have their vented his baptism. He had hoped own minister and five elders, one of to obtain their consent, but after whom is treasurer. Evangelisti:c cen- seven long years of waiting he saw ters are springing up in the homes that such hope was useless. His and shops of Christians in various father vowed that he would commit parts of the city and from thrse cen- suicide on the day that his son disters, almost every week now, new graced him by publicly professing applicants for baptism are reported. Christianity. "I know what it all And the Meshed Church has its rep- means," he said in his quiet, even resentatives at work already in three tones. "I shall be treated as an outother cities of Khorasan. Scattered cast from today, and my dear mother, as they are Meshed Station has at the whom I love more than anyone on present time a total number of fifty- earth, will disown me; but I feel three baptized Christians under her care-forty-one adults and twelve impelled to take this step and to acchildren. They are all converts from knowledge, publicly and openly, that Islam. These new Christians are will- Jesus Christ is my Saviour. He has ing to go right into the midst of done so much for me." 232 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [March Transformed Gypsies writes Mr. Elliott, "that the small A FEW years ago a band of In- T, umber who show an interest in dian nomads, Mang Garudis, who Christianity openly does not give an have the reputation of being thieves, adequate estimate of the influence of were allowed to settle near a village Christ in the life of the students and in the Deccan. Much to the surprise others in India today. The spirit of of everyone, they worked hard in the Christ is certainly permeating the fields and lived honest lives. They thoughts of the leaders who are of sent their children to the mission the educated classes. The spirit of school and were so pleased with what brotherhood and democracy is growthey learned there that they went to ing. "
church on Sundays and begged the Indian teacher to tell them more. The CHINA missionary went frequently to visit Union Campaign in Soochow T them and in course of time twenty- HE CHINESE Christians of Soochow recently held a week of five Mang Garudis were admitted to the church. union meetings, in which all the de- The next year the rainfall was nominations joined, taking as their slight and work slack in. the fields. slogan, "Soochow for Christ." The The peaceful little settlement was Christians raised all the funds for forced to break up and scatter in the work and took the responsibility search of a livelihood. The follow- for an extensive and successful ading year, 1921, was harder even than vertising campaign. On the opening the year before, for a fearful famine day large delegations came from all settled over the land. The missionary the churches throughout the city and one day received a letter from Bom- met for a short service at the tent, bay with about eighteen rupees ($6) after which more than 2,000 people enclosed for famine relief. It was marched out carrying banners telling from half a dozen families of Mang about the meetings. The work was Garudis who were earning a living of well organized and a fine spirit of about twenty cents a day at hod- cooperation was evident. :At the carrying or other labor. They had close of the meetings more than 700 heard of the d~tress of their old converts had been enrolled and an neighbors and, without solicitation, impression had been made on the city had sent what was for them a truly which will show its effects for a long munificent gift. time to come.
Brotherhood in India Lip-Reading in Chinese I T is surely the sign of a new day T HE Presbyterian Mission at Che- when one can speak of the spirit foo, China, conducts a very sucof brotherhood in caste-ridden India. cessful school along modern lines for W. E. Elliott, secretary of the Y. M. deaf girls. One of the teachers writes C. A. in Calcutta, writes of a series of the success of six of the older girls of evangelistic meetings, which were in passing an examination for Church conducted in the Calcutta Associa- membership: "The Chinese pastor tion by Rev. E. Stanley Jones of the and elders took turns in asking ques- American Methodist Mission, and tions orally of the girls, on the docwere attended by 200 students. Many trine, and even I was surprised at the came night after night and at the way most of them read the lips of the last meeting some two dozen young pastor who is almost a stranger to Hindus indicated their desire to know them. One elder had a heavy musmore of the life and teachings of tache, and another elder hardly Jesus, and have been enrolled in moved his lips when he talked, so it Bible classes. "We feel, however," was very difficult for the girls, but they knew their catechism so well that 2,050,000 copies of Chinese portions they could guess what the question of Scriptures largely in the national was if they caught two or three words phonetic script.
of the sentence."
Hair Net Schools Overcrowded Schools NE practical method of relief O HAT the overcrowding in some work during the famine days in W of our mission schools means to North China was the establishment those who are refused admission is of "hair net schools. " These brought shown in this story told by the prin- from neighboring villages from fifty cipal of the high school in Han Mei, to a hundred girls each representing a China: destitute family, and assembled them "In spite of the raise in tuition, we in a court which was either rented or haye turned down over :fifty appli- contributed by interested Chinese. cants. One of these was the son of Miss Carol E. Taber, of Paotingfu, a gun-boat official, a very intelligent describes the methods as follows: boy. The father came bringing the "The girls were given all the por- son and asking us to examine him. ridge they wanted, twice a day, to I told him that it was useless to do each two a nice warm quilt made in so, for even if he should pass an ex- our refuge work-room, and new wad- cellent examination we had no place ded clothes when necessary. Every to put him. 'But,' said the official, day they were taught to weave their 'I will rent a house in town and he nets. The class changed once every can live at home.' 'But,' said I, month, the old group retu.rning home ,there is no desk.' ,Ah, ' said the and a new group brought in. Each official, 'I will buy a desk.' 'But one of the dismissed class carried home there is no place to put it even if you with her as she went a large measure did buy it,' said the hard-hearted of grain, and from then on wove the principal. 'Well then,' said the hair nets in her own home, every two father, 'Let him stand up for a year. weeks bringing the finished nets back, Oh, we have all heard so much about when two coppers were given for each the goodness of the Christian Church, perfect net. While the girls were in now let some of that goodness shine school, they were brought together forth so that we can see it. Please twice a day for a service of worship take pity on my son and let him stay and Bible teaching, chiefly on the life and learn. Your school is the only of Christ. Ten minutes or so were school that I know or where I can also given to instruction in practical leave my son to be educated and matters, such as hygiene and foot- never worry about him. I want him unbinding. At noon there were read- to grow up to be a Christian.' But ing lessons in Christian books, which he was the fifty-first we had turned were given to the girls when they went away for lack of room this term." home. The transformation in the lives of some of the pupils in the four Bibles in Phonetic Script weeks they spent in the 'hair net T HE new Chinese phonetic script school' was remarkable." is proving a powerful evangelistic agency, for all books in the new script JAPAN-CHOSEN are in great demand. It is an inter- The Liberal Movement in .Japan esting fact that the promoters of the H ON. D. TOGAWA, a member of script who are not Christians have the Japanese Diet, known for read all the books of the New Testa- his liberal views, who spent several ment which have been published. months in prison recently because of The American Bible Society is the things he said in a book on planning, during 1922, to bring out democracy, came as an unofficial vis-
itor to the Washington conference. of their native costume and to adopt At a meeting of the executive com- European dress is one of many signs mittee of the Federal Council of of their increasing emancipation. Churches, he described the liberal "Domestic independence is much movement in Japan, as "a real and more frequent now for women," she hopeful movement": continued. "Formerly the father-in- law dominated the home. In a son's "It is my own belief," he said, marriage the tendency now is to sep- "that liberalism is a product of arate and establish homes of their Christianity and rests on Christian own. Today the wife has a much foundations. It depends on vital better time. While freedom of choice Christian faith for its own vitality. in a husband is gainjng ground, mar- But the Christian movement in Japan riage among women is almost univer- is still very young and very crude sal. Divorces are still rare. If , and very weak. We number scarcely divorced, a teacher loses her rank. more than 200,000 all told. Even so- We do not think that a divorced called Christians, multitudes of them, woman could educate others. Edu- neither understand it nor really prac- cated women are supposed to have tice it. Not until millions of Japan- that art of keeping the family to- ese have been transformed by a vital gether. " Christianity shall we have, in Ill;Y opinion, a really strong and a vital What Japanese Girls Think liberal movement." AT a meeting of the Federation of Conference of Japanese Evangelists Christian Missions in Japan a paper was read which embodied the T HE Japan Mission of the Re- answers of 208 girl students to a set formed Church in the United of questions propounded to four col- States reports a marked increase in leges. The answers showed the extent the financial contributions of both and intensity of the awakening of the Christians and non-Christians and a young women of Japan. The ques- special development in the evangelis- tion which seemed to arouse most in- tic work. The conference of evan- terest was: gelists held in Sendai was in many respects remarkable. The men with "What are some of the evils or a little help from their various things fundamentally wrong in so- churches paid their own expenses and ciety that you hope to make right?" declined financial aid from the mis- sion for their conference. They per- Forty-seven declared that prostitu- fected their new organization and tion and the "geisha" system were appointed committees to realize a few the fundamental evils they hoped to definite aims. "It was inspiring," set right. Twenty-nine girls em- one of the missionaries writes, "to phasized the lack of general moral observe the rising tide of ability and ideas. Seventeen discussed bad con- energy in the whole body. In this ditions for children, lack of training, group of workers we have an asset of and lack of love in the home. Seven- incalculable value .for the future of teen spoke of the need of right edu- our work." cation, and said that schools were too few and teachers not worthy enough The Modern Japanese Woman for their task. Eighteen mentioned the lack of religion, and said that peo- MADAM INOUYE, Dean of Wom- ple ought to know God as the center en at the University of Tokyo, of the world. who is in America for several months' study of social and educational de- The Gospel in Prison velopments, says that the present tendency among Japanese women to MR. ASAHIRO MURAMATSU is throw off the time-consuming customs doing a Christlike work in a home for ex-convicts in Kobe, which
NEWS FROM MANY LA!'<DS
he founded as the result of his own Korea, and the enrolment is over experience. When he was twenty- 1,000 with more applying daily."
two years of age and was serving his ninth sentence in prison for thieving, AFRICA a copy of the New Testament came African Chief Builds a Church into his hands. The first thing that GUNTU, a Matabele chief, has been arrested his attention was the men- wonderfully transformed by the tion of sin in Matthew 1: 21. This Gospel. Rev. Neville Jones degave him his first idea of sin. When scribes as follows a call upon him he came to the Lord's Prayer, he was some eight years ago: impressed by Jesus' words, "Our Father," instead of "My Father." "I found him lying on the floor When he reached the words, "I came of his house in a drunken stupor. I not to call the righteous, but sinners," could only rouse him with difficulty, he said, "That means me; I am a but I wanted to ask him if he himsinner, and I want to repent." Then self could not come to worship God he read the promise in John, "What- at least to allow his family to do so. soever ye shall' ask in my name, that To this request he returned a surly will I do." For five days he prayed negative. " The same missionary has that someone might be sent to teach recently had the joy of receiving this him, and the answer came through chief into church membership and of another convict, who had heard of dedicating a beautiful church of Christian teaching. This man was burnt brick which Guntu has erected placed in his cell and for three days for his people entirely at his own they were together. With this help, cost and with the loyal assistance of the thief became such a changed man the Christian community. Mr. Jones that he was pardoned. writes: "We gathered in the old pole and mud church building and after a Sunday-School in Korea hymn of praise and a prayer of deep thankfulness, we marched away to CHRISTIANITY, in Korea, never the new building headed by a choir before faced an opportunity so of all the children present singing rich in spiritual possibilities. New 'Onward, Christian Soldiers.' On believers are crowding into the our arrival, the Rev. Shisho Moyo ofchurches, new groups are springing fered prayer and Guntu handed me up, new schools are being organized, the keys. I then opened the church new reform movements are being to the glory of God." launched, new Sunday-schools are being planted everywhere and great Religious Sects in Liberia T interest in all forms of Christian ac- HE Negro republic, writes John H. Reed, in the Liberia Methodist tivity is being manifested. This year all churches have united in a special of which he is the editor, is the chief Sunday-school year and have adopted gateway to the "Dark Continent."
identical plans for the Sunday-school Therefore "it behooves ecclesiastical campaign. The first National Sun- leaders of the various denominations day School Convention was held in to catch the significance of this situ- Seoul, November 4 to 14 and twelve ation' and to form zones of influence other conventions were held in twelve in their missionary operations in important cities of the country fol- Liberia. " Conflicting religious forees lowing the Seoul .Convention. Rev. '''only tend to disrupt and disorgan- J. V. Thompson, who is being loaned ize the governmental agencies at by the Methodist Church in' the work in the building of the State."
United States to aid in the training "Baptized heathenism becomes a of teachers for the enlarged work, re- more potent foe to Christian civiliza- ports: "We have just opened a tion than if the heathen population School of Methods in Seoul, for all of were left alone to work out its own
eternal destiny. Five struggling cotton are grown every year. The churches and congregations, where Baganda retain a little for home conthere should be one, is the sad story sumption, and each man can grow of the overlapping of denominations enough in his garden for his own while the extensive heathen popula- requirements if he likes; but the tion, numbering fully ninety-seven great bulk finds its way to the per cent. of the whole population of spinning machines of Lancanshire. the Republic, still stalks the hinter- Lancashire, having received the raw lands in the aimless and hopeless cotton, returns thousands and thouquest for the Unknown God. sands of yards of thread and cloth, and today most of the people whom "Another trouble is the constant one meets in the province of Buganda influx of the self-appointed, inde- are dressed in cotton clothes which pendent missionary, whose stock in were spun in Lancashire. trade is to claim a monopoly of the oracles of God and the gift of the Belgian Missions in Africa Holy Spirit. The hour has struck when the benevolent agencies of for- ACCORDING to the stipulations of eign mission boards must begin form- the Treaty of Versailles, two ing a Christian solidarity for the sal- provinces of German East Africa, vation of the African Republic." Urundi and Ruanda, are now under the administration of the Belgian Chief. Ho~tile to Christianity Government. Most of the twelve Protestant mission stations in these I N the Ekiti country of Southern two provinces belonged to the German Nigeria a strong movement towards Bielefeld Society of Missions, and Christianity is in progress among the Belgian Protestants are now underpeople, but the chiefs are hostile, and taking to carryon their work. King oppose it at every turn. Seventy-five Albert has made a personal grant of per cent of the converts are young 50,000 francs and the minister of men under thirty years of age, and colonies 25,000 more. A staff has they are called on to face persecution been secured consisting of two marand hardship as a reilult of their de- ried missionaries, two industrial miscision to become Christians. Rev. C. sionaries, and two nurses. W. F. Jebb, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society, says: "A One of the ordained Inissionaries is party of young men were fined £20 a Belgian, being a converted Roman in the native court for preaching in Catholic priest, the other was a misthe open air. A Christian woman was sionary in the Urundi and Ruanda convicted of carrying new yams into before the war, who has been allowed her town before the orisa-oko festival; to go back because he is no more of this, it appeared, was a criminal of- German nationality, being again a fence, and she was fined accordingly. Frenchman since Lorraine was joined Some of the converts have had their to France. farms destroyed or confiscated, and have been obliged to leave their own The Bielefeld Society have turned town or village and settle in Lagos over to the Belgians all the literature or some other distant spot. which they possess in the native lan- guage of these African tribes.
How Missions Help Commeree Training Nigerian Women AT one time the people of the king- PRACTICALLY all the Christian dom of Buganda were clothed in women in the Ibu Owerri district the brown bark-cloth made from the of Nigeria have been brought up in bark of a wild fig tree. A missionary heathen homes. The first Christian of the Church Mis)3ionary Society, marriage took place in 1913, and however, introduced the cotton seed there are now quite a number of into Uganda, and now tons of raw Christian homes scattered about the
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
country. When a Christian young in parts of which no white woman man selects a girl for his wife, he missionary had ever been seen. Mrs. often now makes arrangements for Smith writes of one such place: her to leave home and come to the young women's school. The girl "We are having a most wonderful brings her own bed, water-pot, knife, time here, and the numbers of people cooking-pot, plate, spoon, etc., and exceed our expectations. At 5: 45 any clothes and books she may pos- last evening, the church bell rang, sess j her intended husband provides and !).t six 0 'clock we were asked to the food. There is a great demand go in. The place was packed, all sitfor this kind of training for girls and ting on logs or tiny stools. It was young women. Missionaries have also fearfully hot; we sat on the raised sought to train some young unmarried platform at one end. There must Christian women to conduct women's have been about 1,000 eager upturned schools in the villages, where there are faces. My husband spoke first, and large numbers of women inquirers. then I followed. One feels it is a very solemn responsibility. We had Ten young women evangelists are the same vast gathering again this living and working in a way no Ibo morning, when the people came for young woman has ever worked be- prayers, and we both spoke again. It fore. They need the Holy Spirit to is certainly a mass movement." guide them and keep them, and to deepen their spiritual life. They NORTH AMERICA have many dangers and difficulties j they have to bear being scoffed at America Not Turning Catholic because they are unmarried, and at the same time they uphold a standard T HE recent death of Monsignor Brann, rector of St. Agnes' c. of Christian conduct for others to see. Roman Catholic Church in New York M. S. Gleaner. City, recalls a striking statement which he made a few years ago at Baptism of an African King the annual dinner of the Alumni As- sociation of the American College in T HE king of Ihangiro and his wife Rome, at which 150 priests were were reeently baptized by the present. He said: Bishop of Uganda. The chureh was far too small for the crowd which "When I looked at the parade in gathered to witness the ceremony, and our recent centennial celebration I so the service was held on the top of was struck by one thing: All the a mound in the king's courtyard. men I saw were foreigners or the More than 2,000 heathen saw their direct descendants of foreigners. I king received into the Christian saw some Poles, Roumanians and Church, and witnessed him hand to Italians, and the people of my own the Bishop a valued charm selected country-Ireland. But I saw no from a large number collected from native Americans, no Puritans, no the royal houses and thrown away Americans from the pine woods of prior to the service. The royal can- North Carolina or the orange groves didates were prepared for baptism of Florida. The Church is not conby the Rev. Sedulaka Kibuka, an verting America. It is for you African clergyman of the Church young men to get out your sickles Missionary Society. and gather in the harvest and do the work which we old priests have not c. M. S. Bulletin. been able to accomplish."
Mass Movement Among the Igabos Foreign-Speaking Baptists T HE c. M. S. Gleaner describes a EIGHT HUNDRED Swedish Bap, tour which Rev. and Mrs. S. R. tists met in St. Paul and Minne- Smith, of the Niger Mission in West apolis in September for their forty- Africa, made in the Igabo country, second annual conference. Chief in
importance was the celebration of the This school was first established fiftieth anniversary of Bethel Theo- in 1885, to provide Evangelical logical Seminary. A girls' dormitory Christian training for city mission was voted for Bethel Institute, and workers. The students now come a decision was made to raise a quarter from America and foreign lands, and of a million dollars for endowment the graduates are serving in many of the school. A missionary training parts of the world in church, Sunday- school will be added. school and social work.
The Italian Baptist Missionary As- A Colporteur's Car sociation recently met in rural New York for its twenty-third annual con- A BAPTIST home missionary, T. vention. The program adopted in- M. Smith, who is engaged in col- cludes new methods in religious edu- portage work in southern Arizona, cation, cooperation with social agen- designed and, with the help of a car- cies in the community, the church as penter and tinner in part of the work, a community center, a personal serv- built for himself a special automo- ice league in each church, and con- bile for use in his touring. It is de- tributions of at least five dollars per signed to provide suitable carrying member. Congregationalist. space and protection for the mission- Chair of Missions to Jews ary's stock of books and Bibles, cloth- ing and camping outfit, and to furnish As a result of action taken by the a sleeping place for him and protec- Hebrew Christian Alliance of tion from the weather. The two Arizona counties which constitute his America, the Moody Bible Institute field contain nearly one-third of the of Chicago has agreed to establish a· population of the state.
chair of Jewish Missions, to train missionaries for Christian work among Jews. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chicago House of Refuge Filipino Teachers T HE ,Voman's Department of the I N General Leonard Wood's report Chicago Federation of Churches of the Philippine Commission aphas sheltered an average of 500 wom- pear some striking figures on educaen in its House of Refuge each of the tional conditions in the Islands. The three years of its history. Through schools in 1898 enrolled 4,504 pupils, cooperation with denominational in- but in 1914 there were 489,070, and stitutions and philanthropic and civic this number had increased in 1920 agencies the varied needs of all who to 925,678. The American teachen applied were met. The women came in 1898 numbered 847 and the Filfrom nearly every state in the union, ipino teachers 1,914, but in 1920 and from many foreign countries. there were only 314 American teach- They belonged to all denominations ers and 20,691 Filipinos. The misand no church and represented sionary significance of these statistics every phase of society. lies in the opportunity that the mis- sion schools have in training these Christian Workers' Training School native teachers so that they may have T HE Training School for Christian a positive Christian influence. An 'Workers, at 7 Gramercy Park, New York, prepares students for item in a diocesan report gives a good Christian social service in home or illustration of what a truly conseforeign field. The mornings are de- crated native Christian teacher can voted to classes, the afternoons to practical application in lower New accomplish: "The out-station work York. Each student has four practical appointments in the field every at Besao has now been resumed. * * * week. The teacher of the public school at Besao promptly brought thirty of his boys to be baptized, as a first instal- ment, promising more very soon."
MESSlIONAllY
The Crescent in Northwest China. By William Borden and led him to plan G. Findlay Andrew. Illus. xii, 113 pp. work among them because of the very 3s. 6d. China Inland Mission, London. difficulties. Though he died in Egypt while preparing for his China task A missionary who deservedly re- he left, in his will, nearly a million ceived the Order of the British Em- dollars to various forms of missionary pire for doing so much toward pre- work, and a generous sum is being venting an uprising of Moslems in used for work in Kansu. Today two Northwest China during the Great hospitals and dispensaries are en- War, here writes of the three millions gaged in the work of wi=ing the of Moslems whom he knows more in- enemies of Christianity. Three young timately perhaps, than any other for- lives also are being devoted to the eigner. From this part of Central undertaking which Borden had hoped to carryon. This brief volume is an Asia, now known as the province of inspiration to Christiain " dedes of Kansu, Attila, the Hun, in the fifth dering. " century of our Christian Era, secured many of his soldiers who took part in Natives of the Northern Territories of the the first great battle of the Marne Gold Coast. By A. W. CardinalI. 158 and the near-by hill, when 252,000 Vo·rk~6.00. E. P. Dntton and Co., New slain were left on the field. Today the peoples whom the author de- scribes, seem almost as prone to war- The author, in his preface, refers to fare as the ancient warriors of Attila, the saying, "The savage does not un- as we see from the chapters that tell derstand the thoughts of civilized of rebellions during the last century. man, and few civilized men under- But the volume is far more im- stand the thoughts of the savage."
portant as a description of Moham- Notwithstanding the fact that Mr.
medans who need the Gospel, than as CardinalI disclaims being one of the a story of rebellions. The three main few to understand the thoughts of the divisions of these Moslems are the savage, his book reveals, not only a Arab, the Turkish and the Mongol close observation of the tribal cus- families, which are clearly differen- toms, but also a very clear penetra- tiated and whose origin and history tion to the inner thoughts of the are fully sketched. Their love for African mind. A great African trav- fighting is equaled by their religious eler once said, "No man can know fervor, often reaching the extent of what an African is thinking about fanaticism. The account of the dif- until he has lived with him for three fering sects shows them as prone to Years. " The author knows what quarrel among themselves as they are "thinking black" means. The book to fight unbelievers. is a valuable addition to literature on From this story, it becomes evident Africa in that it gives a clear account that Christian missions among these of the traditional history and customs Moslems of China have a difficult task of the Gold Coast peoples, but it is in- to perform. The author, WIth all his finitely more valuable in the descrip- tact and devotion and fearlessness, tion of the way in which these cus- has accomplished very little and other toms are interwoven with all the workers of the China Inland Mission thoughts and activities of the people, in the Province have done little more. not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but It was this portion of the Moham- having their source in religion, rever- medan field that attracted the late ence, devotion and worship.
239 Hunter Corbett NEW BOOKS By Jas. R. E. Craighead Problems in Pan-Americanism, By Samuel Guy Inman. 415 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Revell's 12mo. 224 pp. Doran Co. New York. 1921.
On Sale by Haiti-Its Dawn of Progress. By J. Dry- den Kusel'. 108 pp. $3.00. Richard D. The Bond Publishing Co. G. Badger. Boston. 1921.
OSWEGO, ILL. America's Stake in Europe. By Charles Harvey Fahs. 186 pp. $1.35. Associa- $1.60 Postpaid tion Press. New York. 1921.
Proceeds above expenses devoted to The Foreign Relations of China. By Ming- The Hunter Corbett Academy, chien Joshua Ban, M.A., Ph.D. 508 pp. Chefoo, China $4.00. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. Do You, Laws of Livingstonia. By W. P. Living- Know Something stone. 385 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1921. I interesting-some item ofmission- ary news that would interest Hunter Corbett. By James R. E. Craig- others? head. 224 pp. The Revell Press. New York. 1921. Have You From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Car- Photographs michael. 145 pp. Oliphants, Ltd. Lon- don and Edinburgh. 1921. illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events which A Century of Endeavor. By Julia C. you feel would interest Missionary Emery. 466 pp. Department of Missions, Review readers. Protestant Episcopal Church. New York. 1921. $1.00 Will Be Paid The Promise of His Coming. By Chester for each news item and photo- Charlton McCown, Ph.D., D.D., 256 pp. graph accepted by the Review. $2.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1921. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page, F. R. Unused photos will be returned G. S. 203 pp. Society for Promoting on request. Send now to Christian Knowledge. London. 1921.
NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- gene Edwards. 148 pp. Paper, $0.50; Missionary Review of the World Cloth, $0.75. Philadelphia. 1921.
156 Fifth Ave., New York John Mackenzie of South Africa. By W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., LL.D. 48 pp. $0.60. London Missionary Society. Lon- don. 1921.
A Gentleman in Prison. By Caroline Mac- donald. 164 pp. $1.75. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1922.
China Awakened. By M. T. Z. Tyau, LL.D. 475 pp. $5_00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.
Glimpses of Persia. By M. M. Wood. 76 pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Society. London. 1922.
The Servant of Jehovah. By David Baron. 158 pp. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. London. 1922.
The Blaek Problem. By D. D. T. Jabanu, B.A. Lovedale Press. 4s. 2lh d. Love- dale, South Africa.
Afrie's Sunny Fountains. By Dr. Ogilvie. 100 pp. Wm. Blaekwood & Sons. 2s.
Life of Andrew Murray of South Africa. By-Dr. du Plessis. Marshall Bros. Lon- don.
Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Dou- bleday, Page & Co. New York.
Saints and Savages. By Alex. Rattray Hay. $1.00 net. Hodder & Stoughton. London.
The New World (If Islam. By Lothrop Stoddard. $3.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.
The Missionary Review of the World — December 1921
XLIV NUMBER
THE MISSIONARY .~ DECEMBER, 1921 THE SHIFTING THOUGHTS OF JAPAN ROBERT E. SPEER PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE B. E. READ THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR WEBSTER E. BROWNING THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND RODNEY W. ROUNDY MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK
RUSSIA'S
I The Russian Bible and Evang~lization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls. theatres. and churches.
Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly study- I ing the Word of God in regular Bible courses. But the need for the Gospel is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them.
i This field needs hundreds of preachers, evangelists, and million of Bibles.
I Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).
Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.
Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaebelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremme1s W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Thomas E. Stephens Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss Oscar Rixson Harry D. Mitchell W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Alwyn Ball, Jr.
EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.
Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an inexperienced person receiving a legacy.
The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan.
For full information write to : George M. Fowles, T reasmer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasmer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. Methodist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. .
Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY ~vn~w OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
Towels and Bed Linens from ~~The Linen Store"
T OWELS of every size and texture! Small ones of pure Linen, daintily embroidered, trimmed with real Lace, or Monogrammed! Practical everyday ones of Linen H uckaback! And big, rough ones for a vigorous rubbing after an icy shower.
And Bed Linens just as varied. Of pure Irish Lil1en for the most part, in all weights and qualities. You may have them with plain hems or == == hand hemstitching-with your own personal monogram, if you desire.
An BATH SET consisting of 2 Towels, 2 Wash Cloths and 1 Excellent Gift Ij Mat, Monogrammed with three letters. MonograID in Rose, Blue, Green or Helio. Set complete with Mono- gram. Neatly boxed. $9.00. == .. ~ Ja:;~;C~~dt~"'Co. ;; __ Rtlg.TratfgMarlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York ffillllllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[11111111111][11111111111111[111111111111111111111111]11111111111111111111111 1IIllIIlllIllJlllIlllIllllllml~ ~ 1II1U1II11IIWllfII/lIIIIIIIIIUllIIllI/llIIllIIlU/JIIIIJlIIIJIIIlIIIlIIUJIIIIIIIIIlIIJlJJJJlJJIIIJJllJIlJJlJJJJJJJlJJJJJJJlJI1IIJIIlIIIlIIllIJIIlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllnJIJlIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlllIIii ~Give Your Friends the Books They Wan~ The Untried Door Fundamental for Daily Living By Richard Roberts By Robert Seneca Smith To those looking for a book on the present A textbook for everybody. Some of the chapter headings are: Thinking and Liv- social problem written from the religious ing; The Fatherhood of God; Faith: the Key to Abnndant Living; Love: the point of view, we recommend this book as Supreme Motive of Life; The Power of the Holy Spirit. Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the Paper, $1.00; Cloth, $1.50 present social problems and a wide fa- Fellowship Prayers miliarity with types of Christian thinking. Selected by Sarah T. Dickinson He reduces the situation to its basic prin- New edition. This book of prayers is ciples and puts the solution up to the in- especially designed for those who have to lead meetings of any kind. There are dividual who for the most part has tried prayers for informal and formal meetings; for World Fellowship; Patriotic and Out- not Christianity but an inherited system door Services and for occasions of rejoic- ing and Thanksgiving besides prayers for of Christian thought. $1.50 committee meetings and grace at meals.
Cbristin the Poetry of Today $1.00 Compiled by Martha Foote Crow A charming anthology of the best poetry written with Christ as the central figure.
A book which brings to youth not only the stern realities but also the great beauty of Christianity. Boxed, $2.00 Booksbops THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave_ Everywhere or New York City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY R£VI£W op THE Wf)'RI.D in writin", to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, E~itor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1921 Page F~ONTISPIECE …………… THREE VERY MUCH WANTED CHILDREN m' INDIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………….. 907 Mo..Tem." Jew.. and Christians in Christian Cooperation in China PaleRtine Porto Rico Union Church Progress in the Cure of Leprosy African Prophets on the Congo The Missionary Situation in Angola Roumania and ReUgious Mino"';'ties THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF .JAPAN ……………. ROBERT E. SPEER 917 The various phases of Japanese thought on industrial, social, political, educa· tional and religious problems, as viewed by Doctor Speer on his recent visit to Japan.
PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE ……………………. B. E. READ 925 An illustrated story of the growth, the plan and the dedication of the $10,000,000 Medical College in China's capital.
THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA ………….. AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 929 The well-known author of "Things as they Are in India" and other volumes describes the Indian efforts to obtain children for unholy purposes, and the efforts of the missionaries to rescue these little boys and girls.
THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DWIGHT GODDARD 932 A study of the comparative value of some missionary ideals and methods in view of the great responsibility of the Christian Church.
VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR . . . . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 937 One of the least known and most neglected South American countries, de- scribed by a recent visitor. Illustrated with phatographs.
THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND … RODNEY W. ROUNDY 945 A review of the beRt and most oomplete book desoribing the mountaineers of the South, their homes, charaoteristics, occupations and needs.
POSTERS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS-BEST METHODS ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 952 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………. . .. ……… …….. …………….. …… . EDITED BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 963 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. .
THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 980 THE INDE{!: FOR 1921 983 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THE MISSIONARY RIWIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, Is6 Pifth Avenue~ 2$C. ' copy $z. SO a year Ne.. York City.
I,.. • EDtered al second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of Marcia 3, '.19. Copyrhrhled, LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS ~———–JUSTOUT!————~ cA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WIWS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPHINE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the author, that great Ameri- can said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.
A delighthtl series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land. $I.25 The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, n.D.
Gral-'es Theological Semi1W.7' Canton. ChillCL The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact sttuation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all interested in the Chinese question. $1.50 Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields J. R. Saunders, n.D.
"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackey A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China. .
A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especially adapted for Read- lug Courses and 1>ersona study. 11lustrated. %1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'l'er, D.D.
Professor of Comparative Religion and Missions, Southern Baptlst Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.
An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal- vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc. $1.50 First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.
II Musionary in that CoUTitly since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.
A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.
A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman Harris Missionary of American BaptMtForeign Missiona,y Socie~ An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma.
Dr. H award B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."
Illustrated. $1.75 a-1T ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK. 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO. 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THt MISSIONARY RJO;vn:w OF 'I'HIt WORLD in writing to advertisers.
PERSONALS
The Strongest DR. W. E. DOUGHTY, of the staff of the Near East Relief, has returned from a tour Bible Scholarship of inspection of the territory served by this organization.
In The Sunday School Times, Biblical scholars REV. GEORGEC. LENINGTON, D.D., formerly of world-wide renOwn bring you their most illu- Issionary to South America and later pastor minating 6ndings,-for example: of the American Church in Mexico City, has become financial secretary of the Ministerial Sir William M. Ramsay, D.D., D.C.L., Pension Fund of the Reformed Church in .LL.D., Lilt.D. America .
whose researches in Asia Minor are every- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Meth· where recognized as the most important odist Church in Korea and Japan, is in contribution of the kind to New Testament America for several months on special work study. connected with his area.
Prof. Robert DickWilson, Ph.D., D.D. REV. EGBERT W. SMITII, D.D., executive secretary of the Southern Presbyterian Professor of Semitic Languages 'lnd Old Board of Foreign Missions, will visit the Testament Criticism in Princeton Theologi- Congo mission field during the winter. cal Seminary, master of twenty-six lan- Doctor Smith will first hold conferences in guages. In Biblical Criticism, he deals in Belgium with the Colonial Minister of the evidence,-not theory. Belgian Congo. Prof. Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D., LL.D.
Archeological Editor of The Sunday-School MISS ZUNG WEI TSUNG, di~tinguished Times, and Professor of Biblical Theology and Archeology in Xenia Theological Sem- representative of the neW Chinese journal· inary. He combjnes scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the Word. ism, is visiting in England to examine The Rev.W. H. GriffithThomas, D.D. socllil conditions.
has TaTe power "to deal with the most sub- P ASTOR PETER * leader oL the tle difficulties of scientific and theological thought, and at the same time to present a GORODISHZ, message fitted to the understanding and heart of a little child." Hebrew Christian movement in Russia, is Prof. A. T. Robertson, Th.M., D.O., in America as the guest of the Hebrew LL.D. Christllin Alliance. He represents the in- Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the Southern Baptist Theological Sem- terests of Jewish widows and orphans left inary, whose monumental workJ "A Gram- mar of the Creek New Testament in thE by the pogroms. Light of Historical Research," is the recog- nized authority on this subject in America * and am-"ad. MME. KAJI YAJIMA, who founded the Eut all this is only one department of Women's Christian Temperance Union in Japan, is in America to present the desire of Japanese women for peace at the con- ference of nations held in Washington.
Madam Yajima is eighty-nine years of age.
RT. REV. A. S. LLOYP, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of New York, has retnrned from a trip to North Cape, the northernmost point of Europe.
Every issue contains thirteen unique helps on " " MR. J. W. PHELPS, secretary of the Mis· the International Improved Uniform Lessons. grl.ded for different ages, yet binding the entire sion Board of the Church of God at Ander· hJme and school together in Eibl. study. son, Indiana, is visiting the missions in the Britisb West Indies. Isn't this your opportunity to become familiar with The Sunday-School " Tim e s? A "Get-Acquainted" .,… DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEME& has recently subscription-Io weeks for 25 -,01- t7 returned to take up his work in Cairo. Hi. wife and children remain in America. The I cents-will do it. Will you a ~0e-.$ eldest daughter, Elizabeth, is studying medicine at the University of Michigan, invest 25 cents in The preparing to be a medical missionary.
aSnudndtahye-sSechreomolarTki-mes"Q~et/'" ~¥i:~:TYHoEoBJ:f~ REV. ENOOH F. BELL, IIssocllite secretary able helps? …eO: Box 1550 ()f the Amerie,an. Board ()f Foreigu Mi..si()u.., has been placed in charge of the editorial 9:'10 Phllada. and publicity devartment of the Board. Mr. ~),.c(; For the ;25 cents enclosed Bell's missionary service in Japan, and his extensive travels in Korea, China, the Phil- ,~e 1:; S~h:l Ti~~s I :~e~t~ ippines and Mexico have given him a fami] iarity with missionary acbievement. to Name ..•……..•…•.•.••.••a. __ Address ……………………. . Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Sunday School Tim.. book.
Please meution TH.K M1SSIONAllY REVIEW 0(' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE~ AND ENTIRELV DIFFERENT No IIIOre waatlD8' of time aad eaeJ'gy with cODcordaDC'ea aad other books. All the helpsnecessaJ)l for practical /jible study in one convenient volume. ~elf· explanatory. Contains a unique, easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found in any other book. Best Bible students agree tbat this is the very Bible that has been needed for years beciUlSe It Is so practical. Sav•• time and labar.
NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS Rapidly taking tmheenpalsacDer.oefhaasl.lEo.tJh.fe..r..B…ibDlre.Ss..PuUkese,Cdaa/anud. praised by such Dr. W. B. GriIIitbtb…… Mario.La""",,-'1Ief" Trolterand scores of others. Let us prove our claims by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee offer.
B. B. KIRI{BRIDE BIBLE CO., Dept;W :ndian~po!is, Indiana CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR LEPERS DR. HEISER says: Fill your own Christmas stocking with "There are two million lepers in the happiness by sending quickly a check or money order marked "Lepers' Christmas." world." What a lot of empty Christmas This will help "The American Mission to stockings! In fact, many of them have no Lepers" reach _thousands in its stations stockings at all. It is too early for you to under every denomination and in every hang yours by the chimney. It is not too country with a token of love from America. early to send the funds that, across seas, All gifts will be officially acknowledged. will bring joy on Christmas morning to Gifts for general funds, in support of the thousands of the most needy and helpless world-wide work of The Mission to Lepers ones in the world – our Leper friends. may also be sent. Many of them will have no holiday cheer.
Send to: FLEMING H. REVELL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT Two ERRORS CORRECTED (page 515) was wrongly labeled. It was taken in Rio de Janeiro, and In the November REVIEW, page represents a Post-Panama Confer- 893, the disastrous fire at Herrnhut, ence of Evangelical Christians in Saxony, which destroyed a large part Brazil, called together to organize of the Widows' House belonging to for Christian cooperation. The gen· the Moravians, was erroneously lo- tleman standing next to Doctor cated at New Herrnhut, St. Thomas, Halsey, who somewhat resembles the Virgin Islands. Herrnhut in Saxony late President of Mexico, is the Rev. has for two hundred years been the Alvaro dos Reis, pastor of the First headquarters of Moravian work, and Presbyterian Church of Rio de for one hundred and thirty years Janeiro. Moravian Missions have held their General Synod meetings in this *** house. The two hundredth anniversary of the Herrnhut Church is to WANTED–JANUARY, 1906 be celebrated next year. A subscriber earnestly desires a copy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW m' *** THE WORLD for January, 1906, to com- plete a library file of the magazine~ If By some unexplained error the any of our readers have a copy which photograph of Dr. A. W. Halsey at they are willing to donate or to sell, a Latin American Conference, which kindly write to our Subscription Dewas published in the July REVIEW partment.
MUCH WANTED CHILDREN OF
(See Miss Am y ,VilSOll Carm ichaeJ's article, page 929.)
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TWELVE ,JEWS, ARABS AND CHRISTIANS IN PAL]1JSTINE D ISAPPOINTMENT is felt by those who hoped that the entry of British troops into Palestine and the overthrow of the oppressive rule of the Turk would usher in an era of great opportunity for Christian work among Jews and Moslems. The situation at times appears gloomy and at all times calls for patience and perseverance. Hatred against the Jews has increased in the past two years and is openly manifested in an anti-Jewish propaganda, including even persecution and death. Nominal Christians join the Moslems in this hostility so that their attitude embitters the Hebrews against Christians and their message.
Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa writes that "the nervous condition of the Arabs and the intrigues of French Catholics are evident everywhere …. It is a difficult mission to perform, to bring peace through the Prince of Peace to Jews, Arabs and nominal Christians…. Only at the Cross of Jesus can all these different nationalities find peace and harmony."
An Arab delegation, journeying to America on tho samo ship with a Zionist delegation, has appealed to President Harding against the so-called "Jewish Danger." Arabs, Mohammedans and native Christians have also appealed to the British Government not to put into effect the Balfour Declaration in favor of a Jewish National Home in Palestine, because they say that the Zionists wish to dispossess the Arab population.
The Arabs fear that their country, their holy places, and their lands will be taken from them and given to strangers, and that they will be gradually forced out by a massed immigration of Jews. Native Christians declare that they will never live under a Jewish government, and the Vatican has definitely arrayed itself against the Zionists.
907
The Zionists, however, assure the Moslems and Christians that their fears are groundless. Dr. Chaim "Veizmann, president of the Twelfth Zionist Congress, recently held at Carlsbad, declares; "We intend to abate no jot of the rights guaranteed to us by the Balfour Declaration, and recognition of that fact by the Arabs is an essential preliminary to the establishment of satisfactory rela- tions between Jew and Arab. We proclaim most solemnly and un- equivocally that we have in our own hearts no thought of aggression, no intention of trespassing on the legitimate rights of our neighbors. . We look forward to a future in which Jew and Arab will live side by side in Palestine, and work conjointly for the prosperity of the country. Nothing will stand in the way of such a future, when once our neighbors realize that our rights are as serious a matter to us as their rights are to them."
Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner of Pales- tine under the mandate, and himself a distinguished Jew, has even been accused of being too lenient with Arab outbreaks on the one hand, and of being not sufficiently Zionistic on the other. In his recent report to Parliament be declared that the policy of the British Government "contemplates the satisfaction of the legitimate aspira- tions of the Jewish race throughout the world in relation to Palestine, combined with a full protection of the rights of the existing popu- lation. "
Friends of the Jews believe that there should be satisfaction of that sentiment regarding Palestine which, in increasing degree, ani- mates the Jewries of the world. Fourteen million people ask for the opportunity to establish a "home" in the land which was the political, and has always been the religious, center of their race. They ask that this home should possess national characteristics-in language and custom, in intellectual interests, in religious and political insti- tutions.
Sir Herbert Sam~el holds that this does not mean that " Jewish immigration is to involve Arab emigration, that the greater pros- perity of the country, through the development of Jewish enter- prises, is to be at the expense, and not to the benefit of the Arabs, that the use of Hebrew is to imply the disappearance of Arabic, that the establishment of elected Councils in the Jewish Community for the control of its affairs is to be followed by the subjection of the Arabs to the rule of those Councils. In a word, the degree to which Jewish national aspirations can be fulfilled in Palestine is condi- tioned by the rights of the present iuhabitants.' , The prophecy of the Bible and the promises of God to the Jews are in process of fulfilment in spite of the fears and oppositions of the enemies of Israel. This ancient people must continue to pass through periods of tribulation until they recognize in Jesus Christ
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
their Messiah. There is already reported among the Jews in Palestine an unprecedented movement toward Christ, especially among the Halutzim (or Zionist pioneers), both men and women. Nineteen of these are under special Christian instruction in Haifa and some give evidence of being soundly converted. There is great need for a well equipped Christian Training Institute that can prepare these young people for service as evangelists in the Holy Land. The demand for Bibles is increasing, especially Hebrew Bibles for the Jews and in Arabic for Moslems. There are signs of the fulfilment of prophecy but no evidence as yet that "The Kingdom of God will immediately appear."
AFRICAN PROPHETS ON THE CONGO PROPHETS, who preach Christ and heal diseases are reported to have arisen on the lower Congo. Last April reports came from the lower Belgian Congo that one of these so-called "prophets" had arisen near Wathen, and that he was not only preaching with power, but that he was healing the sick and curing the blind. A second prophet, also a native Christian, was reported in another town, preaching and healing multitudes who came from hundreds of miles up the river. A third prophet is reported from W ene, near the Mbwella Mission Station of the English Baptist Missionary Society, and a fourth at Lumbi, west of Mbwella. There are still other "prophets" and some who predict that false prophets are to arise, and the greatest true prophet will appear later in San Salvador, Portuguese West Africa.
Rev. R. H. C. Graham, the British Baptist missionary, writes: "We have one example of this sort of prDphet in the fellow who has set up at Kwimba, claiming that he has risen from the dead, and that he wm not begin to do his mighty works till his Master has arrived in a shower of blood, and then he will heal the sick and raise the dead, not to mention trampling into the flames all who did not believe in his pretentions. Vangu, one of the Christian teachers, insisted on seeing him and told him a few homely truths, but the poor folk are still duped by him. "The remarkable thing about this movement is that it aims at helping on mission work. All of the" prophets" try to get Christian deacons and teachers to help them instruct all who come in the truths of the New Testament, and insist upon evil men giving up their . sinful ways and submitting to the Gospel and Law of Christ. "We have not seen a single case which could be thought miraculous healing, and vet the sick think themselves cured, and those who witnessed the pr;phet's work think so too, so that men who went to scoff become worshippers, and hundreds of heathen and Roman Catholics have become earnest hearers of the Gospel of Christ.
"Besides the ordinary belief in charms for protection from witchcraft, and the system of witch-doctors depending upon it, there have been several general quasi-religious movements in past days. ,'Elembe" was the name of an indefinable terror believed in by everybody but understood by nobody, which paralyzed the country about the year 1860. "Kiyoka," in 1872, was a crusade against all kinds of charms and fetishes. Strenuous efforts were made to destroy all fetishes, and several helpful laws were made against violence, but the people continued to be sick and to die, so the movement ended. Then "Kinyambi" arose in 1885, and hundreds of poor people were fleeced by venders of the Kinyambi water of life, which it was claimed would preserve the person who drank it from any natural death.
"All these crazes were evidently making money for those who taught them, but the present movement is of quite a different order. The "prophets" refuse all re)Vard, and, in so far as the original ones are concerned at any rate, they seem only to aim at the spread of the Gospel. The news which reaches us from their districts is of crowded services and earnest seekers after the truth."
"There can be no doubt," says Mr. Graham, "that the' prophets' have cured many neurotic diseases, and have inspired even hopeless cases with confidence and joy in the certainty of recovery, but there is no clear evidence of any certain cure of a real disease or deformity. Letters from members and adherents of churches tell of wonderful cures they themselves have witnessed, and beg the missionaries not to doubt them, since they are the means of bringing hundreds of hitherto careless people within the reach of the GospeL"
PORTO RICO '8 UNION PROTESTANT CHURCH FOR years there were two English-speaking congregations in San Juan, one for Methodists and allother for Presbyterians. Both churches did good work but they were always struggling wtth fluctuating congregations because neither denomination was strong enough to build up a prosperous church. The American and English-speaking colony in San Juan is less than a thousand in population, and of this number many are not church-going people.
The suggestion that the two churches unite was brought up at one of the Regional Missionary Conferences held in San Juan in March, 1916, and after considerable discussion, several meetings of a Central Conference Committee and favorable action by the two congregations, the Union Church was constituted on November 2, 1917, and a constitution was adopted after baving been presented by the Joint Oommittee.
This church has just closed its fourth year under the pastorate of Rev. F. E. McGuire. The result has been marked success, and
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
almost all the people of San Juan belonging to the different Protestant denominations have joined the Union Church. Every department of the work has grown and prospered. The Woman's Auxiliary, with its eight or ten committees, has done untold good. The Calling Committee has made on an aver- age of forty calls a month during the past year. The Beneficial Committee has accomplished what has never yet been undertaken by any evangelical church in Porto Rico-supplying powdered milk to the poor who could not buy cows'
milk because it was so scarce, and giving Thanksgiving dinners to poor families. The Voman 's Mis- sionary Society pays the scholar- ship for a boy and a girl at Chris- tian institutions, and has a sewin:!"
circle which meets every two weeks to sew for the poor.
This church is never in debt and always has something to help needy causes. Last year over THE UNION CHURCH IN SAN JUAN $800.00 was disbursed in benevo- lences. The budget for this year calls for over $6,000. The Union Church and its Bible School are fillillg a great gap in Porto Rico.
ROUMANIA AND RELIGIOUS MINORITIES I T IS difficult for authorities in a country where church and state are united to deal justly and impartially with citizens who belong to other religious bodies than the State Church. This was true in China and Japan until Christianity proved its value through education and philanthropy. It has been true in Italy, Spain and other Roman Catholic countries where the priests were in power. It has been true in Russia, Greece and Roumania, where Eastern Orthodox potentates of the Church had large influence with the government. Christians, Jews, special sects, have suffered where their opponents have wished to control religious belief and worship, as well as educational and political policies.
Roumania has long been an oppressor of the Jews, and has not dealt fairly with the Hungarian and Saxon communities in Transylvania. Throughout the country there is an atmosphere of suspicion and distrust, if not of hatred. It is reported that ministers of the churches are hampered in their work, and the very life of the churches
is in danger. The personal and official liberty of the officers of the churches, in the Church courts, and in the schools connected with the churches, is restricted, and, in many cases, has been entirely taken away. Some ministers and members of these churches are now in prison. Many of them have been flogged, and often the causes of these ill-treatments seem from the evideuce at hand to have been not at all commensurate with the severity of the punishment. Almost all the homes and private property of these people have been commandeered. Property of their schools, their colleges, and in some instances their churches have been taken from them. The destruction caused by the troops and by the local authorities to the church and school property has not been repaired. All of these allegations are of acts that are in complete disregard of the solemn provisions and promises guaranteed through the Minority Treaty signed December 10, 1919, by which treaty the Roumanian Government made itself responsible for the protection of these minorities.
The American Committee on the Rights of Religious Minorities, of which Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chairman, and William Jennings Bryan, Henry Morgenthau and William H. Taft are members, has recently sent a communication protesting to the Roumanian Government against injustices suffered by its citizens. The committee recognizes the difficulties encountered by the Roumanian Government, caused by the relationship between the Hungarian churches in Transylvania and their affiliation with the Hungarian Government; and asks the Roumanian Government to bring together the representatives of these churches in Transylvania, together with the leaders of the Roumanian Church and Government, to confer with a view to securing a proper readjustment of the questions that are now causing irritation, and to do justice to all the peoples in the territories under Roumanian control.
CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN CHINA O NE OF the most notable changes in missionary work in China is the development of cooperation. Formerly, missionaries were separated and worked in units; today, they are brought together in interdenominational and international committees and institutions. Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow, Secretary of the China Advisory Council of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to some of the larger movements in the direction of Christian cooperation in China.
.., There has been on the part of many of the missionary societies a movement in the direction of working the whole of their fields in China as a unit. This is done by the linking up of mission stations with a district committee or council; and then forming a national council whitih is representative of aU the districts. The- London
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
Missionary Society and the Northern Presbyterian Board of the United States took action in this direction almost simultaneously some ten years ago, and in many respects the work of these two missions has since moved, on almost parallel lines.
"There is also a strong movement towards the union of churches on a denominational basis. There is a very large number of missions working in China, and not infrequently one denomination has several missions. For example, the Anglican Church has missionaries of the S. P. G. and the C. M. S.; from America comes the Protestant Episcopal Mission and from Canada the Mission of the Canadian Church. While the spheres of labor were separated one from the other, each bishop administered. his own diocese with little or no reference to other bishops, but as the Church developed the need became apparent for greater unity in administration. The whole Anglican Church in China has accordingly been organized as a Chinese Church with a national synod, meeting triennially. In a similar way the Presbyterian Church was formerly worked by many different missions, in many parts of China, as a number of distinct churches. An effort has been made to bring all the churches connected with these missions into one Presbyterian Church for China, and has resulted in the forming of a General Assembly which will meet triennially. The basis of administration will be that of a Chinese Church.
Another stage in the movement for cooperation may be noticed in the drawing together of nearly allied churches. The most conspicuous case of this kind has been the ralJprochement between the Presbyterian Church of China and the churches of the Congregational"order, working in connection with the L. M. S. and the American Board. The churches of the L. M. S. have been in consultation with the churches of the English Presbyterians and those of the American Reformed Church with a view to organic union in southern Fukien. This has already been consummated.
In April, 1918, representative Presbyterians and Congregationalists-Chinese, American and British-from many parts of China, met in conference at Nanking and considered the advisability and possibility of cooperation. The minutes of this conference were circulated, and delegates again met in Nanking in January, 1919. The Chinese representatives pressed for organic union, rather than for federation. They also favored as the name of the Church "The Church of Christ in China." In the Province of Kwangtung a provisional synod of the united Church has already been held. In June, 1920, the synod again met, and those who were present testified to the unity of spirit manifested, especially by the Chinese delegates.
Should this united Church be consummated throughout China it would have a communicant membership of about 100,000, or approximately one-third of the communicant membership of Protestant
churches. in China. Dr. Sparham believes that it would develop Chinese leadership, hasten the work of evangelization and prove to be a strong witness for Christian truth and Christian principles throughout the land.
Several union universities and colleges are supported by a number of agencies, and are working for the uplift of China as a whole. Among these are Canton Christian College, which stands in 150 acres of land, Canton Union Theological College in which eight missions cooperate, including the British Congregationalists, Methodists and Church of England. Hongkong University connects with the Government rather than with Christian missions. The history of the university and the L. M. S. touch at more than one point. Union Normal School at Wuchang prepares teachers for the Lower and Higher Primary Schools. Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu was commenced by combining the educational work of the American Presbyterian and English Baptist Missions in the Province; other British, American and Canadian Missions now cooperate. Among these are the S. P. G., L. M. S. and Wesleyan Methodists. Peking University will probably become the leading university in China. Union Medical College, Peking, started by the L. M. S., has become a strong union institution.
Chinese Christians are in favM of developing a strong, united Church. From this Church may go forth men so trained in Christian principles that they may be used to purify and uplift the whole life of the people.
PROGRESS IN THE CURE OF LEPROSY F OR centuries leprosy has been considered incurable. In India, for a hundred years or more, an oil made from the seeds of a fruit not unlike the grape fruit, has been used with some beneficial results, but without cures. Dr. Heiser of the Philippines made the first long stride in the use of this chaulmugra oil treatment by using a formula hyperdermically. Now comes the news that in the Hawaiian Islands, where Dr. Dean, President of the University of Hawaii, and Dr. McDonald, have developed ethyl esters of chaulmugra oil, sixty-four patients taking this treatment during a period of months were recently discharged from the Kalihi Hospital as apparently cured.
The doctors who have been treating lepers with this formula call it "a remedial agency of great value, " and while they do not yet claim permanent cure, lepers and their friends everywhere are rejoicing to know that such hopeful results are possible. vVe should not, however, be over optimistic in regard to the permanent benefit from this treatment, since already several of the lepers recently dis-
1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT
LEPERS RECENTLY DISCHARGED FROM HA W'AIIAN LEPER ASYLUM missed in Hawaii as "cured" have returned to the leper hospital. There should be no cessation in the efforts to provide for the segregation of lepers, to care for untainted children, and to seek in other ways to "rid the world of leprosy."
The mOi't famous cure of leprosy in modern times came in answer to prayer. It is the case of Mary Reed, the young American Methodist missionary, who, while not a missionary to lepers, contracted leprosy while in India, and did not discover it until she had come home on furlough. She returned to her field to devote the remaiuder of her life to caring for these sufferers. The arrest of the disease, in answer to prayer, has caused great rejoicing, and for many years Miss Reed has continued to work for lepers in Chandag, North India. Last October she had forty-four women and sixteen men lepers, nearly all of whom have become Christians.
THE MISSIO}JARY SITUATION IN ANGOLA R ECENT letters from Angola, vVest Africa, are painful reading to those interested in the progress of Christianity among the Africans. The Portuguese government officials are reported to be openly opposing Christian activity, and are even unsympathetic with humanitarian movements. A letter written in March says: "An order has come to all the local chiefs that no school can be kept open when taught in any other than the Portuguese language. That means that practically all of the outstations must be closed. The teachers were called up, and although there were several who
speak Portuguese they were told that the schools were closed, all preaching places closed, and that they were not allowed to speak the name of Jesus except inside their houses, each man by himself.
Natives in the employ of missionaries and other foreigners (who are then responsible for payment of the native tax) are supposed to be exempt from government labor conscription. As a matter of fact, however, the officials in a high handed manner demand the services of any native they may desire. The unfortunate men may be captured in what resemble slave raids more than anything else, tied up and sent off to work for the government. If the conscripted boys escape then the villages they come from are raided by soldiers. A system of practical serfdom also obtains among some Portuguese land- owners. Another correspondent writes: "Dark clouds have rapidly gathered and some are breaking.
Orders have come from Lisbon to enforce the teaching of the Portu- guese language, and all foreign teachers and evangelists who cannot use properly the above-named language shall be obliged to discon- tinue work in Angola. The hardship is that every local office holder applies this law as he feels fit, consequently the Bailundo's work is hard hit. Twenty of our large mission outstations, along with seven belonging to Cileso, all being in one district, have been closed on the ground that the native evangelist cannot properly use the Portuguese language, and they are strictly prohibited from ever again assembling to sing sacred songs, or to mention the name of the Lord before an audience. The question of language is, we believe, but a subterfuge.
There are in our mission schools 7,000 registered pupils under organ- ized instruction, and a future ahead that promised great things. To have a baptized membership of a thousand by 1922 was certain, but now where are we ~ Think of it! In a whole section of the country Christians cannot again pray together." .
The policy of all American Protestant missions is to respect the established laws of the country where they labor. Where the govern- ment desires to have the natives instructed in French, Portuguese or other language of the rulers, missionaries are sent out who are well trained in such language. Consequently, all new American mis- sionaries sent to Angola and to Portugnese East Africa, go first to Portugal to study the language. In every way, missionaries seek to assist the government in its work of education, maintenance of order and social betterment. It is difficult, however, to understand how the Portuguese government can rightly insist on prohibiting the use of the vernacular in education and in religious services.
There is no other satisfactory medium through which to instruct the natives and win their cooperation. ThE' rights of missionaries where religious freedom exists are established by custom and by law, and it is hoped that Portugal will not continue to allow her officials to hamper Christian education.
Shifting "Thoughts" of
BY ROBERT E. SPEER A letter to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, written on board the S. S. "Dilwara" in the China Sea. September 15, 1921 DEAR FRIENDS: The editor of the REvIEw has asked me to write to you from time to timp, letters of impressions regarding the conditions which we find surrounding the missionary work in the various fields which we are to visit. We had intended to sail. from San Francisco di.rect for India and Persia on August 13th on the S. S. "Creole State," b1lt travelers on the Shipping Board boats have been subject to many vi.cissitudes and we discovered on reaching San Francisco that our sailing had been cancelled by the Pacific Mail and that no provision had been made for the disappointed passenger list. Happily we were able to transfer at once to the" Empress of Asia" of the Canadian Pacific Ocean Service, which sailed from Vancouver August 18th.
It is now easy to see the ample providential compensations for any disap- pointment due to the failttre of our first plan. We lost the visit to Manila, but gained in exchange fresh opportunities for seeing Japan and China again, a full week of conferences with missionaries and missionary committees in Shanghai and Nanking, and the privilege of crossing the Pacific with perhaps the largest number of missionaries and missionary supporters ever going out on a single vessel to the mission field. R. E. S.
The last night before we reached Shanghai, I went alone on thf~ forward deck to look off across the quiet waters toward China, and to contrast our approach with that of Robert Morrison more than a hun- dre.d and ten years ago. He came alone in the face of the opposition of the greatest commercial organization in the world, the East India Company. Noone was waiting for him. He would find no home pre- pared to welcome him, no facilities for language study, no readiness of the people to receive him. They wanted nothing that he had to offer. They had as yet awaked to no realization of their need and no thought that the outer" barbarian world" had anything to give to them. No doubt on his last night as he drew near the China coast, Morrison had gone out under the stars alone to reflect on his mission.
Before him, as before us, the Scorpion stood out clear and sharp in the southwestern sky with the Archer over against it. Vega must have shone as clearly above him as it did over us; standing out as brilliant and almost as near as a green light at the masthead. The same God looked down from the same Heavens over his ship and ours.
But how immeasurably different our missionary situation from his! Thousands of missionaries are settled now over the whole of China. Missionary agencies are at work there as powerful almost a8 all the Christian forces in Great Britain in Morrison's day. Our company would be welcomed in Shanghai by hundreds of missionary friends and would find a living Chinese church established in all the provinces. The same Scorpion would be in the sky, but it would be 917
a very different dragon upon the earth that we would find, a China humbled now, full of friendliness and good-will, dissatisfied with the past, and eager for all the help that it could receive.
But most of all I was interes1;ed in contrasting our ship's company with Morrison's. True he came out on one of the boats of David Oli- phant, who was one of the early American merchants to whom th·~ extension of the Gospel was as deep a concern as his own business.
But how much more our ship represented I There were on board per- haps a hundred and fifty missionaries, old and new, half a dozen American Boards being represented by from twenty to forty mis- sionaries each. The most powerful commercial agency in the world was represented by a deputation of thirty or forty men and women led by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., coming out to China to express its unselfish interest in the people and to dedicate in Peking a great Medical College and Hospital, given to China for the relief of suffer- ing and for the promotion of Christian sympathy and progress. The universities of America and Great Britain had provided a deputation of some of their ablest men and women under the chairmanship of Professor E. D. Burton, which the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada were sending out to study missionary edu- cation in China with a view to making it the most effective agency possible in building up the Christian Church and in helping the Chinese people. A group of Chinese students, men and women, who had been educated in the United States and Europe were going back with Christian principles and Christian purpose to serve their nation.
American experts in finance and education and medicine like Mr.
Stevens, the American representative on the Consortium in Peking, Professor Monroe of Columbia University, Dean Holgate of North- western University, Dr. William H. Welch of Johns Hopkins Uni- versity, and many others were also going out with the missionanr spirit. In truth the" Empress of Asia" was one huge expression of the missionary ideal, and standing under the stars that night and looking back to Japan and on to China across the tranquil waters of the Eastern Sea, I thanked God for the progress of the century past and was glad that from his place in the great "cloud of witnesses"
Robert Morrison could look down and see to what the missionary en- terprise for China has grown. • PRESENT CONDITIONS IN JAPAN I shall be speaking of China, however, in the next letter and desire now to try to summarize what we learned regarding present conditions in Japan.
"Some writers, " says Dr. Armstrong of the Methodist Church of Canada in a suggestive review of the year 1920 in Japan, "would regard the year as extremely reactionary, and in a sense it was. The business depression was no doubt a reaction after the wartime pros-
THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN
perity. The government's return to power through the votes of the provinces; the ineffective attempts of the labor movement toward a properly organized labor union; the failure of the woman suffrage agitation, and especially of the movement for universal manhood suffrage; the nervousness on the part of the police officials lest 'dangerous thoughts,' should be read or published, are indicative of a temporary, conservative, reactionary attitude. But, on the other hand, it is scarcely right to call such events reactionary; that they ,;hould become live questions today at all, is almost revolutionary. "
There is no lack of evidence to confute those who think that Japan is nothing but a bureaucratic mechanism unshaken by the thoughts that have thrown all the rest of the world into confusion. The late Dr. D. C. Green constantly strove to point out a generation ago that even then every change and tendency of opinion in other lands was making itself felt in Japan. If he were living today, h(~ could make out his case unanswerably. The term "thoughts" has become one of the most familiar in Japanese current literature, "new thoughts," "foreign thoughts," "dangerous thoughts." Those people at home who still say carelessly that it does not matter what one thinks should come to Japan where a nation is coming to realize that everything depends on what men think, that, as Prof. Kuwaki pointfl out in a volume of lectures on present conditions speaking on the "Problem of Thoughts," "thoughts are not abstractions but involve practical and social consequences of a real nature."
Any review of present day books or periodicals in Japan will show what these new thoughts are. A visitor may get some clue to them by looking over the books in any Japanese book-shop. In a little half-Japanese, half-English, book stall at Kobe on Moto-Machi street, we found a score of English and American periodicals for sale with an extraordinary assortment of. modern fiction and hundreds of miscellaneous books from which I jotted down at random a few of the titles: Radot's "Life of Pasteur," Fenn's "Design and Tradition," Alice Meynell's "Mary the Mother of Jesus," Sidney and Beatrice Webb's" The Break-up of the Poor Law," Harold Cox's" Economic Liberty," Lord Asquith's "Industrial Problems and Disputes," Lansing's "The Peace Negotiations," -"The Mirrors of Downing Street" (a large pile of them), Hamson 's i, Hunger and Grov.rth of the Soil," J evon's "Economics," Giorgis Vassar 's "Lives of the Most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Architects," translated by Gaston De Vere, in ten volumes, and Karl Marx's" Capital." This is a representative list of the stock carried by this little shop. The Japanese titles we could not of course read, but I looked over many of the books and the magazines. The advertising pictures were crude but far more chaste than ours, and there was absolutely nothing of the salacious and decadent character which defiles the news stands and stalls in Latin America.
New economic thoughts are troubling Japan. Although the labor unions have lost from thirty to fifty per cent of their members as It remIt of the collapse of business and the hard times following the war, class consciousness and class struggle have increased in tendency. The more radical spirit of labor was shown in the general convention of the Yu-ai-kai held in October, 1920, where the majority of the gathering "ridiculed as useless the agitation for universal suffrage and advocated direct action, revolutionary if necessary." At the Yawata Government Steel Works twenty thousand strikers destroyed sixteen smelting furnaces, and in one newspaper strike in Tokyo the strikers destroyed all the fonts of type. Sixty discharged workmen at the Adachi Machine F'actory in Tokyo in January destroyed all the mechanical instruments. Revolutionary labor songs which had become popular have been forbidden by the government. The Japan Chronicle recently printed an English translation of one of these as follows: "The devilish hands of covetous capitalists with insatiable desire snatch from laborers the fruits of their labors, and 10 t capitalism is now deeply entrenched.
"Poor labol'(;)rs t They are persecuted by capitalists with tyranny, which cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. Their blood runs like a river and their anger will be everlasting.
"Up! laborers. This is the time to carry the fortress of Capitalism and take into your hands the fruits of your own labors.
"Up! laborers, up! Sweep away the incongruous system which has reigned long, and establish the new society of labor autonomy. "
Between the most autocratic economic Bourbonism on one side and the growing forces of socialism, syndicalism, revolution and anarchy on the other side, the men and movements, still very weak, which seek a just and constructive reorganization of an impossible and transitory economic order seem likely to have an even harder time of it in Japan than in the West.
New social thoughts also are abroad. "A new vocabulary of social and industrial terms have appeared," says Mr. Merle Davis, "many of the words being taken bodily from English to express ideas that are not common in Japanese thought, for example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turn-over,' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' 'labor union,' 'sabotage.' "
Women have come to a new place in business and in public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and reformer, have been followed by a great company. The business offices are full of girl clerks and stenographers. F'or the first time women have beel] admitted as special students into the Tokyo Imperial University and thirty-two have' availed themselves of the privilege. A mass meeting was held in Tokyo on July 18, 1920, to advocate woman suffrage, and several able Japanese women spoke in behalf of their political rights.
1921J THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN
The following day a bill to extend the franchise to women was introduced into the .Japanese Diet. The galleries were filled with capable .Japanese women and the bill was given a respectful hearing although it was rejected. The old family system of .Japan has come under criticism, and no thoughts which ever come to a nation are more difficult and dangerous than those which affcct the foundations of its familv life.
The rigid political thought and organization of .Japan has also lJegun to be troubled by new questionings. The hand of discipline is still stiff enough, as some of those who have lost their father's faith in freedom would make it at home. Last November the government sent Prof. Morito of the Tokyo Imperial University to prison for three months for issuing an article on Kropatkin's "Studies on Socialism." Some soldiers who were coming home from military service were met by friends with a banner inscribed" Congratulation upon Your Release From Prison." Beyond all doubt this was a "dangerous thought, " and the banner bearers were put under arrest. Nevertheless the democratic, anti-militaristic movement has steadily gathered strength. The sensible industrial elements of the nation crowd steadily in upon the militarists, So strong has the democratie movement become that the conservative spirit has been forced to read it into .Japanese political tradition. "Democracy is said to be a very old idea in .Japan practiced by the very earliest emperors. Even the removal of the trees around the Imperial Palace is given a democratic explanation."
Each year new voices are raised with new courage and strength in behalf of liberal institutions at home and a just and generous policy abroad. Two million school children made a contribution to relieve the famine suffering in China, and a Japanese paper, the Oriental Economist, has recently attacked the idea that the .Japanese are justified in a desire for political control over Manchuria and Mongolia because of their necessity to .Japan as sources of food stuff and raw materials. It has sought to prove that Japan is not so dependent and that even if she were it would be more to her advantage to obtain her materials by the simple process of trade than to take them from a hostile people under .Japanese tutelage. In these matters, however, the Japanese press, to say the least, is not better than our own, and on any day that a visitor may be in the country he can read incendiary material enough on both sides of the Disarmament Conference, of the Anglo-.Japanese Alliance and of the questions of relations with the United States and China.
FORCES OF RELIGION Back of all these new thoughts we are interested most of all in the forces of religion. Of the strong and probably strengthened grip of Shintoism there can perhaps be little question. Six years ago T
visited the imperial shrines in Ise around which every influence which could be officially controlled was throwing the glamor and appeal of patriotism and national devotion. I saw also the great tomb of the late emperor which had just been erected in Kioto at the very heart of the national life of Japan and with obvious purpose to bind together its political and religious significance. Now, on this visit I saw the great new Meiji shrine which had just been erected at Tokyo, and toward which the devotion and worship, especially of the youth of Japan, are being directed with the highest skill and authority. Surely it can no longer be maintained, as for some years the government did maintain, that Shinto is not a religion in its present day interpretation. Powerful forces in Japan seem bent on making it as pure an emperor-worship as the religion of Imperial Rome. One recalls the letter which Baron Motoda, the most trusted friend of the late emperor, wrote to Prince Iwakura in 1873 at the very beginning of Japan's modern life. Baron Motoda set forth the same view in a series of lectures delivered to the emperor himself.
"Ever since the opening and development of the visible universe a sole ruler, direct descendant of the unbroken and imperishable lineage of the Heavenly Ancestress, has ruled over the people of Japan. The chief and primary duty of that people has lain in their relation to their lord, and that has included every other conceivable bond. He has bent upon them the tender gaze of a parent, their eyes have been turned up to him as those of children. "
Motoda urged the adoption of a definite program of education to maintain and develop these "immemorial traditions." On the whol!) It is probably true that ever since Motoda's day ami now, the predominant governmental influence in Japan has been and is secularistic and agnostic, but there has always been a strong party, and it is especially vigorous today, which would officially direct both education and Shintoism to the strengthening of the cult of emperor-worship. Dr. Genchi Kato insists upon the divine nature of the emperor and exalts him to the same position as the Jewish Jehovah. He and Mr. Yasuhara charge the low state of national morality to the government's elimination of religious elements from Shinto shrine cere·· monies. But surely the government or some forces which act with itl"i authority, in the most deliberate and powerful way seek to bind tho conscience and devotion of the nation to the religious veneration of the Imperial line in the new Meiji Shrine whose beauty and simplicity is certainly beyond praise.
The identification of a living emperor with Jehovah will, however, be found an impossible task.. One may without the least disrespect say, in the face of such an official announcement as was recently made, that the emperor would have to diminish his active work. "Glucosouria has been observed"; said the official bulletin, "hip gout, nervous trouble, along with difficulty in speech. His condition
THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN
has improved but his utterance is not clear. Except in urgent cases, he will refrain from formal duties, such as audiences with foreign diulomats and official ceremonies."
. It will be interesting to watch the effect upon Buddhism of this tremendous development of Shintoism for political-religious purposes. It is probably true, as many claim, that Buddhism retains but slight influence among the educated and intelligent classes. Its activities among the people, however, are greater than ever, and nowhere in the world is a greater tribute paid to Christianity and the methods of its propagation than by the unhesitating imitation of them on the part of Japanese Buddhism. Its claims to the develop· ment of a great network of Sunday schools has been subjected to a pretty ruthless criticism by Dr. Reischauer, and the total amount of philanthropic and social service work claimed by the Buddhists themselves, in a booklet which they distributed among the foreign delegates to the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, cannot (Jompare with the activities of anyone of a dozen of our home denominations, though the pamphlet appears to cover the work of fortysi'C million Buddhists.
How can either Shintoism or Buddhism really meet the needs of inqniring human spirits1 What do their own symbols confess1 All over the world the three monkeys of Nikko, one with his hands over his eyes, a second with his hands over his mouth, a third with his hands over his· ears, are supposed to embody the moral warning of Buddhism, to see and speak and hear nothing that we ought not. What they really symbolize is the doctrine of Buddhism that in this evil and transitory world there is nothing worth man's while to hear or say or see. What is it to which the worshipper comes in a Shinto Shrine when he has passed up the long and beautiful passage way between the crytomeria trees, past the stone faxes, under the many torii, and stands at last where the answer to his long quest is to be found ~ Nothing but a mirror meets and mocks him there. Shintoism turns the seeker back upon himself, and shows him nothing but his own longing. It is not strange that both in Buddhism and in Shintoism sect after sect has arisen seeking some new way, and it is not tJurprising that in Japan today just as everywhere else in the world the human spirit, foiled in its search, turns aside into oblique ways. rrenrikyo and Konkoyo and now Omotokyo are all evidences that the heart of Japan is still abroad on the great search. All three of these religions were started by ignorant women, and the latest, which has made a deep stir in Japan, is a queer mixture of mysticism, com· munism, faith healing, and other of the familiar twists and turnings of the human spirit untutored of the Truth.
How can the Christian churches of the West do more to help the Christian churches of Japan to do their work in the midst of all these new thoughts and groping movements in present day Japan7 Since
Baron Motoda wrote to Prince Iwakura, the Christian churches have grown from one to twelve hundred and the membership from a mere handful to one hundred and thirty thousand on the rolls of the Prot- estant churches alone. These churches have already supplied Japan with scores and hundreds of its ablest and most useful men. Uemura, Ebina, Kozaki, Hiraiwa, Hibiki, Morimura, Ebara, Yamamuro, Ibuka, Imai, Miyagawa, and scores of others are Christian names, the peen; of any in any land. I should like to speak at length of many of these and others like Justice Watanabe of the Supreme Court of Korea, Judge Mitsui, who deals with juvenile delinquents in Tokyo, Taro Ando and Sho Ncmoto, the reformers, and Mr.. Tagawa, vice mayor of Tokyo, who spoke the truth though it meant imprisonment.
It. is an inspiration to see the strength and courage and compe- tence of these churches in Japan, to behold their order, their friendly federations, and their sympathetic cooperation with the foreign mis- sionaries. The present is the day of all days for the churches at home to support these churches and missions in Japan by enabling them to put forth the maximum of direct evangelistic effort and to use to the limit every opportunity of press and Rchoo1.
The new Woman's Union College in Tokyo should be given in America and in Japan all it needs. The more liberal attitnde of the government towards Christian schools shonld be unstintedly utilized. The signs of a freer day are found on every side. At Shimonoseki, where for many years the girls' school had been accustomed to annual threats of violence, this year honor has descended upon it at the hands both of governor and of mayor. The governor caused a celebration in memory of the thirtieth anniversary of the introduction of the Im- perial Rescript on Education, and with due ceremony presented to all those who had taught in Yamaguchi over thirty years a beautiful page of language and a splendid box made of the original Yamaguchi lacquer. Miss Bigelow came second in the list of five. At Commence- ment time the mayor used Miss Bigelow, her" great age" and marvel- ous energy, as a theme for an address in one of the public schools, holding her up as an example for the yonth of this district to follow. In Fukui at a recent exhibit at the Girl's High School there were found among the pictures made by the girls an unusual number of Christian subjects-copies of Madonnas, the Nativity, the Crucifix- ion, the Resurrection, the Infant Samuel; pictures not only of West- minster Abbey and Rheims Cathedral, but also one of a humble coun- . try church with the caption" Religion is the Basis of Civilization." The place of honor in this same room was given to three large pic- tures of the world's great religious leaders, the Lord Jesus Christ occupying' the central, most conspicuous position. Shall Christ have this place, not in the Fukui High School exhibit only but shall He be supreme in all the life of Japan7
MAIN ENTRANCE TO PEKING UNION MEDICAL
Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., stands outside the gate. The occasion of his visit was the opening of this $10,000,000 Institution.
The Peking Union Medical College BY PROF. B. E.READ,PEKING, CHINA Associate Professor of Physiological Chemistry and Pharmacology in Peking Union Medical College and Member of the London Missionary Society D R. WILLIAM LOCKHART, pioneer medical missionary of the London Missionary Society, came to China in 1859. Owing to the obstacles placed in his way in Canton he removed his work to Macao.• In 1861 he went to Peking and there opened up the first dispensary for the practice of western medicine. During the following fifty years, with very little interruption, this dispensary treated about one and a half million patients. The eventual outcome is the Peking Union Medical College and in memory of the pioneer the pre-medical college building is called the "Lockhart Hall."
So great is the distress in the Far East due to ill health and infectious diseases that in pity and benevolence men have turned their minds towards ways of relieving this distress. Up to 1900 this was done by individual societies. Then the destruction of buildings during the Boxer outbreak provided an opportunity for closer cooperation and united effort. The pioneer of union movements was established by the missions in Peking, and one of the objects was to give medical education to any person applying with a good preparatory education and sound moral character. Men and money were scarce, and the movement went forward supported by the faith and labor 925
of such men as Dr. Thomas Cochrane, a graduate of Glasgow University and a member of the London Missionary Society, who was at the head of the institution. He succeeded in uniting the efforts of six bodies, viz., American Presbyterian Mission, American Board Mission, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Anglican Mission, London Missionary Medical Association, and London Mission, each of these missions contributing the services of one or more doctors to the work.
The Union Medical College was opened on February 12, 1906, with an entering class of thirty-nine students selected from over two hundred applicants. Bishop Scott, of the Anglican Mission, gave an addr ess in which he pointed out that the school was pioneer in "Union" and in "Medicine. " The school was "built with money LIBRARY AND DIRECTOR'S OFFICES OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE BUILDINGS The roof and decora.tions are designed after most characteristic and exquisite in Chinese archi- te ut11re awl a rt.
subscribed from various sources including the Empress Dowager of China who sent a special commissioner to the opening ceremony. The upkeep of the work depended on students' fees, London Mission subscriptions and Government grants. 1Vhen the school was reorganized no government grant was being given and it is now entirely supported by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation. Mr. Oliver Jones, of Liverpool, gave money to put up the Oliver OtTones dormitory to accommodate the rapidly growing number of students.
T eaching medicine in Chinese was exceptionally difficult through the lack of native medical literature. A complete lexicon of Chinese medical nomenclature has been prepared by Doctor Cousland and others, and has brought about great progress in such literature.
'fHE PEKING UNION :lIEDICAL COLLEGE
Efforts were made also to found a Pathological Museum and a Materia Medica collection.
Early days saw the out-patient department flooded with people suffering from every kind of sickness. Later, under the principalship of Dr. E. J. Stuckey, the out-patient department was organized and patients were divided according to their requirements and attended to by doctors assigned to each branch of the service. Over 50,000 per annum passed through the doctor's hands. After feast days there was a great run on castor oil and rhubarb mixture, and after the _ revolution when many southerners came north, there was much malaria each summer. Most numerous of all were minor surgical cases. Opium suicides were plentiful and other cases of interest were THE AUDITORIUM OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE to be seen every and any day. Naturally many needed attention as ill-patients, and appeals were made with success to extend and improve the hospital rooms and equipment.
Fifty years after Dr. William Lockhart first came to Peking, the Peking Union Medical College graduated its first class of students. Sixteen' of the original thirty-nine to enter obtained their diplomas, and with one exception all took up work in mission hospitals. Though the salaries were low the experience and opportunity for service was unparalleled. This graduating year had given the men a taste of organized public service. When a very severe outbreak of pneumonic plague occurred at Harbin and throughout the north in October 1910, the senior students all voluntarily took part in stamping out this epidemic, and two of them succl1.:t1bed to it while at their post of duty.
There has always been considerable difficulty in teaching modern medicine in China on account of the prejudice against post-mortem examination.; anatomy being taught by sets of bones and mannikins. It was considered a very great step in advance when in 1914 permission was secured from the Government to conduct post mortems and a certain amount of material was made available from Government prisons.
The support and administration of the hospital was always a heavy burden on the London Missionary Society, and with the hope of greater efficiency in men and methods, a wider medical Union was brought up for discussion. The American Presbyterian and the American Board Missions joined in this program and a good contribution to the hospital work was made in men and equipment.
At about this time a Commission sent out by the Rockefeller Foundation to investigate the medical need and opportunities in China came to visit the hospital. This visit led to the formation of the China Medical Board which subsequently took over the Peking Union Medical College.
A new Board of Trustees, consisting of seven representatives appointed by the Rockefeller Foundation and six representatives from the participating Mission Boards laid it down as an essential in the new school that a "missionary atmosphere" be maintained in the work, thus recognizing the noble work of the past while seeking to cooperate with the existing religious and benevolent medical work conducted in China.
Since the school was taken over by the new Board of Trustees a sum approximating $10,000,000 has been expended in land and buildings, and the annual budget amounts to nearly $1,000,000. About 150 people, members of the staff and some 300 helpers, are serving the institution. The dedication ceremony of this great plant, September 15 to 22, was attended by hundreds of distinguished visitors from all over the world, and there has now formally been launched a unique union effort which will affect the whole of the Far East. The College is one of the best in the world. The buildings are beautiful with shining green tiles and artistic Chinese ornamentation. Doctor Cochrane, who was present at the opening ceremonies, described how in 1901 he stood looking sadly at a pile of broken bricks, the only material remains of the old work carried on by Doctor Lockhart and his successors, but said he: "I then dreamed a dream which has now come true and today I find myself constantly repeating the words of 'The Old Book' 'and David said that the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceeding magnifical of fame and of glory throughout all countries …… a palace for the Lord God.' "
WANTED GIRLS OF INDIA-WHO SHALL HAVE THEM?
The Wanted Children of India BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA -I Author of "Things as they Are-In India, " Etc. N one of the Native States of India there lived some years ago a certain well-known man who was the king's standard-bearer. His home was a simple place but happy, for the mother was a gentle-hearted woman and the little sons were kindly nurtured.
But trouble fell in storms. 'l'he father died, the mother died, the elder brother influenced by evil men turned his young brother out, so that all the property might be his, and the child, a very small lad, went forth weeping.
929
He was a loving boy, for his mother had been all a mother should be to him, and he missed her sorely. The father whom he always saw with his mind's eye carrying the flag in great processions, had been the pride of his heart. The brother's action had been a shock, for he had never thought he would act so, and could hardly believe he had. Sore wounded and grieving, he sought a shelter and found one in a wicked house where such boys as he, good to look upon, well born and well trained, are valued. But soon after his arrival he fell from an upper window on to a stone-paved courtyard and was tossed aside as hurt beyond repair. For days he lay moaning in pain, and only slowly recovered. "From that time forth always there was pain in me," he said as he told the pitiful little tale, not pitifully, but in an even, weak, tired voice. He was too tired then to care for anything.
Weeks passed. He finally recovered from his hurt (except for that inward pain of which no one knew, as he told no one, covering it and all his other griefs with the brave reserve of a lonely child). The people who possessed him had planned to use him in one of the three ways such little lads are used in South India-temple service, the drama, or adoption by Mohammedans. The first two are interrelated, the third is as fatal to all righteousness. But in that moment of peril a strong hand was put forth, and he was saved from anyone of these fates.
When after long journeying he was brought to us, we saw a sorrowful face, thin and worn, and lit with great wistful eyes, unboyish in their gravity. He did not care to play, and liked better to lie down and look listlessly on the life about him. "I am tired. I do not care for games," he would say if invited to join. This continued for many days.
At last the boy in him woke up, and then the soul of the boy. He played games, tackled a new language, for his tongue was different, asked strange questions: Who is God ~ In what does He differ from the gods of Hinduism? How could he be sure that what missionaries told is true? Is the Book true all through or only in certain parts? (Joyfully we told him, it is true all through.) Those who had to do with him will never forget the sudden incoming of understanding. The Lord his Saviour became real to him, known, precious. The boy's whole nature changed, his outlook, manner, the plane of his existence became new, swept by the Wind of the Spirit. We marveled, and still marvel, as we see the eager little lad translating laboriously, but with the ardent energy of boyhood from his vernacular into ours his New Testament and the hymns he loves, or as he tries to pour upon us the wonder of his heart that this Christ of whom he has so lately heard is his King-his royal King-and he, His chosen flag-bearer.
THE W ANT:Bm CHILDREN OF INDIA
He has recovered from his hurt to body and to soul. He is keen in games arid in all the joys of life, learns eagerly, and has, we trust, a fine future before him. He is one of a group of such little lads for whom we earnestly ask the prayers of all who have hearts to care about spoiled boy life, and love to spare for these greatly "Wanted boys of India."
For the very cause of our existence here is that the children are wanted. The little girls are wanted, we· have rarely been first in our search for them. In our part of the country as a rule the children desired by temples and dramatic companies must be what is known as "Caste," but those not so distinguished if good to look upon are also sought, and every child saved from such a living death has behind him or her a battle visible and invisible. If any doubt the awful might of the "powers of the air" let him come to India and try to save children appointed to death.
A few weeks ago we were in the midst of a Hindu festival. 'fhe great car, drawn by hundreds of panting perspiring men, as an act of merit, slowly passed the place where we stood. Looking up to its shrine we saw five little boys, temple boys, ministering in various ways to the god within. Usually little girls in silks and jewels and much garlanded stand with the women of the temple as the car passes slowly round the town. But on that day there were only boys.
We looked up at them, they were so near that we could have spoken to them, but leagues of spiritual distance lay between. How can these leagues be bridged1 Only by prayer, by love-urged ardent prayer, and by that which love alone can offer, sacrifice. Will that love, will that sacrifice be found in those t6 which this appeal goes ~ "Blessed are they who would hold the crown on His head and buy Christ's honor with their own losses." Yes, blessed are they.
This paper is no mere contribution to a missionary magazine, it is a cry for reinforcements, new help, real help in prayer. The foes of these special children are not such tangible ills as poverty and neglect, but infinitely more strong and subtle, and cruel beyond power to describe. They must be conquered on onr knees.
·The Great Essential in
DWIGHT GODDARD, LANCASTER, MASS. Formerly a Missionary in China; Now Editor of Good News NEARLY every great missionary organization is facing a very serious monetary crisis. Some must seriously consider a re- duction of forces, the curtailment of work, or·the abandonment of particular fields or stations.
This brings to the front the question as to what is the great essential in missionary service. We think of the Great Oommission of Christ when He told His Disciples to "go into all the world and topreach the gospel to all," to teach, to make disciples, to heal the sick. We recall Jesus' answer to the inquiry of John the Baptistthe sick are healed, lepers are cleansed, the dead are raised, the poor have the Good News preached to them. Jesus himself went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos.
From the teaching and example of Christ are we not warranted in sayiug that the New Testament type of Christian work is the planting of living seed by word and life, rather than the el;ltablishment of highly organized institutions. It was personal testimony addressed to individuals or groups who were told to scatter, not aimlessly but free to move as the Spirit of God lead them. They were not to make elaborate preparation and provision for all possible emergencies, or needs, but were to go out in serene faith in God's providential care. Many were even to be self-supporting and to do their missivnary work between times.
The healing ministry was a prominent part of their work by the roadside. They were to proclaim the Good News of God's love and of a spiritual life, where all men's greatest needs would be satisfied. They were to witness from their personal experience as to the reality and the satisfaction and power of this life. They were to tell the story of Jesus' life and teachings, of His death and resurrection, and they were to illustrate it by their own changed lives of love and peace and power.
The new disciples were to unite into groups, fellowships and brotherhoods, that would be self-supporting, socially helpful, mutually inspiring and self-extending. They were to teach, not some highly intellectual system of doctrine, but what Jesus had told them of God, of His Law of Love, and of the way to an eternal life of spirit. Especially they were to teach by example; by so living a life of kindness, simplicity and faith, that the radiant energy of divine life and love in them, might vitalize those with whom they came into contact.
932 The New Testament type of missions was in short individuals going to individuals in a spirit of love, to win them to Jesus the Christ, and to unite these into groups who would practice the law of love in fellowship and cooperative good will. Such missionary serv- ice was possible through the gift of the Holy Spirit, who evidenced Himself in a new illumination of trust, a richer experience of life and a deeper faith. This is the higher and eternal life of spirit that is "hid with Christ in God."
This mission carried out most directly the two great directions of Jesus; Love God and your fellowmen, and Go into all the world to make disciples of all men through the Gospel of Christ.
Do modern missionaries correspond with this New Testament type 7 1. Is the missionary call today a call to the simple preaching of the Gospel or is it to· go out and organize work by spreading denominations7 Is the faith of workers anchored in the love and power of God and in His ability to provide the means, or is our faith today mainly in the solvency of the denominations 7 2. In the attempts to reach all nations, are Christ's workers scattering into unoccupied fields or is there concentration and overlapping in certain lands and in large cities1 3. Do missionaries go as a rule today depending on God for support, or do they require a comfortable assurance of adequate support by an organized group at home? Apostolic missionaries must have been united by a sense of common need to those among whom they settled. There was no atmosphere of professionalism to divide the missionary from his hearers.
4. Do modern missionaries depend too little on God's healing power and too much on the efficacy of medicine and surgery and highly specialized hospitals? Medical missionaries have carried on a wonderful healing ministry but many have become too professional and institutionalized through large hospitals.
5. Do modern missionaries adequately emphasize the necessity for spiritual life or do they too often lay too much stress on the value of the intellectual and ethical elements of religion 7 So much attention is given to combating the error in various ethnic faiths that too little sympathy is given to the imperfect searchings after God which are found in the non-Christian religions.
6. Do modern missionaries lay enough stress on leading men to become" Children of God" in contrast to making them, in an intellectual sense, good Methodists, good Congregationalists, good Episcopalians1 7. Has not the idea of Christian fellowship often been subordinated to the modern idea of a church organized for service? The modern church would have a stronger spirit of brotherhood if mutual
benefits, old-age pensions and similar ministries had not been turned over to outside organizations and if more sympathy were shown to industrial, commercial and social expressions of brotherhood. Has not the capitalistic system become too dominant a part of the organized Church 1 8. Modern missionaries are in danger in specializing on so-called higher education to such an extent that pastoral training, Bible teaching, and simple primary education are neglected. Does the time and money so lavishly expended in college and university training yield results from a Christian viewpoint proportionate to that coming from pastoral training and evangelism ~ 9. The New Testament reveals the method of teaching by personal witness and example. In many stations modern missionaries are surrounded by so many comforts that they are isolated from the people whom they go to help. Residences, which at home would be considered ordinary, seem palatial in the midst of pagan poverty. Would not the missionary message and example be more effective if the messengers' manner of life were more consistent, with a community of fellowship and spirit, and if a common need promoted sympathy and humility1 God is Love! .And His love expressed itself in sending His own Son to be born of a virgin in a home of poverty to be "like unto His brethren." For love our Lord Jesus endured the cross, despising the shame. "He humbled Himself."
Human nature, be it Christian or pagan, rich or poor, high or low, reacts to love most surely when it finds expression on a common level. Love is unifying and harmonizing. .Any great difference in economic, political or cultural standing is just so much more to be overcome, before love can do its perfect work. Jesus knew what He was doing when He sent out His disciples two by two, without extra resources and told them to live with the people to whom they went, with love's message, and love's benediction.
In conclusion, is it not time for followers of Christ to consider whether modern missions are too largely organized and institutionalized; whether too much stress is not laid on higher education, social ethics, and denominational standards~ Great institutions, fine equipments, federations, surveys and emphasis on efficiency have their value, but require immense financial resources and often tend to separate rather than unite. The elaborate higher educational institutions do not provide their quota of ministers of the Gospel, but rather fill the ranks of a highly organized secular society. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the institutions of the cities.
THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS
The question therefore arises, would it not be more effective for a Mission Board to spend $20,000 a year for native evangelists than to spend the same amount to run a university? Higher education, hospitals, agricultural schools, industrial training and social bureaus should be furnished by governments and supported by general taxation rather than by missionary societies through benevolent contributions. If society or individuals in society are indifferent to this need and responsibility missionary organizations, founded to evangelize the world, cannot undertake to supply the lack. When men and women are "born again" into newness of life they will awaken to the need of better social conditions and will themselves put forth efforts to supply the need.'
There are Mission Boards and Societies that have adopted this principle and that are conserving their income so that it may go as far as possible in evangelistic lines. The result is that the cost per capita of missionaries and converts in these societies is astonishingly low. Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, are accomplishing marvelous work along spiritual lines.
History proves the advantage of the apostolic methods by the phenomenal growth of the early church under the greatest of difficulties. Consider the success of the early missions in non-Christian lands. Consider the work of many of the so-called "faith" missions today. Consider the work of some non-Christian cults like the Mormons and Moslems that do not include in their program schemes for general education, and do not guarantee "adequate support" for their missionaries.
Most of our denominational Mission Boards are in financial straits and face the necessity for retrenchment. It would be wise for them to consider a return to the New Testament type of Christian propaganda by omitting the expensive forms of work that do not contribute directly to the religious objective in their missions. Expenses of the executive offices at home might be reduced if the work were simplified, and if less time and money were spent on expensive surveys, commissions, conferences, departments and elaborate literature. Instead of withdrawing from needy fields, a reduction of expenses may be made by spending less on "overhead" and on elaborate institutions. It is also much more costly to support workers in large centers on the mission fields, where many societies are located, than it is to conduct less pretentious stations by scattered missionaries. Money can be used more advantageously also by building less expensive houses, churches, hospitals, and schools. There can be no justification in offering to missionaries salaries that compare favorably with those of doctors and teachers at home, or with those of foreigners in secular positions abroad. The se1£- sacrificing spirituality that we encourage in the native ministry must
be inspired by the self-abnegation, sympathy, and earnest service of the missio'naries on the field and the secretaries in the Home Office.
A missionary can only serve the cause of Christ as he becomes an open channel for the power and creative love of God to reach some fellow man. Missionaries are but points of contact for the Divine Love to reach needy, seeking souls. Insulation by social circumstances or physical comforts or lack of sympathy is as fatal as the insulation of physical distance and other barriers. These defeat the usefulness of missionaries and hinder the true work of the Holy Spirit. A family living humbly and witnessing in a loving way to the heathen around them will, with the blessing of God's Spirit, be more truly successful in mission work than an expensive university or hospital for which the highly trained specialists are required. Eternal life can only come to a soul by the power of the Holy Spirit. 'When He dwells in man other things needful will be supplied.
The point to be noted is this: the outstanding characteristic of modern missions is their emphasis on organization, education and institutionalism, all of which are expensive and are not essential to missionary work as inaugurated by Jesus and as proven by long and varied experience to be wise and efficient. Let us remember that love is the essence of Christianity, love for God through Jesus Christ our Lord and true love for one another. Any policy which uplifts Christ and radiates the most loving good will is certain to be most efficient and least wasteful, because it draws on God's infinite resources of goodness, wisdom and power.
ADVICE TO MEMBERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES How to Kill How to Keep Alive 1. Stay away from meetings. 1. Attend all meetings. 2. When you come arrive late. 2. Be on time if possible. 3. Whisper during the meeting. 3. Be attentive and respectful. 4. Find fanlt with the work of officers 4. Encourage officers and committees- and committeeR. show your appreciation. 5. Decline to serve in any capacity. 5. Accept office or place on a committee 6. If put on a committee, don't attend where yon can render a service. meetings. 6. Set a good example by your faithful 7. If asked your opinion, keep quiet, performance of any duty. but later tell others what should 7. Wisely join in deHberations and have been done. B. When others work hard to help, ob· show interest in others' suggestions. ject because the clique is running B. Have confidence in your fellow things. 9. Delay paying dnes as long as yon workers-freely give-freely take- can and delay answering letters. help. 10. Don 't bothe~ about getting new 9. Promptly and gladly pay dues. members-" Let George do it." Answer communications promptly and courteously. 10. Strengthen the organization by en· couraging llew members to join.
A BUSY STREI];T [N CARACAS
Venezuela-A Neglected Neighbor BY REV, WEBSTER E, BROWNING, PH.D, Educational Sccret:1rY of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America V ENEZUELA now ranks third in size and population among the countries and islands of the Caribbean-Gulf of Mexico area. Its population is estimated at around 3,000,000 and its area, 394,000 square miles, is exceeded only by that of Colombia and Mexico. This area is about equal to the combined areas of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois.
It is one of the most sparsely settled countries of Latin America, although its natural resources might sustain a very dense population in comparative comfort. The surface is divided into three district zones, the hot lands lying along the sea, the cooler zone immediately inland, and the more elevated forest regions of the interior which in turn give way to the immense llanos, or plains, which extend to the frontiers of the Guianas on the east, Brazil on the south, and Colombia on the west. The agricultural zone, near the coast, is rich in the production of coffee, cacao, sugar cane, cotton and corn, while the more elevated sections of the interior provide grazing grounds for great herds of cattle, horses, sheep and goats and the forests COll- 937
tribute India rubber, vanilla, tonga beans and many fine woods, especially mahogany.
The history of Venezuela has been stormy and, although a republic in name, since the year 1859, it has been almost continuously under the iron rule of dictators whose main ambition was their own exaltation and enrichment, and who cared little for the uplift and progress of the people. Many sinister names, such as that of Cibriano Castro, appear on the pages of its history, and even today there is but little personal liberty, the public press is muzzled, and Venezuela blindly obeys the behest of a single individual.
Since 1908 the present incumbent of the presidency has been supreme, and, although more benevolent in his rule than was Doctor Manuel Estrade Cabrera, of Guatemala, he "is none the less a dictator. No paper can be published for any length of time that does not laud him periodically with fulsome praise, and whatever may be said against him is said with bated breath and in continual fear of prison walls or an order to embark within a given time for foreign shores. And yet, it may be questioned if this semi-military dictatorship is not at present the best rule for the country. Unaccustomed to enlightened self-government, it is probable that an attempt to elect a President by popular vote would result in a civil war from which someone else would quickly emerge as military dictator and the last estate of the country would probably be worse than the present. There is need of much work in the enlightenment of the people before popular government may be expected to prove a success in Venezuela.
THE CHURCH AND THE STATE With the Spanish explorers and conquerors came the representatives of the Church of Rome, and right well did they do their part in the subjugation of the Indian tribes and in abetting the endeavors of the King of Spain to maintain his bloody rule in those hard-won lands. The Church was practically supreme in Venezuela, the court of last appeal, in all matters of state, until the coming into power of General Guzman Blanco. In 1873 this dictator expelled the Jesuits, the monks and nuns who had established themselves in the country, and confiscated their property. One of the vacated church buildings, a magnificent edifice now again occupied by the Catholics, was offered to the Protestants of the city but there was then no organization to accept the offer, which was afterward withdrawn. All parish schools were ordered abolished, civil marriage was instituted, the cemeteries were opened to the dead of all faiths or creeds, and priests were deprived of their power as well as of their fees.
In 1876 the papal nuncio and the archbishop were expelled, because the latter had refused to order a Te Deum sung in the cathedral in honor of some victory of one of the dictators. It was on this occa-
A GENEItAL VIEW OF CAItACAS, VENEZUELA–THE CATHEDItAL IS IN THE
sion that Guzman Blanco sent his famous message to the Congress, in which he declared the Church of Venezuela independent of the Roman ]1jpiscopate. This message not only produced the local effect he desired but also awakened the minds of public men in other South American lands to the possibility of freeing the State from the incubus of a medieval ecclesiasticism which was always at war with their ambitions for liberty and sought only its own aggrandizement.
The Congress immediately sent the following reply to the dictator, which represents the mode of procedure under such conditions: "Faithful to our duties, faithful to our convictions, and faithful to the holy dogmas of the religion of Jesus Christ,-of that Great Being who conserved the world's freedom with His blood,-we do not hesitate to emancipate the Church of Venezuela from the Episcopacy which pretends, as an infallible and omnipotent power, to absorb from Rome the vitality of a free people, the – beliefs of our conscience, and the noble aspirations and destinies which pertain to us as component parts of the great human family_ "
Although shorn of its political power by Guzman Blanco, the Roman Catholic Church has at length succeeded in winning back many of its former prerogatives. It is, however, a decadent institution, with no life in itself and hence unable to quicken its adherents. One of the thinking men whom I met, Raid, "The Church has no power in Venezuela, political, moral or spiritual. It is degenerate and we have no use for it and no confidencE' in it. vVe have no religion."
At the same time, as the State Church, it continues to receive a subsidy from the government in order that it may be kept under the government. The people still are held in ignorance of the Bible and its teachings. No other Latin American country is so palpably nonreligious, yet the Virgin is exalted in an unusual degree and takes precedence over Jesus Christ in the images and paintings of the churches. Such teaching has had its baneful effect on the people, so that Venezuela, to an unusual degree, may be said to be a godless nation, whose thinking men and women reject the only form of Christianity they have ever known and who have no one to lead them into the better way.
It was in the midst of a society that was thoroughly inimical to the Church of Rome, yet by force of tradition and teaching unfriendly to and exceedingly suspicious of Protestantism, that the foundations of evangelical work were laid in Venezuela. The American Bible Society seems to have been the first to reach the field, some time in the early eighties. Bishop Patterson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was sent to open a mission, but soon died of the yellow fever, in Caracas. At about the same time the Christian Brethren, of England, entered the field.
-The first organized Mission Board to send its representatives to Venezuela was that of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., which, in 1897, transferred the Rev. Theodore S. Pond and Mrs. Pond from
VENEZUI,A-A NEGI,ECTED NEIGHBOR
the Colombian Mission to Caracas. They have laid foundations deep and broad on which it should be possible to build a strong Evangelical Church in Venezuela.
For fifteen years they labored alone, but the Board at last heard their repeated calls for help, and now two other missionary families and an unmarried young lady are beginning to share with them the responsibilities and the joy of the work.
Other Christian organizations have also entered the field until eleven such groups are now represented, but the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is the· only great Mission Board at work in Venezuela. Until i913 its work was limited to the capital city of Caracas. Urgent calls have come from other centers and the entire republic is open to and ripe for evangelization but the small mission force has not been able to reach out beyond the outskirts of Caracas, and in this city itself but a fraction of the population has been reached. A beginning has now been made in the acquisition of property which, in the estimation of the public gives the work a character of permanency which it formerly lacked, and greatly increases the efficiency of the workers. The new church property is sufficiently commodious to serve as a center for the evangelistic work of the city for some years to come, inasmuch as the Church should be sending out groups who will organize into other congregations in distant sections. A new chapel has recently been bought in the eastern section of the city, which is both thickly populated and very needy.
Services are held in the Central Church and in the Candelaria property several times a week and also in a number of the houses of members who live in different parts of the city. In the church there is a Sunday school of 75 to 100 members, and an attendance at the night service of about the same number. In Candelaria there are about 25 in the Sunday school and the same number in the preaching services. There is one ordained national worker and another is to be ordained very soon. There are also five other students for the ministry, all of them consecrated earnest young men, who will be a great addition to the force when they have completed their studies. Two schools are nominally under the control of the Mission. One is the" Cole/Jio A m'erican 0.') which occupies a rented building near the church, and which is primarily, a school for girls. Boys to the age of thirteen are also admitted, but the total enrolment does not exceed forty. The other school, which has about 30 pupils, is carried on in the new Candelaria property and is free to the children of the congregation.
The eleven religious bodies working in Venezuela represent various kinds of theology. or none at all, and their combined influence on Venezuelan life and character has not been great.
1. The Presbyterians, with seven foreign workers, one ordained national worker, six students in preparation for ordination, one Bible woman, and
.three national teachers in two schools. The work is confined to the city of Caracas. In the central" Church of the Redeemer" there are one elder and two deacons, and the total number of co.mmunicant members would not exceed one hundred.
2. The Scandinavian Alliance (with headquarters in Chicago) carries on mission work in Maracaibo and the interior. I was told that they have ten or twelve foreign workers and a number of nationals. They publish the only ~vangelical paper in Venezuela,-" Th e Morning Star," now in its thirteenth year and evidently a useful periodical.
3. "The Christian Brethren" (British), formerly known as Plymouth Brethren, have a hall in Caracas in which they are doing considerable work. The missionary is the local representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and has a number of colporteurs working in the city and country.
4. "The Christian Brethren" (Canadian) work centers around Puerto Cabello, with preaching in some of the near-by villages.
5. The Pentecostals, or "Gift of Tongues" people, have work in Caracas and t-he island of Santa Margarita. In Caracas there are one married couple and two unmarried women teachers. They also have some work in La Guagsa. The head of this movement is the agent of the American Bible Society in Venezuela. They have acquired property only a block from our mission house, and two blocks from our church. 6. "The Seventh Day Adventists" hold services in Caracas and in Los Teques, about 25 miles out. A new man, imported from Porto Rico, has begun to proselytize from other evangelical missions with unusual zeal and has caused considerable trouble through divisions in families. 7. An independent missionary has recently. opened a little work at Vic- toria and reaches into the German colony, Colonia Tovar. Some believe his work to be an offshoot of the" Evangelical Alliance."
8. A Church of England worker has recently gone, to San Cristobal, near the Colombian line, and opened work. His wife is a trained nurse and they seem to be planning to open a dispensary. This worker is reported to be under the South American Missionary Society_ 9. There is an Anglican Church in Caracas, with a white Jamaican as res- ident chaplain. The church was established as early as 1834. There is a considerable British colony in the city, but very few attend the church, which is patronized mostly by Negroes from Jamaica and Trinidad. There is also an Anglican chapel in Ciudad Bolivar, on the Orinoco, but there is rarely a chaplain in residence. .
10. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in Venezuela for a number of years and has done a very useful work in the distribution of Bibles. The Rev. W. H. Rainey, a Methodist Episcopal minister, is the General Agent for Colombia and Venezuela and, in addition to the local manager in Caracas, there are some five colporteurs who work in and about the city. 11. The American Bible Society was the first religious organization to enter Venezuela, but is doing very little. This branch is under the direction of a General Agent, who lives in Porto Rico.
EDUCATION BY THE STATE Before reaching Venezuela I was told that this country enjoyed, with one or two of the Central American republics, the doubtful distinction of having never erected a building of any kind for educational purposes, save one, the Military Academy. After considerable study of the situation in Caracas, the capital and center of the intel-
VENEZULA -A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR
lectuality of the country, and diligent inquiry among disinterested persons, I am compelled to admit that the statement appears to be true. Many convents and monasteries of the Church were taken over by the government many years ago and converted into schools and other public buildings-such as the National Capitol-and private houses have been bought or rented, and in some cases, remodeled in order that they might serve as schoolhouses; but I could find no trace of a school building of any kind-with the single exception noted above-which had been erected distinctly for the purpose of education.
Of all the countries of Latin America I found it most difficult to get statistics on education in Venezuela. Foreigners who understand the situation declare that at least 85 per cent of the entire population must be classed as illiterate, and this without taking into account many of the Indian tribes of the great interior who do not figure as citizens of the republic. Of the remaining 15 per cent, probably twothirds have only an elementary or grammar school education, and the really literate or intellectual class would not exceed one or two per cent of the whole. The annual budget of the republic for all branches of education in 1919, so far as can be determined from the Heport of the Ministry, was less than $2,000,000 American gold, or about half what one of the great American universities spends in a single year.
It is interesting to note that the Ministry of War and Marine spent in the same year in keeping up the services under its control, just over $6,000,000, or treble that which was spent on the entire educational system of the country.
No statistics of the attendance in the various schools of the republic could be secured, but it has been stated that there is but one pupil, in any kind of school, to every 101 inhabitants of the republic. In the United States there is one to abont every four. Such a condition of affairs certainly makes more clear the urgent need of doing school work as a part of the program of evangelical missions.
The need of such work, on the part of the evaugelical missions, was admirably expressed a quarter of a century ago by William Elroy Curtis, who visited the country and wrote of his impressions in a book which has had a wide reading.
"The public meri of the country are ready to encourage and sustaiJ, Protestantism, not from any religious convictions of their own, but because they see the retarding influence of the Catholic Church in the development of the country. The prit'sts from the beginning have stood in the way of progress, have opposed modern innovations, and have been particularly antagonistic to the pducational system. The tendency of the schools and of the educated men of the country has been toward materialism for the last twenty years. Nearly everyone of the professors in the University is an agnostic, or at least a materialist, and their influence is great. The men of the country,
except the, peasants, do not attend church except upon special occasions; and, while they assent to it, many do not believe in the Catholic faith.
"The immorality of the priests and their questionable practices will not permit an intelligent man to respect them; but the masses are intensely reli- gious and superstitious. Whatevel' may be the policy of the Government to- ward the Vatican, nothing can shake them from the faith in which they were born, or impair the reverence for the often dissolute and nearly always ig- norant priests of their parishes.
"Therefore, the work of Protestant missionaries must necessarily be among the educated classes, among the men who reason.' There is in Caracas a most inviting field for clergymen of education and intellectual force who can speak the Spanish language, and the same conditions exist throughout the country. It is a wonder to me that the missionary organizations in the United States do not occupy this field. A dozen churches might be organized in Venezuela at once, and in a few years everyone of them would be self- sustaining. "
The need of evangelical Christianity in Venezuela is also shown in the vital statistics published by the g·overnment. In the year 1906 there were 70,221 births, of which 47,600 were illegitimate. Of the 60,849 mothers of that year, only 16,556 could read and write, and 58,362 of the fathers were illiterate. Only 21,510 of the 75,512 mothers were married women, and of these 331 were widows.
Surely a country in which such conditions exist needs spiritual help other than that which the dominant Church has been able to give it, and surely the Presbyterian Church, as the one which has assumed responsibility for this cOUJ,ltry, can not deny this help, and in unstinted measure. When men and women learn to think, to reason for themselves, these tragic conditions will tend to disappear, and Christian education must be the means of bringing this about.
The dominant feeling of Protestant missionaries in Venezuela is one of encouragement, because of the evident opportunities for unlimited expansion. Every effort should be made to make immediate progress. An intensive educational program should be planned for Caracas and the work in this city should be well manned and equipped before any extensive program is launched looking to the evangelization of the interior. In a sense, the work of the interior and that in Caracas must be carried on simultaneously, since each will depend on the other for support. But there should be a system of strong schools in the capital which can receive and educate the boys and girls of that city and of the interior towns and cities, sending them out again to their respective communities imbued with Christian idealism and to work as leaven in the unevangelized society.
Evangelistic work should be intE'nsified in the city of Caracas, through the help of the young men who are preparing for the work of the ministry, and evangelistic work should be opened in the centers and regions mentioned above as soon as the way shall seem to be opened for this advance through the provision of workers and the funds to sustain them. .
_ GR£.'.T!!t APPAL.ACH1~H VALLEY – AI.LEGHENY-CUMBeRLAND 8ELT The Southern Highlander and His Homeland* A REVIEW BY R. W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Horne Missions Council I N" From Survey to Service" Dr. H. Paul Douglass writes of "Loving a Nation through a Map." "No one who has seen Drinkwater's play, 'Abraham Lincoln' as presented on the American stage can forget the brooding of that gaunt figure over the map of the United States. In his study in Springfield, Ill., and later in the ~White House, Lincoln is shown passing his fingers tenderly across the boundary between North and South as though to wipe it out. He caresses the map as one caresses a beloved face, and his outstretched hands seem lifted over it in benediction."
So John C. Campbell loved the Southern Highlander; he entered into the Highlanders' lives and homes; he brooded over their problems and sought for them the pathways of larger life and light. The indelible impression from a study of "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" is that the author's coming meant more and *See "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" by .John C. Campbell, 8vo. 11lustrated. 405 pp. $3.50 net. Russell Sage Foundatinll, New York, 1921. The illustrations in this article are taken by permission from Mr. CampbeJI's book.
945 fuller life for the mountaineers. In them and for them he lived, moved and had his being.
The volume that gives the results of Mr. Campbell's study and experience is a masterpiece of information and inspiration, a reservoir of scientific treatment, a manual of tested methods and policies in the fields of civic organization, patriotic achievement, social welfare and missionary service. The people are portrayed through the avenues of a great soul.
"There is this difference between the great and the little souls of earth: the little soul, disappointed, ceases to dream; the great soul dreams on and makes his dreams come true. Every great soul of man has had its vision and pondered it until the passion to make the dream come true has dominated his life." Every page reveals ~'OLLOW1NG THE TRAIL IN THE SODTHERN HIGHLANDS the author's desire to decrease while the mountain people increase. This great soul lived among them as one who served.
Doctor Campbell gives the facts; the facts gripped and filled his heart. He saw straight and saw the whole of "a land of promise, a land of romance, a land about which, perhaps, more things are known that are not true than of any part of our country."
In going to these people in his young manhood, MI'. Campbell felt the call of the blood. His own people in "earlier times were Highlanders in those other Highlands." Underneath that fact was his" gratitude to the South for having taken within its hospitable doors, during a great epidemic in ante bellum days, a lad just from Scotland who had come to seek his fortune in this land of promise, a lad whose memory was very dear" to him, his own father.
THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND
In 1895 as soon as he was graduated from Andover Theological Seminary 'in Massachusetts, John Campbell began work for these people under the American Missionary Association. He became school principal at Joppa, Alabama, on the southern edge of the mountains twenty miles from the winding Tennessee and its rich bordering farm lands. In this county no Negro is allowed to reside. All are white folks.
Later he heard "the call of the Cumberlands," and a second period of service followed at Pleasant Hill, Tennessee, on the Cumberland plateau.
His third experience in mission school work was at Piedmont Academy, now Piedmont College, on the edge of the Highlands merging into the coastal plain seventy-five miles from Atlanta. Six years WHAT SHALL WE DO FOR THESE CHILDREN OF THE HIGHLANDS?
of critical study and personal survey of the entire mountain region followed. He traveled the whole area; he gave exhaustive study to seventy out of the two hundred mountain mission schools, small and large. He came to know the people intimately in their homes, in their retreats in mountain fastnesses, in their economic, social and religious life. This experience, made possible through the Russell Sage Foundation, under whose auspices he worked until his death, together with his religious training, educational fitness and sound judgment made him the authority upon the Southern Highlands.
Mrs. Campbell, who has edited this posthumous volume as a work of love, writes of her husband: "His great love for the people, whom he felt in a peculiar sense to be his own, his thorough understanding of them, and his simple and spontaneous friendliness won
him a weJcome everywhere. Many a time have I seen him before the hearth-fire of some little cabin, as much at home in the group there gathered as in the most polished assembly and far more happy. Many a night have I known him to lie sleepless trying to devise means whereby the hard conditions of mountain life might be eased, or help brought to some crippled or suffering child. He never left a home without feeling that the parting was one between old friends, a feeling which usually seemed to be shared by his hosts."
Mr. Campbell's life blood is so thoroughly in his writing that even the bony facts of geography and history well nigh become romance. You are conscious in all the pages of a map laid out before you. The very scenery of the country invites worship. The mountain peaks towering above stretched out plains, the timbered woodlands and the mountain streams, the rhododendrons and the mountain laurel inspire reverence. But more than all these are the men and women, the boys and the girls of the mountains, veritable children of God, made but little lower than the angels, with the hairs of their heads numbered. Weare kept in the atmosphere of the life stories of the humblest and yet of those who have often been and are bound to be exalted as the achievements of so many testifychief among whom was Abraham Lincoln, "the first American."
The Southern Highlands constitute a great area of real America comprising parts of nine states extending from the southern borders of Pennsylvania to the center of Alabama. This mountain region embraces an area of 112,000 square miles, a territory equivalent in extent to the combined areas of New York and New England and almost equal to that of England, Scotland, Ireland and ·Wales. The total population is 5,330,111 of which 88 per cent is white. The large cities in this region are Wheeling and Huntington, W. Va.; Knoxville and Chattanooga, Tenn.; Roanoke, Va., and Birmingham, Ala. One and a quarter million people are living in towns of 1,000 or more. The remaining four millions, approximately 84 per cent, are to be considered in two main groups. The larger group is compo~ed of fairly prosperous rural folks with some degree of education. They have their doctors and lawyers, their weekly, if not daily, papers and are in comfortable condition as farmers. The smaller group is of the cabin class, less educated, more isolated and needy. This number, though diminishing, is still large.
The resources of the Southern Mountains are coal, iron, lumber and agricultural products, but above all men and women. They are the pure gold awaiting only in their meagre environment the touch of the better elements of a Christian civilization to become leaders in industry, physicians, preachers, jurists, statesmen, workers for the common good. It was Mr. Campbell's clear conviction that educational methods, missionary service, religious institutions and
spirit must be so blended as to mean the rise of a whole people together in which the welfare of each shall be joined with the welfare of all. The problem of the mountains is that of rural America A SAMPLE OF AN OLD HIGHLAND SCHOOLHOUSE USED ALSO AS A CHURCH intensified. Its solution rests not in educating and Christianizing people out of their environments, but of developing folk s f or fuller and more complete living in their native communities.
The Southern Mountaineers have strong individualism. "If the question were submitted to an impartial jury as to what is the chief trait of Highland people the world over, the answer would be 'independence. ' . Should one ask the outstanding trait manifested by the pioneer, the reply would be 'independence.' Inquire what is the characteristic trait of rural folk, particularly of the farming class, and 'independence' will again be the answer. Put the query as to what is the prevailing trait of the American, and the unanimous verdict is likely to be 'independence.' ,'Ye have, then, in the Southern Highlander, an American, a rural dweller of the agricultural class, and a mountaineer who is still more or less of a pioneer. His dominant trait is 'independence' raised to the fourth power.
Throughout the pages of the" Mountaineer and His Homeland" there is the plea for a broad Christian service to these people; an eagerness for fuller cooperation among service agencies; a gospel which touches all of life; and never swerves from a faith in the
growing kingdom., But above all, Mr. Campbell is the exponent of a forward looking gospei by the use of which the mountain peoples are to work out their own temporal salvation.
In this program of progress missionary enterprises in the shape of Christian churches and independent schools have helped greatly. They were the providential forerunners of the public school system and stimulated its more general adoption. Missionary money has wisely lengthened the public school year. Mission schools have trained leaders and pointed the way to a higher education for many a promising youth. Missionary foresight has led to the planting of great undying centers of influence,-Berea, Piedmont, Mareyville, Lincoln Memorial University, the Berry'Schools of Georgia to say nothing of the older universities and colleges whose tentacles ran up into the mountains and whose background and continuance represent the best religious traditions and guidance.
Au illustration from the experience of one denominatiou points the way of worthy service in a day of adaptation. With the close of its church day-schools in a number of locations the mission board "undertook other public service and now maintains community work at these stations, endeavoring, through public-spirited men and women, to develop still further the self-reliant neighborhood spirit which was manifesting itself. The different communities are kept in touch with one another and with the outside world, and their influence widened locally by a corps of workers-physician, nurse, agricultural expert, domestic science teacher, boy scout master, pastor and others; all, as it were, circuit-riders of education in its broad sense-serving their own and other communities in the way in which they are severally prepared to serve them. As ambassadors of cooperation, they seek to link these communities together for the common good, and to enlist in cooperation with them toward this end the broader civic and educational forces of county, state and nation."
"The temper of the Highlander is the independent democratic temper of the frontiersman, caught between the ridges and hardened by isolation into an extreme individualism, while the frontier itself has passed on to the westward and vanished. In the meantime a new age, one that calls for cooperative service and community spirit, peers over the mountain barrier and with puzzled and critical eye views this individualism not as a natural result of conditions which could not be controlled, but as evidence of a people strange and peculiar and somewhat dangerous withal."
As the prophet of this new era of cooperation, Mr. Campbell has overlooked peculiarities and has been a tactful, patient, practical leader. He organized and promoted the Mountain Workers Conference now in its tenth year of service. With deep religious convictions used in a broad inclusive spirit he has led the way in progressive
1 THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND
educational policies and advanced social methods. The new day now awaits the leader who will bring similar cooperation into the religious forces of the mountains and breathe into them a divine fellowship of common aims and a common loyalty to one Lord and Master.
Fuller cooperation should characterize the seventeen denominations now doing purely religious service. While there is a little overlapping and friction, there should be none. The needs are too great for any misdirection or duplication. But the native church membership itself must be reborn.into the realms of true brotherhood in which one is Master, even Chri st, and all are brethren. Including the Primitive, Missionary, Hard Shell and various other sects and sub-sects" the Baptist church is the predominant, or if the term be THE MOUNTAIN STORE-THE MEETING PLACE OF THE NEIGHBORHOOD allowed, the 'native' church of the Highlands." One-third of the population of 5,000,000 are church members-779,988 Baptists, 609,537 Methodists, 115,513 Presbyterians, 4,270 Congregationalists. Native churches are also made up of twelve kinds of Presbyterians, fifteen kinds of Adventists, four kinds of disunited United Brethren. These many subdivisions appeal earnestly for a cooperation in both spirit and form and for a Christian leadership more anxious to win followers of the Great Leader than to make sectarians in belief and narrow denominationalists in practice.
May the spirit of wisdom and understanding, of patience and cooperation, of hard work and high hopes which found its dwelling place in John C. Campbell go marching on until crowned with victory the full measure of character, good will and brotherhood is attained by the Southern Highlanden.
KALEIDOSCOPIC
1trl~ .J.1f11,J .l.111JY A "MISS::ij -5"'IIKI-5i1 N F 15 "'1~INr;. If. {S51{J1[ ll£HI"D ~fRi"T'~>J ~ 1'u '£'IERY b''ll !,Nij (v(lly JIll, "ft+ll ~ c "'HI'JN I] "Ill l!~ .!1- .,.-.. E ",htIIl! "Olfl.u .Jqy -PH/GOG" ~t" A '['HE FAN CONTAINS TH.E INVITATION WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO AFRICA?
CAN CHRIS'fJANS IN AMERICA LIGHTEN CHINA'S LOAD? The figures for this poster were cut from picture sheets_ The burdens were made from different colored cardboard_ A few strokes of the brush fastened the burdens together, indicated the path and made the letters_ HOME MADE MISSIONARY POSTERS 952
BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND
THE MISSION AND METHODS OF CHARTS AND POSTERS Who are your speakers ~ Not only the messages of the men and women on your platform but the messages of the charts and posters on your walls, or which might be on your walls, are of importance. Vacant pulpits mean possible meso sages undelivered. Vacant walls in your Sunday-school and parish buildings mean opportunities missed. A number of mi~sionary leaders who have specialized on effective utilization of wall space give us their methods this month.
MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS Simplicity. A complicated poster rarely gets its message aeross. By B. CARTER MILLIKIN, Educational Secretary Board of Foreign A 001iracy. The message of the poster is impressed whether it is correct or incorrect. Missions, Presbyterian Church in the To serve our purpose the message of the U.S. A. poster must be true.
We have only begun to realize the Charm. Arrangement, color scheme and design should receive careful attention so possibilities in missionary advertising. that the poster may really attract. Blank Why should not the principles and snace on the poster is as important as type. Overcrowding renders a poster ineffective. methods found most effective in com- Home made posters usually attract more at· mercial advertising be used to press tention than those which may be bought into the consciousness of the people ready made; what is more important, some of our churches outstanding mission- one or some group will have received the ary facts, ideas, objectives, needs ~ message of the poster through the process In a great many churches and Sun- of its manufacture.
day-schools there will be found some Growth. The poster should, if possible, one engaged in advertising as a busi- g-row before the eyes of the observers. Where feasible, it is very profitable to use ness. Often such a person will be a poster which, while it arrests attention, glad to contribute his experience. reveals at the outset only part of its meso Get him sufficiently interested in mis- salle, this message being completed by ad· sions, and he will give time and ditions affixed later. thought to the devising or striking methods or presenting missions Posters need not be expensive in through the eye. order to be effective, nor do they need Posters-well made and wisely used to be fancy works of art. A little -are highly educative both to those who make them and to those to whom genius on the part or the Committee they present their message. in selecting the ideas to be displayed, and artistic arrangement of available materials, are what count. .
Certain characteristics well made Poster contests may be used with posters must have: g-ood results in Sunday-schools and in Young People's organizations. Unity. The poster as a whole should pre- For example, the following method sent one idea or a group of closely related has been found very suecessful:- ideas.
953
Tlil'j }'fISSIONAHY REVlEW OJ;' THE WORLD
Let the Mi~8ionarv Committee of a TEN CHARGES TO CHART MAKERS Sunday-school announce a poster con- By EDITH P. TH01[SON test for the classes in, for instance, For (t number of ye(trs Miss l'hom81Y1t the Intermediate Department. A 1n(tde the eh(trts which were displayed at the clear statement should be made as to Foreign Missions Conference (tt Northfi,eld the rules of the contest: and featured in the He/ps tor Leader., 'pu/): lished by the United Study Committee. Posters to be uniform in sizc (22 by 28 inches is a fair standard). 1. Remember that the chart IS No article costjng more than five centR really worth while. It can talk should go on any poster. longer, and perhaps at times more im- pressively than you can. Visualiza- No adult, not evcn the class teacher, tion is one of the first principles of should have a hand in the manufacture of any poster.
Posters should he presented on a given the most successful memory systems. (late,-two or three weeks from the start of 2. Face the fact that anything the contest. worth while requires some time and at Some one who knows the advertising husi. least a little money. Appoint a chart ness should judge the posters on their merits as advertisements of missions in the particu- committee as auxiliary to the prolar neld chosen. gram committee to assist in gathering ideas, or to help in the mechanical de- The poster which is deemed ·the hest tails, and secure a small fund for should, as a reward to those who made it, be hung as a permanent exhibit in the Sun- day-school room, until such time as, in some needed materials. future contest, a hetter poster is produced. 3. Do not say "I can't," just be- Sometimes the interest of the chil- cause you never tried chart-making.
dren in the making of the posters can If you can secure the help of an ar- be used to induce them to meet to- tist, by all means do so. If not, try to gether for two or three weeks prior to enlist a high school boy or girl. Me- the contest, to study the field which chanical or map drawing forms the they are later to advertise. Thus the basis of a host of effective charts, and work can be made extremely educa- these studies are usually included in tional. school courses. Perhaps the mission- Pictorial materials for use on post- ary chart may prove the boy's or ters are more generally available than girl's first real step toward vital inis realized. Such magazines as "THE terest in missions. But above all, do REVIEW," The N ati.onal Geographic not be afraid, if necessary, to try and Asia are full of them. The mis- alone. sion study text-books in any given year teem with large ideas and im- 4. Get the habit of looking through portant facts which could be pre- the lesson or chapter to be presented for sented in striking chart or poster a. Some central theme or teaching. b. A summary or conclusion based on s('y~ form. The Annual Report of your eral leading facts. Board of Foreign Missions is a perfect gold mine of suggestions. e. Statistics that lllay he related or com- pa.red in a si111ple diagram or pic- Perhaps a word of caution is in ture.
order in the matter of statistics. This will answer the question, These, if used at all on the chart, "What shall we put on the chart," should be very few, very clear, and and it is a fascinating study. germaine to the theme of the poster 5. Having the ideas, how shall we as a whole. present them? Study the billboards, The Mission Boards, too, have a few and the advertising columns of maga- posters now and then which can be zines or periodicals, missionary and purchased. They do not, how~ver, otherwise, for suggestions in design.
compare in effectiveness with those You will be surprised to find how posters made in the Sunday-schools easily some of these may be adapted.
and the churches, and expressing 6. Consult the World Survey, pub- local interest and talent. lished by the Interchurch World
BEST METHODS
Movement, and accessible at most A pin, a pencil and a piece of cardboard Mission Board Rooms, for simple map punched with holes will be useful in making circharts and for line or figure diagrams. cles of various sizes. The two volumes of the Survey are brimming over with charts." Many These are warranted to make letterof the designs can be modified to fit ing a delight even to the novice. other sets of statistics, and one so simple as not to require an artist, but 9. Cloth Charts.-If more elaborate merely the help of ruler or compass. charts for repeated use are wanted, So wide also is the range of subjects use cloth, which can be folded and treated that many of the charts shown carried without tearing. A set of may be appropriately copied to illus- rubber stamp letters with ink pads trate general programs, or the chap- gives best results on cloth. One and ters of the year's textbooks in Home one-half inch size, capitals and small or Foreign Missions. letters, can be read in a large room_ It will be necessary of course in using 7. Keep a file for suggestions and these, to reckon the length of words for missionary pictures. An ordinary and lines for the whole chart, before letter file box can be made to answer touching the cloth itself. Colored this purpose by replacing the guide crayons make the most satisfactory letters of the alphabet on the different picture on cloth. After doing the sheets with names of countries, topics, crayon work, press the picture quicketc. Pictures from magazines often lyon the wrong side with a moderatework into very effective posters with ly hot iron to prevent smutting. the addition of but a slight amount of Keep on hand a bit of Chinese white lettering. paint to cover up possible errors in lettering in indelible ink, a very nec- 8. A cheap and handy outfit of essary precaution! working materials may consist of 10. The best chart combines infor- a. Large sheets of manila or of white mation with inspiration. Its force is shelf paper. weakened if we try to present many lessons on a single chart. One appeal b. Higgin's India Ink, both black and red. on one chart, is a motto we can safely c. Oolored marking crayons. trust to lead to good results. d. Faber fiat pens, in two sizes, for varying styles of letters.
CHARTS AND MISSIONARY FUNDS Dr. H. F. Laflamme, one of the Sec- retaries of the New York Federation of Churches, tells a striking story of the influence of a simple chart or motto: "About ten years ago, the pastor To divide a circle into three or six parts mark of a very wealthy church placed over the radius six times on the circumference. his pulpit one of the quotations which '" Copies sent from the REVIEW office on re- the Laymen's Missionary Movement ceipt of 20 cents for postage. had printed.
I If you want to enlist the Juniors and awaken their interest-MAKE A I uNot how m.uch of m.y money I CHART!
will I give to God, but how If you are planning a Japanese tea, or a missionary social of any sort- much of God'. money will I MAKE A CHART!
I keep for myself." I If you have some brand new mis- sionary books in the library and want The striking statement laid hold of everybody to know about them-MAKE the consciences of his people. A A CHART! wealthy woman who was not interested in missions came to the pastor If there is a Missionary Institute and said: or convention to be held near by, or you want to secure delegates to a sum- "I wish you would take that sign mer school of missions-MAKE A away. It offends our aesthetic taste, CHART! and is not in keeping with the beautiful surroundings." If you have some salient facts that you want to bring before your hearers The pastor urged that the motto in a missionary meeting-don't just was giving a message and that un- say them-MAKE A CHART! questionably it would greatly increase . But-if you do not wish many peothe gifts to missions. She proposed ple at your meeting; if you fear that that she would make a gift of $500 a the books you have will be too widely year if he would remove the motto. advertised; if you do not wish the It had touched her conscience, as well uninterested to become interested in as offended .her aesthetic taste. any event-then-DON'T MAKE A CHART I-for results prove that charts "Five hundred dollars is not will do just those things! enough. That motto is worth a missionary a year," he said. Then he But how? Get a goodly supply of talked with her earnestly about her cardboard, some old magazines, crepe opportunity for using God's money paper napkins of all descriptions, colfor God's work. She finally decided ored pencils or inks, paste and scisto assume the support of' a missionary sors, and you are ready. Enlist a' at $1,200 a year. group of young girls in this work.
The pastor moved the motto to the Take a half sheet of cardboard, and Sunday-school room where it again neatly print the subject of your meetbegan its quiet work. The woman has ing, or whatever you may want to adsince given $50,000 to a local charity vertise, or if you cannot print, cut the and still supports her missionary. letters from the "Saturday Evening From the chart which offended her Post," or some other paper. Select aesthetic taste she learned her first an appropriate picture from a magareal lesson in stewardship. zine to decorate the card, and add the time and place of the meeting, or some MAKE A CHART! special facts you wish to announce. It is very simple. A few striking sen- BRENDA L. MEHLHOUSE, tt'nces. or a few words well thought out adds to the effectiveness. Secretary of the Junior Luther League, United Lutheran Ohurch in America. What shall. we make? Here are a few suggestions of what has .been If you want to arouse interest in done:- that missionary meeting you are planning-MAKE A CHART! A Mission Study Class studying China had a set of bright orange col- If you want to make an attractive ored charts with pictures (the Misdisplay of books at a missionary con- sionary Education Movement Picture vention, and want to properly adver- Sheets obtainable from all Boards tise them-MAKE A CHART I gave these) and large Chinese char- If you want to fill that young people's society with new zeal for the missionary enterprise-MAKE A CHART!
MISSIONARY ASTRONOMY acters in bright blue to decorate the meeting in the center. Then the card card. Facts about China were was attractively decorated. printed at the bottom. These gave atmosphere to the room during the For February,-valentine symbols or class. flags and patriotic emblems were used.' A class on Africa has a set of black April,-Easter flowers. cardboard charts, with African pictures, the lettering in white ink, and May,-Spring flowers. the titles of the chapters of the book June,-some with roses, pink and red in large white letters. A class on "Christian Americani- others with delicate sweet peas. '
zation" had large white cards gaily July,-patriotic emblems were again used. decorated with patriotic emblems, August,-yellow daisies. flags, Liberty Bells, eagles, etc., cut from a roll of crepe paper. September,-golden rod.
Light lavender cardboard decorated October,-pumpkins and Halloween sym· with Japanese pictures for Japan; Indians, red cardboard, with brown boIs. wrapping paper tepees; blue cardboard, with white igloos and· icicles November,-a large turkey graced the cut from white paper for work with the Eskimos; and cards decorated card. with parrots and palm trees for the work in the islands of the sea are December was bright with holly and other suggestions. poinsettias. A Young People's society always Not only were the regular missionannounced their meetings in a most ary meetings advertised in this way; attractive way by posters decorated but the social meetings, the special with figures cut from crepe paper doings, the committees as they were napkins. These come in a host of de- appointed, and all the other 'activities signs and work up easily. The name of a live young people's society. of the month was printed at the top of the card, and the notice of the For the Juniors there are unlimited possibilities. An object tied to the card is a most effective way of catch- ing the small boys' and girls' inter- est. For a Japanese meeting, Japan- ese fans or tiny lanterns fastened on the card, for mountaineer work, a lit- tle rude hut constructed of cardboard and brown wrapping paper. ' Some- times a tiny doll, or some toy will add interest. It will pay you to take a trip through the five and ten cent
stores and see the things that will "Under Many Flags" was attraclend themselves to a poster. Three tively advertised by a card with sevreal candles on a picture of a cake eral children of foreign lands cut cut from an advertisement of Crisco from a missionary magazine, and a made a most effective way of getting row of tiny paper flag pins (may be the Juniors to a Birthday Party of obtained from the Boards or from the the Junior Society. Sunday-school supply houses).
Another easily made card to at- For medical work, nurses and doctract their attention: . a large owl tors cut from the magazines can be utilized. One effective card had large SHOOT red crosses at each corner, an automo- f"'OR bile with the ladies inside transformed into Red Cross nurses by the aid of RESULTS white paper headdresses, and a group of children standing before a row of pill bottles (also cut from a maga- zine) and below the jingle "Doctors and nurses and pink and white pills, To heal the sick and cure all ills," and the time of the meeting.
A Committee in your local society, or the larger organizations to provide suggestions for charts to advertise meetings, books, special events, and all phases of missionary work, will play no small share in its success.
STORY OF ONE EXHIBIT drawn in black crayon, and the words One of the distinctive features of some of the great conventions and " Be Wise and come to Junior So- conferences of the Southern Presbyciety. " terian Church is the unusual exhibit of charts which have made never to- For recording the amount in the be-forgotten impressions on thoutreasury an Orange Tree Chart can sands of people. Miss Isabel Arnold be made. Draw the trunk and of Elkins, West Virginia, has debranches in brown, add a green leaf, veloped for the Foreign Missions Excut from green paper for every cent ecutive Committee a collection of in the offering, a white orange blos- charts and mottoes that are truly resom for every nickel, and a yellow markable. orange for every dime. During the summer the charts make Try a "Fishbowl." Draw with up the wall program of the various black pencil an outline of an aquari- conferences at Montreat, N. C. Every um. Cut out of white paper little year in its sessions, the General Asfish, make these "gold fish" by add- sembly faces the most vital needs of ing a few streaks of colored crayons. its seven mission fields, strikingly pre- For every new member brought to the sented on charts, and sees on the walls society, add one of the fish to the the records and comparisons of progchart, writing name above the fish. ress. The charts are also available for use at various other conferences and for the Mission Board offices.
Miss Arnold has taken four verses of Scripture as the basis of her work.
1. The command to the Israelites to "Set up great stones and plaster them
1921J BEST METHODS
with plaster: and write upon them Falls in Africa, visualized to his mind all the words of the law," which sug- the millions of Africa's people hurled gests the wisdom of visualizing the into cternity without any knowledge needs of the world and the commands of God. So I secured a beautiful pic- of our Lord, to His Church to carry ture of Victoria Falls, and printed the Gospel to all the earth. along side of it a condensed story from Dr. Springer's statement, add- 2. "The hand of the .Lord was upon ing the religious statistics of Africa '8 him." Much prayer has been back of millions. this chart exhibit. There has been always a recognition of the fact that On reading one of our mission the hand of the Lord must direct the study books, "Under Marching Orplanning, the designing, the executing del's," by Ethel Hubbard, these words and the placing of the charts if His arrested my attention: mcssage is to be spoken through them. "If as a good citizen you would fol- 3. "For glory and for beauty" the low your country's flag to the ends of priests garments were to be. "Sure- the earth,-would you not just as ly," said Miss Arnold, "each chart I promptly follow the Christian flag make must be for the glory of God, any where it might lead ~ If you foland must possess such beauty that the low a flag you put yourself under attention of even the casual observer marching orders. Where the comwill be held at once. " mander says 'Go,' the soldier directs his steps. " 4. "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the I had for a headline to this chart children of light." The advertise- the great commission, Matt. 28: 19, ments of the day testify to the truth 20; and then the picture of France of the statement. with the U. S. flag over it. By its side was pictured the Orient, with the Here are the stories of the develop- Christian flag over it. The coloring ment of some of the charts as told by was good. Under the picture were the words already quoted. This chart Miss Arnold: has especially appealed to young peo- ple, and many copies have been made One summer at Northfield, Dr. Sid- of it. ney Guli.ck spoke of conditions in Japan and the alarming number of "The ABC of Exhibit Planning," suicides among the student body who by E. G. Routzahn ($1.50, Russell were without Christ and without Sage Foundation, N. Y. City) is the hope. He gave a word picture of most helpful book I have found. Al- Kegon Falls over which hundreds of ways in my reading I keep the exhibit suicides have gone to their death. work in mind, culling facts, collecting The first student who took his life pictures, even when they serve only there, had this note fastened on his from the standpoint of a good color body: suggestion.
"Neither philosophy nor religion I have had enough experience to answers life's deepest problems. T know that this work does bear fruit. go to the other world to seek the an- As one man sat looking first at one chart and then at another, tears filled swer. " his eyes. He said the need of the world had never been so visualized to The thought came at ·once to trace him before. The tears were followed a picture of these falls, which proved by an earnest purpose to do more to to be a beautiful cascade of great meet the world's need. I have had height, and print with it the facts of ~'oung people at Conferences say that student suicides in Japan. This chart the charts made more impression on has beE'n most effective' in sending the them than any word spoken from the call for Christian work among the platform. At one conference where students of ,Japan.
Dr. Springer in his book, "Pi'lIl"£'rinO' in the Congo" says that the falling water, never ceasing, of Victoria
people were hurried, a few even Quotations from Mrs. Hill'. Note Book missed meals to copy facts from the "Seeing a thing is worth a hundred charts. descriptions of it."
The charts or graphs are about 4% A lesson may be told by a poster in by 5% feet in size, and are made with a moment, which many printed pages Rubens Crayons on good quality can not convey.
muslin and are lettered with rub- The effectiveness of the poster de- ber p;inting outnts. Money, time, pends largely on the care and accu- strength and prayer h~ve been iT;- racy with which it is worked out.
vested in them, and the lllvestment IS Posters must nrst catch the eye; a paying one." then invite further, though brief, in- Miss Arnold designs her charts and spection. does the lettering, and has an artist Hamilton King, who stands at the to do the color work. head of poster design in America, epitomizes poster essentials: FROM ACORN TO MIGHTY OAK "Posters should 'seize' a moment, ex- ploit a situation with one daring sweep of A number of years ago a woman the brush or pencil.
printed three missionary quotations THREE THINGS TO AVOID: on sheets of drawing paper and took 1. Mass of small letters or too many them to her missionary meeting. They letters of one kind. made such an impression that she decided to make three new ones for each 2. Elaborate and intricate detail. meeting in the year. Gradually she added borders and pictures and" foot 3. III suited values in shade and pieces. " Other people became inte:- shadow. ested and were willing to help untll the "Mary Hill Posters and Charts" Masses of small letters are not only have become as widely known as the useless, being illegible except at close "Mary Hill Literature Boxes," and range, but tend to confuse the compohundreds of posters are now out on sition and detract from the importheir educational and inspirational tance of the principal figures and the mission in different parts of the coun- general clearness of the conception. trY. From March, 1920, to March, 1921 over 500 were sent out, and in Space between words should be the ~ext six months the number had about the width of the narrow letters: Some artists succeed in printing beautiful letters with a tooth pick. Stub pens are useful for large letters.
grown to 1526-from March, 1921, to MATERIALS FOR POSTER MAKERS October, 1921. From coast to coast they go, and from North to South. By MAUDE EVELYN BRADLEY, The posters are loaned to conferences, conventions and local organizations Director of Arts and Crafts in the High with no charge except for express. School, Pawtucket, R. I. Often they are scheduled many Simple, flat shapes and a few colors, months in advance. well arranged, are more effective than The exhibit is made up of various complicated affairs.
styles of posters, charts and pictures, Helpful material to use in the confrom simple mottoes to portraits of struction of posters, colored crayons, value. Gifted artists, practical work- wateT color paints, colored papers, samples of wall papers and borders, magazine pictures and covers, carbon ers-men and women of many talents paper for tracing.
-have become interested and have Colored crayons-Very satisfactory given valuable help. For further ,in- crayons may be purchased in the five formation write to Mrs. Horace M. and ten cent store or in any shop car- Hill 415 Oak Grove Street, Minneap- rying toys. Binney and Smith Co., 81-83 Fulton Street, New York City, olis,'Minn.
sell a very fine crayon called "Cray- 9×12, 100 sheets, 60c, sample booklet ola." , free.
Pencils-A white marking pencil "Construction papers" for heavier used on a black or dark gray card- cut out work and backgrounds-9×12, board is effective. assorted, 50 sheets, 50c, samples. , Most unusual results are obtained Strathmore Paper Co., Mittineague, by using a common carpenter's pencil. Mass. Strathmore papers and boards The graphite is so wide and flat, that -fine for large posters and charts, the point may be sharpened in various various grades for pencil, pen and ways, giving a variety of strokes. water color work, samples.
1. Sharpen pencil to a point re- Ask a wall paper dealer for one of sembling a chisel. This gives a broad, his last season's sample books. It will flat line which is especially good in prove a veritable gold mine of poster making Roman letters. decorations-flowers, autumn leaves, 2. Sharpen pencil to chisel point landscapes, etc. Cut out around the and then cut a notch or notches in the designs and paste on cardboard poster edge. This point makes letters of or chart.
either two or three lines which are Passe-partout binding in various very pretty. colors makes very attractive borders 3. Experiment with the various on posters.
points in making borders around the Prang Company Silhouette Papers, edges of posters-With chisel edge "Enginex, " black, noncoated, size make a long stroke and two short 24×36 per doz. sheets, 48c "Prismo,"
strokes. Repeat around cardboard. black, coated on one side, 24×36 per With notched point make a horizontal doz. sheets, 65c.
stroke and then a vertical, etc. Effective posters are made by using Water color paints-If paints can- silhouette designs. Trace around any not be secured at a local shop, send to figure or unit by laying same on Milton Bradley Co., Springfield, black silhouette paper and marking Mass., or The Prang Co., 30 Irving around edge with pencil. Cut out and Place, N. Y., for catalogues of art paste.
supplies.
Many of the photographic supply Hints on Lettering shops carry Japanese water colors in Good tools are essential for good book form. A small piece, cut off and lettering. Lettering pens are of great put in water, forms a wash which is help and all stationery stores and art particularly good for tinting photo- supply firms now carry a variety of graphs or magazine illustrations. different styles. The" Sponbill Pens"
Milton Bradley Co. has a new pos· (Prang Company) are especially good tel' paint called "Tonal Tempera for this work. Different effects may Colors. " There are 23 colors and sil- be obtained by using various sizes. ver and gold. These come in glass A printing outfit is a great asset to jars, dry quickly and do not fade. The color effects are new and quite one who has many charts and posters different from the usual line of paints to make. These are well worth the infound on most posters. itial cost. Milton Bradley Co. carry a very good one for $4.50, which con- Inks-Higgin's Waterproof Inks tains an alphabet of capitals, small come in many colors and are splendid letters, figures, pad, ink, rule, etc. for lettering. They can be purchased It is much easier for some people to in art shops, or from Chas. M. Hig- cut out letters than it is for them to draw them. Squared paper is excelgins and Co., 271 Ninth Street, Brook- lent for this. It comes blocked off in lyn, N. Y.
Papers-Prang Company "Engi- squares of various sizes, but the quarnex" papers for posters and cut out ter inch is best for poster letters. Cut work-27 colors, assorted package out pieces about one and one-half by
9(i2 'fHE MIRSJO)!ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD i Dt'ccmlwr
two inches; fold through center and and dissolve in a double boiler to precut letters. Or, use this squared vent glue from burning. paper for a foundation for printed letters. 4. When thoroughly dissolved, add the glycerine. Pour into pan. If tpo For a fine book on lettering, send to soft, melt and add more glue. If too the School Arts Magazine, 25 Foster liard, melt and add more glycerine.
$1/(}GE5TION rOR 5. If there are bubbles on the sur- WT-OVT ALPHAB~l face, prick with a pin. If surface be- comes rough, set in moderately warm DlAloIM ON place, as on the radiator. Pan must SQUAReD l'APrR. be level.
Street, Worcester, Mass), for "The 6. Make writing or drawings with Art of Lettering," by John T. Lemos, hectograph ink, and heavy pen on 75c. hard paper. Make a broad line.
Squared paper may be purchased at 7. Allow ink to dry. Do not use a any art supply shop or firm. blotter.
To save time, patience and eye- S. Dip a sponge in cold water. sight, place a large sheet tlf squared Press nearly dry. Moisten surface of paper (or several small sheets pasted the pad. together) under the poster paper so that the former projects on the right 9. Place written sheet of paper, and left sides. With a ruler carry th,' face downward on pad. Smooth guide lines across the poster paper. paper with hand so that all parts stick This saves much measuring. to the pad.
Making Hectograph Pad 10. Leave paper on pad for about three minutes and then remove gently. A hectograph pad is a great convenience to one who wishes to make 11. Moisten the pad again. duplicate copies of invitations, pro- 12. Place a sheet of hard paper 011 grams, announcements, etc. inked surface and smooth it as in the original copy. 1. Take a rectangular cake tin 13. Remove the paper carefully and about an inch deep, ten inches wid., repeat the process as many times as and. thirteen inches long, or one ap- desired. proximately this size. 14. If the pad is covered with strip~ of paper to the edge of the writing, 2. Measure the pan with water to the paper used in copying can be more Ree how much material is needed. pasily removed. Take three ounces powdered gelatine 15. When through copying, wipe and one and one-half pints of glycer- the surface with a sponge dipped in ine to one-half pint water. This i8 sufficient for a hectograph the size o [] Rlightly warmed water. stated. SU66ESTI"f: r(JUNOtT'O/(~ The proportions are six ounces of ground white glue to One pint of glycerine. Gela· FO, tine may be au bstituted for glue. It does better work but does not last as long. Order 'I"VITfTIONS -e~_ the glycerine at a -drug store and ask that a few drops of carbolic acid be added to it. This prevent.s the pad from moulding.
3. Add a little hot water to the glue
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEIVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS.
WITH ONE ACCORD, IN ONE PLACE chology in Livingstone College, North Carolina. There were representatives The International Missionary Coun- of Norway, Sweden and Switzerland, cil, which received editorial mention both German and French. There was in our November number, succeeds thc a representative of Holland, with sev- Edinburgh Continuation Committee, eral of our good neighbors from Can- which was organized in 1910, and was ada, and there was Pastor Couve, reorganized as an Emergency Com- leader of the French Protestants. Mr.
mittee to act in Great Britain and J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the In- America during the war. The new ternational Missionary Council, Miss Council is made up of duly appointed G. A. Gollock, Secretary of the British representatives of the National Prot· Board for the Preparation of Mission- estant Foreign Mission bodies of Eu- aries and Miss Florence Mackenzie, rope, North America, Asia, South Af- Principal of the United Free Church rica and Australia. of Scotland Woman's Missionary The first meeting of this Council Training College came from Great was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, Britain. From America Mrs. Wm.
September 30th to October 6th, and Boyd, President of the Federation of brought together sixty-five delegates, Women's Foreign Mission Boards, and some of whom came from as far away Miss Belle Bennett, LL.D., President as Australia and South Africa. A of the Woman's Missionary Council Chinese professor and a Japanes<) of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop sat side by side. There wert) South, were among the women mem- two representatives of India, one a bers. There were also secretaries of Burmese, the first Oriental woman to the leading Boards of Foreign Mis- serve on such an International Coun- sions of North America, and mission- cil. Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Fellow of the j aries from foreign fields. Over the Royal College of Surgeons, and for conference presided Dr. John R. Mott, seven years superintendent of the who kept the conference steadily at Lady Dufferin Hospital, Rangoon, is work, morning, noon and night.
worthy of such recognition. The other Matters of vast importance came Indian was Dr. S. K. Datta, Associate before the conference and were dis- Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of India. cussed freely and in the best of spirit.
There was an Anglican Bishop, head They were none of them problems that of the Society for the Propagation of one Board or one country could set- the Gospel, the Rt. Rev. George Lan- tie, but were vital questions requiring chester King, D.D., also Colonel Sir the closest thought and earnest prayer Robert Williams, President of the of all for their solution. The spirit Church Missionary Society, Rev. of the conference was marvelous.
Frank Lenwood, Foreign Secretary of " Not since Edinburgh," said Mr.
the London Missionary Society, Dr. Oldham, "have we had a meeting like John H. Ritson, Secretary of the Brit- this. " Grave responsibilities, differ- ish and Foreign Bible Society, Mr. ing view points were fully appreei- Kenneth Maclennan, the moving spirit ated. One felt that for the first time in missionary education in Great Brit- since the war these matters could be ain, Major Robert R. Moton, of Tuske- met by an international body, but one gee, a Christian statesman worthy of felt also the absolute need of Divine any place of honor, and Professor .T. direction.
E. K. Aggrey, once an African prince Among the subjects on which we from the bush, now professor of psy- must agree if we are to work as one 963
great army for the coming of the king- joint editor of the International Re- 0 dom of Christ is The Relation of view of Missions, made a deep impres- Churches in the various nations of sion with her paper on Missionary Asia and Africa to the Mission Boards Preparation. at home and the organized missions on the field. Dr. Arthur J. Brown At every session prayer helped to presented the paper which led to a hold minds and hearts together. very full discussion and the appoint- Groups in the dining room cemented ment of a committee made up chiefly friendships, and America had the of representatives of these churches pleasure of introducing Europe and in Asia and Africa. It is a sign of the Orient to griddle cakes, baked hope that with the strengthening of beans, corn on cob and apple pie, with the Church the leaders should desire, the secret conviction, however, despite in some cases, greater independence, polite appreciation, that if the deleand it is a sign of greatness on the gates had their choice their own napart of the British Continental and tional dishes might win. There was a American Boards that they welcome delightful social hour at tea every aftthese signs of growth. Only as the ernoon, when many of the ladies of great churches of the East begin to the delegation were present. If there meet their own problems and settle was any lingering difference of opintheir own policies can they grow into ion in the conference it was indicated maturity and out of dependence. by the attitude of the British Empire toward American tea. The report of this committee was fl. finely expressed statement, urging, It is impossible to reproduce the joy not independence, but cooperation. and blessedness of this conference and the great hope that through the long A matter of great perplexity to the days together a better understanding Boards and to the fields is the settle- may be brought about between all nament of the status of the German mis- tions. In this cooperative work no sions which were so sorely disturbed one is called upon to compromise conduring the war. It is not easy to de- victions. Christ prayed that "They termine the future of some of these may be one that the world may know missions. Not all the war restriction!> that Thou hast sent me." And as we are removed but it is hoped that the parted, some returning the following solution may soon be in sight and that day to the Gold Coast of Africa, Niagain many worthy missionaries may geria, Malaysia, China, Japan, India, be restored to service. there was a feeling that nothing could break this sense of oneness in Christ. One of the interesting personalities in the conference was Dr. Thomas After the conference the delegates Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes were entertained delightfully at Foundation, who led the recent com- luncheon by Dr. and Mrs. William mission through Africa and presented Bancroft Hill, of Poughkeepsie, who the needs of the Dark Continent with personally conducted them through some valuable suggestions for meeting Vassar College. That same evening a those needs. Dr. Jones had with him dinner was given in New York City Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Wilkie, mission- by prominent laymen intetested in aries from the Gold Coast, and Pro- world-wide missions. The spirit and fessor Aggrey. addresses of the guests made °a deep and abiding impression on the two One of the most interesting discus- hundred people present. It is only to sions was that on Education, based on be regretted that a larger number the paper by Paul Munroe, of Colum- could not have enjoyed the spiritual bia University, and the paper in reply blessing which they brought. b! Sir Michael Sadler of Great Brit- The Council will not meet in Amerain. ica again for four years. A meeting, however, is planned in Europe in Miss Gollock, an able representative of the women of Great Britain,
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN
1923. As we sang together, "We are "EVER'YLAND" REAPPEARS not divided, all one body we," we The Christmas number of Everywere not so strong, perhaps, on the land, which is to appear in December, line, "One in faith and doctrine, " but will reproduce certain features ofsome all together in glorious harmony, of the first numbers when it appeared "One in Charity." Perhaps we shall as a magazine. for children thirteen years ago. It has now come back never see eye to eye in all things as again to the first editor, and it is her we do not always perfectly agree in hope that, besides making good the our own communions. Is not that the subscriptions for which many children glory of the freedom of faith Y As have paid, and which could not be internationalism does not argue furnished through the Interchurch against a right nationalism, so we may, World Movement, it may resume its missionary character so marked in the without fear pf loss of personal con- beginning. viction, unite in this great interdenominational effort to bring the vie- There is no special need of a secular tory of our Lord throughout the magazine for children, but there is a earth.
REDUCTION OF ARMAMENTS great need for a good interdenomina- tional missionary magazine for boys All women who believe in Foreign and girls of from ten to fifteen years Missions must believe in the Confer- of age.
ence for the Reduction of Armaments. The Central Committee on the Weare all able to help by our pray- United Study of Foreign Missions, to ers and through an effort to eirculate which this publication was referred the excellent literature which has by the Federation of Woman's Forbeen issued. The Federal Council of eign Mission Boards, has accepted the the Churches of Christ in America, responsibility and the chairman be- through its Commission on Interna- comes the editor. Miss M. H. Leavis, tional Justice and Good-will, has pre- West Medl'ord, Mass., is the Business pared a wonderful program, The Manager and Subscription Agent to Church and a Warless World. whom all matters of business should Women can do a great service to the be referred, together with subscripcause of Christ and the cause of world tion lists and checks. Articles or stories for publication should be sent peace by circulating these lessons, '* to Mrs, Henry W. Peabody, 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass, designed for use in the prayer meeting for four successive weeks. Great interdenominational meetings should To missionaries who. read this no- also bring together the people of the tice the editor would make the follow- community so that the facts may be ing request: Will you send us stories, presented as given in this very con- not sermons and not articles, but real vincing presentation. The facts are live stories of human interest related staggering, the arguments are unan- to Home or Foreign Missions, and swerable; the cause is most impor- will you send us photographs to illus- tant. trate these stories ? We shall be glad to pay for manuscripts and photo- *The entire set of literature may be secured graphs and would like every country for 25 cents from the Federal Council of the of the globe represented in this maga- zine, Those who understand children Churches of Christ in America, 105 East 22d St., New York City. The package includes the know that they do not want sermons, following: "The Church and a Warless World. but stories of adventure, of heroism, all with the missionary motive and ~~~e f:::i w~;~P.b:~il~ti~~inOjf ..;£~f~en~:d background shining through. These are greatly needed if we are to train War?H by Harry Emerson Fosdick j "The oyr boys and girls to take a real and Staggering Burden of AI'Illament," by Edward Cummings; "On the Trail of the Truth About Japan," by WilHam Axllng; "Facts About the Japanese in California," American League of Justice. thJ~eeJ'~~~~l~;Se. give full direction regardjug
intelligent ·interceT in the great work especially adapted to women, to show of the Kingdom of God. the great benefit of its use by pastors and teachers and to urge a club in Miss Lucile GulliYer, the associate your own church. It would not be editor, has had a remRrkable experi- difficult and would cost you nothing ence while traveling thr:mgh Europe but a slight effort, while it might be to secure m'!tl'1'ial for a series of the means of greatly increasing the in- Geographical R0fl(i8r8. Thi<; work was terest and service of those who subinterruptE'(l bv th~ mtr, but we will scribe. Try it in your own society or guarantee thnt om boYS and girls will in your church prayer-meeting and be interested i'l hf'r department to be send a list as a Christmas gift to THE known as "Miss Gulliver's Travels." MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.
Miss Margaret Applegarth, Mrs. E. A OENTRAL COMMITTEE DINNER C. Cronk and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are also Department editors. The Central Committee on the Unit- ed Study of Foreign Missions gave '1 The price of the magazine is $1.50 dinner in New York City September for a single subscription, but we are 29th in honor of the guests from making a special offer (until Febru- abroad who had come to attend the Inary) of a club of five subscriptions ternational Missionary Council at for $5.00. The MISSIONARY REVIEW Lake Mohonk. The guests of honor OF THE WORLD may be had with included representatives interested in Everyland, for $3.00, a saving of $1.00 publishing missionary literature and in on the combined subscription pricll. various other missionary educational Send subscriptions promptly to Miss plans. Mrs. Frank Mason North,ofthe M. H. Leavis, Viest Medford, Mass., Central Committee, made the address so as to secure the Christmas number of welcome and there were speeches for your boys and girls. Sample num- by Mr. Maclennan, Mr. Cogswell, of bers will be out December first. the Missionary Education Movement in North America, Dr. Lovell Murray, THREE CHRISTMAS PRESENTS IN formerly of the Student Volunteer Movement, Miss Gollock and Mr. J. H. ONE Oldham, editors of The lnternatj~onal Review of MissionH, and Colonel Sir Had you thought of giving Tm; Robert Williams of the Church Mis- MmsTmTARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as sionary SociE'tv. There were also repa Christmas Gift ~ It would accom- resentatives from France, Switzerplish more than one purpose. land, Finland, Australia, Africa and Asia. Through this happy occasion First, you would give an indispen- the Central Committee hopes for sable missionary tool to some worker closer cooperation with those in other or pastor who needs to know the broad countries who are attempting the same lines of missionary work of all denom- sort of work that this committee has inations today. done since it was organized in 1900.
Sec'Ond, you would be giving a real THE FLORIDA SOHOOL OF !!'ift in sending your subscription to MISSIONS THE REVIEW, which should have a larger subscription list and must de- The winter "School of Missions" pend upon its friends to extend its in- will be held in St. Petersburg, Fla., fluence. January 15 to 20, 1922. For further information, write to Mrs. G. W. Third, you would be making a gift Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla. to missions. It would be impossible for anyone to read THE REVIEW and not do more, pray more and give more for the cause of missions. Women are especially successful in this department of work. It would be easy in your missionary society to point out the valuable features of the REVIEW
MISCELLANEOUS NEWS organization more than a mere fed-
Annual Week of Prayer eration.
T HE World's Evangelical Alliance The name of the organization is announces the universal Week of "The World Student Federation Prayer for January 1-7, 1922. The Against Alcoholism"; the object" to topics outlined are as follows: create, propagate and deepen among the students of the higher institutions Sunday, January 1. of learning in all countries, the study Topics and Texts suggested for sermons. of the causes, effects and prevention 1. From whom to Learn. Luke xi. 1. of alcoholism"; the membership em- 2. Cooperation. Matt. xviii. 19. braces all student societies in sym- 3. Faith. Mark xi. 24. pathy with the object; the officiary 4. Conditions of Snccess. Johil xv. 7. is to be chosen on a basis of personal 5. Persistence. Lnke xviii. 1. (Read Luke xi. 5·13; Matt. xv. 21·28.) abstinence from the use of beverage 6. Intercession. Eph. vi. 18. 1 Tim. ii. alcohol; meetings to be held once each two years; and an executive interna- 1, 2. tional committee to govern the affairs Monday, January 18. of the federation in the interim be- Thanksgiving and Confession. Tuesday, January 3.
The Church Universal. tween the by-yearly meetings. Wednesday, January 4.
Nations and Their Rulers. Jews Among World Nations Thursday, January 5. A CALIFORNIA daily newspaper Missions. recently had the following edi- Friday, January 6. torial on the survival of the Jews as Families, Educational Institutions and a race and their possible future: the Young. Saturday, January 7.
Home Missions and the Jews. Notwithstanding all the vicissitudes of I,is history, the Jew impersonates the won- Student "Drys" Form Federation der of the ages as a people.
REPRESENTATIVES of the stu- Other nations have been born, have risen to eminence, have passed away. Other peo- dent bodies of twelve countries ples have been absorbed into conqnering tribes and nations until little but tradition became signatories to a world-student remains of their greatness. federation against alcohol in a threeday conference held in August at But the Jew, notwithstanding his national Lausanne, Switzerland. The countries life ended with the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, regardless of the eighteen and a represented in the new federation are: half centuries which have intervened, per- Austria, Sweden, Switzerland, Es- sists in comparative racial purity. To the thonia, United States of America, student of history he remains the marvel of all time.
Belgium, Germany, France, Great In the annals of the world'8 past, recorded Britain, Holland, Bulgaria and or unrecorded, there is no instance of a Czecho-Slovakia. This conferenee national life, once disturbed, its heart shorn was called by the provisional com- out, ever again able to resume its national mittee appointed in the summer of 1920 at Karlstad, Sweden, at a sim- existence or retain any homogeneity for a ilar international meeting. lengthy period of time. To this statement of fact the Jew may prove the exception. The gripping needs of a world sick Upon the traditions of the past, in the land of alcohol brought a union of spirit of his birth as a nation nearly 3,000 years ago, he is seeking to build anew.
Whether or not the attempt to again set and feeling which put all national up the Jewish state shall be a snccess or not, feelings into oblivion. The spirit of time will show. But regardless of the re- "Everybody's World" was strong sult, the Jew will still stand as the great upon the students, and makes the new problem of the ages among world nations.
Our Hope.
967
Jews' Miss'ionary Spirit As for the thousands of other un- fortunate people living in the leper THE Union of American Hebrew homes in many lands, they, too, would Congregations has successfully eagerly welcome holiday messages completed a campaign to raise $3,- from friends in America. In these 500,000 in ten years for the purpose Oriental stations, however, it is well of bringing about a revival of J uda- to make the holiday greeting of a very ism among Jews. Prominent Jews in practical nature by sending such arall parts of the country have been ticles as soap, blankets and sandals, enlisted in this effort in behalf of white bandages, medical supplies, those who have drifted away from food and clothing. If possible it is the faith of their fathers. better to send money instead of the articles, for American dollars will buy This movement is of interest as in- much more on the ground and supdicating a revival of missionary effort plies can be bought at wholesale. on the part of a religion which had Sandals, needed to keep the lepers' ceased to be missionary. It may be mutilated feet from contact with the that the effort will reveal to them- bare ground, are from thirty to forty selves the fundamental difference be- cents a pair. Double blankets bought tween the Jewish and the Christian in the native markets cost from two message. Nothing is so likely to ex- to four dollars. A blanket will warm pose the weakness of a belief as to the heart, as well as the body, of a attempt to teach it. leper all winter.
Our Jewish Neighbors.
Christmas Gift. to Lepers Send now for it takes time for the things to reach the stations. Offerings "IF you were a Leper what. would for the Lepers' Christmas are now you think and do ~ " This ques- being received and acknowledged by Fleming H. Revell, treasurer, The tion is hard enough to answer, but American Mission to Lepers, 156 what if you were a "home-sick" Fifth Avenue. New York. Leper V To be a Leper, plus homesickness, is a condition offering triple World Sunday School Leaders opportunity for an expression of Christian sympathy. AN informal luncheon in New York on October 20, presided There are over 1,000 lepers in the over by Hon. John Wanamaker, presi- United States alone, not counting dent of the World's Sunday School those in the Philippines; and to Association, brought together Sundaymany of those the ministry of holiday school leaders of America, Japan, greetings would bring untold happi- Holland and Great Britain to hear ness. reports on the progress of Sunday- school work in their various countries. At "Federal Hospital No. 66," a home is provided for lepers from at Baron Van Boetzelaer von Dubleast twenty different states. All that beldam, of Holland, reported that medical skill can do in their behalf Sunday-school work is growing in size will be provided but they need the and importance in the Netherlands. touch of human cheer and sympathy. Thus far it has been confined to chil- dren, but it is expected that the move- Would you like to add to their com- ment to change the name to the forts by joining other friends in a "United Christian Education Move- Christmas shower in their behalf 1 If ment," will enlist adults. so, drop a card to W. M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Bishop Usaki, of the Methodist Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, Church in Tokyo, reported that since and ask what would be most accept- the recent World Sunday School able, and when and where to send the Convention there has been a noticegift.
~:ilWS FROM MANY LANDS 96~
able growth in the Sunday-schools. and unity of spirit. A warm discus- The endorsement of leading Japanese, sion on the subject of the "Lambeth including the Empress, at the time of Proposal" for the re-ordination by the Convention has led non-Christians Anglican bishops of the non-conform- of all classes to favor sending their ist clergymen, led the Council to vote children to the Sunday-school for re- against the acceptance of any such ligious education. Bishop Usaki is plan. A committee of twelve, of which pastor of a church which has a model Prof. P. Carnegie Simpson, of Cam- Sunday-school, including a large adult bridge, England, is chairman, was department. appointed to draft an answer to the Doctor Kozaki, formerly president Lambeth proposals.
of the Doshisha University, told the In the debate on church union there story of his conversion in a Christian was a strong sentiment in favor of Sunday-school, under the influence Christian unity, but decided opposi- of the late Bishop Lambuth. HiB tion to any organic union comprising father was a Confucianist and his anything that involves a lowering of mother a Buddhist, but he did- not in Biblical standards in faith, or an ac- his youth receive any religious train- knowledgment of the invalidity Iof ing except that in a Christian non-conformist ordination and sacra- Sunday-school. . ments.
Mr. Newton Jones, a missionary of the British Sunday School Union, who Methodist Gains on Foreign Field A is visiting America to conduct evan- TOTAL of 697,436 native Chris- tians make up the Christian comgelistic meetings in the Sundayschools, reported increased interest in munity under the care of the Meththe evangelistic work among children' odist Episcopal Church in various in Great Britain. mission lands, according to reports NORTH AMERICA for 1920 just received and compiled by the Board of Foreign Missions.
The Pan Presbyterian Council This makes an increase of 60,042 T HE Eleventh Council of the" Alli- Christians during the year 1920, ance of Reformed Churches hold- compared with the previous twelve ing the Presbyterian System" met in month period. The total baptisms- adults and children-were 59,088. Pittsburgh, Pa., September 16 to 25. The president was the venerable Rev. There was an increase of 566 William Park, D.D., of Belfast, Ire- Sunday-schools and 46,801 scholars land and the five hundred delegates during the year. On all mission fields represented nearly 40,000,000 mem- the Methodist Board has 2,752 bers or adherents of thirty-two churches, an increase of 123. India branches of Presbyterian and Re- and Burma are the most fruitful fields formed Churches of America, the for evangelism. The Christian com- European continent, the British Isles munity there numbers 385,410.
and other lands. In North America The contributions of church mem- there are 3,287,494 members of these bers on the foreign field in 1920 churches; in the United Kingdom amounted to $4,077,992, more than 1,654,219; in Europe 2,010,999, and double that of 1919.
in Asia, Africa, South America and The Biblical Seminary Australia about 1,000,000 more. The T HE Bible Teachers Training School at 541 Lexington Avenue, last meeting of the Alliance was in New York, of which Dr. W. W. White is president, has changed its name to 1913 in Aberdeen, Scotland, the war the "Biblical Seminary in New York." When founded in 1900 the having interfered with holding the regular meeting four years ago.
The Council is not a rfeoprrecsoenfnetarteinvce~ legislative body but is
institution 'was called the "Bible school was the review of a Negro Teachers College." Since the main text-book by a prominent Negro work of the school is with graduate woman of Washington.
students preparing for the ministry, for mission fields and for religious An Unusual Celebration N education, it has long been felt EW YORK City's East Side witnessed an unusual demonthat this name was misleading. The board of regents of the state has now stration on September 20, the anni- granted the change of name, and the versary of the overthrow of the Pope's school will develop more fully its de- temporal power by GeneralCadorna.
partments of theology and graduate At that time the General sent into study. the city before his troops a goat cart Baptist International Seminary bearing a Bible and a placard, stating that the Bible was the weapon which T HE formal opening of the Inter- would destroy superstition. To cele- national Baptist Seminary at East brate this event a parade was formed, Orange, N. J., took place on October led by the pastor of the Jefferson 12. The dedicatory address was given Park Italian Methodist Church, and by Dr. Charles L. White, of the Bap- portions of Scripture in Italian were tist Home Mission Society. An inter- given out to ten thousand individuals. esting feature of the program was the singing of psalms by eleven Russian Christian Advocate.
students who are here to begin train- Jewish Evangelization ing for the ministry. These men were I N the evangelistic work for Jews in taken prisoners by the Germans early America, the Presbyterian Board in the war, and remained in detention of Home Missions employs thirteen camps from three to four years. workers, four ordained ministers and ·nine women missionaries, in five This international seminary now fields-Baltimore, Philadelphia, Newconsists of six departments-Czecho- alk, Brooklyn and Chicago. The great Slovak, Italian, Hungarian, Polish, need in all of these fields is suitable Roumanian and Russian.
Sympathy for Koreans buildings. Yet in spite of handicaps and Jewish opposition during the T HE following resolutions were year 1921, twenty-one Jews and Jew- adopted at a meeting of the esses confessed conversion and the Woman's Interdenominational Mis- workers report a number of inquirers sionary Union of the District of at the present time. The following Columbia on October 8, 1921, and resolution was adopted by the Comwere sent to President Harding and mittee on Jewish Evangelization: to the Foreign Relations Committee of the United States Senate: "That we continue to keep be- fore ourselves as a committee the Resolved, That we are in sympathy with necessity of evangelistic work among the people of Korea in their aspirations the Jews, which from the first has for the restoration of their independence; been our aim, and that we express that we condemn the atrocities committed our desire that work for the Jews may against the Christian R;orean people, the as soon as possible be commenced in evidence of which is so overwhelming as to New York in some adequate way, as call for open and vigorons protest from all well as in other cities." The spiritual Christian people. side of the work is especially empha- Resolved, It is onr conviction that the Korean sitnation should receive the atten- tion of the International Conference in sized by this committee.
Washington.
The fourth annual School for Mis- Newspaper for Negroes A sionary Instruction was held in FEW years ago the circulation of the Chicago Defender, a daily Washington under the auspices of this Union. An interesting feature of the for American Negroes, was so small
~1] NEWS FROM MANY
that the entire output could be car- New "Presbytery of the South" ried under the arm of its owner and publisher, Robert S. Abbott. At A NEW presbytery was organized present the circulation is 175,01)0, and in Mexico last June by the Synod it is still growing. Mr. Abbott is a of Mexico. The boundaries coincide graduate of Hampton Institute and with the territory assigned the South- Kent College of Law in Chicago. The ern Presbyterian Church in Mexico, loyal support given the Defender by and lies near the Pacific Ocean, in the people of all classes is a tribute to his southwestern section. It is a very ferperseverance. tile country, comprising about 52,000 square miles and more than 2,000,000 Canadian Mission Growth inhabitants. Six ordained Mexican ministers and three ruling elders were T HE Presbyterian Church in Can- the charter members. ada has the largest number of representatives in its history in its Migrant Missionary Service eleven foreign mission fields, viz.: carrying on evangelistic, educational, CIGARETTE manufacturers in medical, literary and industrial work. The number sent during 1921 totals . Mexico employ some one to read 32, viz.: 11 ordained men, 10 wives to the workers as they go through and 11 unmarried ·women. their daily round. An adaptation of this idea was urged at a recent con- LATIN AMERICA ference on work for Spanish-speaking people in America. The plan consists Y. M. C. A. Work in Porto Rico of llsing a Ford truck containing mov- ing picture machine, a baby organ and I N San Juan, Porto Rico, the Young a camping equipment for the mission- Men's Christian Association has aries. The program, apart from the 628 members. Last year more than movies, would be educational and in- 14,000 took advant.age of the facilities spirational. One of the missionaries for physical exercise; 2,046 attended should be a reader, for it is impossible the educational classes and nearly 300 to give tracts to these people who canmen enjoyed the homelike comfort of not read. The missionaries can visit the dormitories. The people of San the various small groups on the Juan showed their appreciation by ranches or farms for several evenings contributing over $5,000 toward the and then move on to the next point. current expenses. This plan of open-air IDinistry is in some respects similar to the plan of Students in Porto Rico Jesus when He ministered to the mi- grants in much the same climate of T HE Union Evangelical Seminary Palestine. It is hoped to send back to of Porto Rico enrolled 150 stu- old Mexico these ambassadors in overdents last year in its correspondence alls to say that they have been becourse, the first year this course was friended when across the border. offered. The students registered from several South American countries, Christian Work. from Mexico, Cuba, Santo Domingo and California, as well as from Porto CENTRAL AMERICA Rico. Three in One in Central AlIlerica The seminary closed its second year as a union institution last June, and T HE amalgamation of Guatemala, graduated five students, two of whom Honduras and Salvador into one are already in settled pastorates. Gos- republic hm brought a new federation pel teams have gone out to different into existence in Latin America. The sections of the island, under the direc- capital of this new republic is tion of one of the professors. Tegucigalpa. Its popUlation is about 4,000,000 and its area about 100,000 square miles. The federation was to
have included Costa Rica, but the de Janeiro. The convention in national assembly of that nation re- Brazil is considered by educational jected the proposal by one vote. leaders to mark a new era in the de- Nicaragua was also invited into the velopment of Sunday-school work in combination, but there are certain dif- that vast country, where the Bible has ferences of interpretation relative to not been an open book. There is a the terms of the Bryan-Chamorro growing consciousness on the part of treaty touching the rights of the evangelical leaders of all denomina- United States in the proposed Nica- tions of the supreme place which re- raguan Canal that interfered. The ligious education through the Sunday- champions of the Greater Central school must have in the life of the .America movement hope that both of Christian Church, if the latter is to these nations will enter the federation make progress against the tremendous ultimately. If that is done the bound- forces which oppose it.
ary of the new republic will extend The statistics of Sunday-school from the Mexican line on the north work in Brazil presented at the to the Panaman line on the south, and World's Convention in Tokyo gave include everything except British an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teach- Honduras. The organization of this ers and pupils in its 1,300 Sunday- new central government fulfils the schools, an increase of about 250 per aspirations of nearly a century and cent during the seven years since the it is hoped that a new day has dawned World's Convention in Zurich. Rep- for this section of the world. resentatives of these schools to the VVork for South ~eriean Indians number of 138 registered delegates came together in Rio for this Fifth T HE first three Protestant churches National Convention. The object was and a Bible School for training to consider the means for the greater native evangelists have been estab- development of the work. .Among lished among the Guaranis in Para- the delegates were 27 pastors, 34 guay by the Inland South .America superintendents, 44 teacheTs, 13 Mission. .Also, the first three Prot- school secretaries and 20 pupils. Five estant churches have been planted in Protestant denominations were repnortheast Argentina, and the first resented and the delegates came from among the Indians in Brazil at eight different states of the Federal Bananal. Medical work at each of Union. In addition to the delegates these stations has been a means of registered, the sessions were attended salvation to many of the patients. by large numbers of visitors, the at- The great Indian district in the tendance at several of the evening northwest Matto Grosso, Brazil, is still sessions taxing the capacity of the waiting for the Gospel. This territory church which seats nearly 1,000. The contains numerous tribes scattered pastor is Rev. .Alvaro dos Reis. over an area of 800,000 square miles –equal to all of France, Spain, Nor- EUROPE way, Sweden and Japan, or seven Mission Share Plan T times the size of Great Britain. HE Mission Share Plan of the Preparations are under way to Church Missionary Society aims to open a station among the Bororo In- increase the opportunity for service dians before the beginning of the of the workers at home. This plan coming year. encourages their acceptance of re- National Sunday-sehool Convention sponsibility for supporting a definite in Brazil share of work in the 550 stations on the foreign field. .Anything that T HE Fifth National Sunday-school binds the home churches with a par- Convention of Brazil was held in ticular part of the field deepens the the First Presbyterian Church of Rio sense of partnership. The cost of
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
maintaining the stations is divided Fifty Years of the MeAll Mission into shares of £5 each, and those at home by taking up one or more shares FIFTY years ago Robert W. are more closely linked with the mis- McAIl, an Englishman, began his sionaries and the Society's general ministry in France. The record of fund is assured. achievements of the McAlI Mission is written in thousands of regenerated Reform in Training of Ministers lives from the English Channel to the Italian border. In most of the T HE students of New College, Edin- larger cities of France there stand burgh have addressed a memoran- the Mission's establishments, nearly dum to the Assembly'8 Foreign Mis- a million peasants have heard Christ's sion Committee of the United Free Message from the pulpits of chapel Church of Scotland, on the supply boats, and brotherhood centers have and preparation of missionaries, grown into strongholds from which pointing out that the present theo- spiritual influences have radiated logical course is framed on the as- into homes, schools, factories and sumption that the students are going farms. into the ministry at home. Missionaries taking the theological course Eight vacation colonies and an receive no specialized instruction, and orphan home have been added remedical missionaries receive no theo- cently to the equipment, to the untold logical training. They recommend physical and spiritual growth of the that such subjects as hygiene, tropical undernourished children of post-war diseases, etc., be introduced in the France. A great campaign conducted curriculum. They also recommend by one of the most eloquent sons of that Hebrew be optional except for the Mission, in joint direction with those who intend to go as mission- the Societe Centrale, is covering aries to the Jews. They recommend France, awakening churches to a forthe teaching of missionary history, merly unknown service, under the but omit the specialized study of grand, old Huguenot name, La Cause. church history. Christian Express. Over one hundred students are pre- paring for special Christian work in Revival of Religion in Britain the School for Young Evangelists. .As the Director of the Mission has A RENEWED interest in religion said: is evident from reports of Nonconformist churches in Great Britain. "It is more and -more evident that The Scottish Kirks have added more the present time is particularly favorthan 50,000 members, and the most able for evangelization, and that it is encouraging fact about it is that un- the duty of the McAll Mission to usually large numbers of young peo- double its efforts to accomplish even ple are among them. Wesleyan Meth- better the holy task that God has given her." Fifty thousand dollars, odists for the first time in a decade $1,000 for each year of its history, are able to report an increase rather the Mission is asking to be presented at the Jubilee commemoration in than a decline. English Methodists Paris next June. are showing enthusiasm for their reli- Movement Toward Protestantism gious enterprises, and moving toward union among branches of Methodism. T HERE was a widespread observ- Baptists have had an old-fashioned ance in Czecho-Slovakia in June sweep of spiritual power in an eastern of the 300th anniversary of the village, and a thousand persons have execution of twenty-seven Protestant noblemen by Hapsburg Catholics. professed a change of heart. In a This took the form of a nation-wide denouncement of Rome for complicity time when the churches have felt prolonged discouragement these evidences of religious awakening will strengthen their faith. Congregationalist.
in the downfall of the Czech nation. Eighty per cent of the Jewish chil- Back of the political demonstration dren in Palestine are being educated there is a spontaneous religious move- in Hebrew schools, while the other ment away from Rome, and Protest- 20 per cent attend either Jewish ant leaders are bending every energy schools not supervised by the Zionists to meet the situation. and in which Hebrew is not the lan- guage of instruction, or schools con- A theological seminary has been ducted by the missionary societies. established in Prague and now has The Zionists spent 103,000 English twenty students. Laymen are assist- pounds during the past year on eduing the ministers by devoting their cation, which amounts to nine pounds time to lecturing on Protestantism, per capita. This is a very high rate expounding the Bible and preaching. of expenditure as compared with Every minister is preaching in a ha1£- other countries. The parents are dozen places and holding services in contributing less than 10 per cent of relays to accommodate the crowds. the budget. In at least twenty towns where Protestant constituencies of 5,000 or At the end of September, 8,000 more each have sprung up in the last Jewish immigrants had settled in few months there is no church build- Palestine since the beginning of the ing available. Services must be held year. in rented halls, saloons, barns or out in the open air. The CzechS' are es- Christian Alliance Plans sentially Protestant and from the days of Huss have never ceased to protest T HE Christian and Missionary Alliagainst Roman abuses. ance has recently purchased a site for a boarding school in Palestine. MOSLEM LANDS A gift of $10,000 has been received for a Jewish mission building in Christian Conference in Palestine Jerusalem. The mission at Hebron was reopened in September, although A T the Friends' Boys School at no resident missionary is available for Ram Allah, Palestine, ten miles it. The Alliance has partitioned the north of Jerusalem, from September Trans-Jordan territory with the 7 to 11 was held a Conference for the Church Missionary Society. deepening of the spiritual life of the native mission workers of the country. Education for Persian Wom.ell It was the first conference of the kind held in the land, and the attendance T HERE is in Persia an increasing and interest far surpassed expecta- desire for educated womanhood. tions. The general subject was Time was when parents were glad to "Witnessing for Christ." Consider- be rid of little girls, and willingly ation was given to the best ways to sold them for two, three or five dolwitness among the native Christian lars. Today, there is an industrial population, to the Moslems and to boarding school, training 335 girls, the Jews. Those present were im- and more than double the number pressed that the great need of all are eager to be admitted. The graduclasses was that there should be living ates are filling positions of importwitnesses throughout the land. ance.
A. EDw. KELSEY. There are 4,600 Mohammedan girls being supported, their tuition being Jewish Immigrants in Palestine. provided for by the Government, and some of them are making themselves T HE Zionist Organization is now of account in the East; but a thirst maintaining ninety-six schools and for education is not only an encourhas under supervision thirty-two agement, it is also a menace, for if more schools. These schools have these women are educated and have 12,740 pupils and 564 teachers.
N1TIWS FROM MANY LANDS
not the love {Jf Christ in their hearts, and freeing you of your disease. Bethey may prove a menace. Hundreds cause he is here, you are here. But of French and Russian books are be- for him these nurses, these medical ing translated, and are making helpers, the comforts of this hospital atheists and agnostics. Christian would not be at your disposaL He teachers ,are greatly needed. is worth knowing, He is worthy of your faith. Believe in him and accept MRs. H. C. SCHULER. him and you will find a two-fold life- the saving of body and souL" INnIA The Continent. Manifesto on Church Union Telugn Woman's Soeiety T HE following statement is an ex- pression of Indian Christian opin- T ELUGU Baptist women of South ion as to the union of the South India organized a home mission so- Indian United Church and the ciety last April in Nellore. Nearly Church of England in South India: every mission station was represented, Since the jubilee of the American The fundamental unity of all believers in Baptist Women's Society was being Ohrist is a truth that is fully acknowledged celebrated this year, the Telugu womby and deeply rooted in the Indian Ohris- en made a united effort to gather and tian mind, and any movement intended to present a thanl:-offering in appreciagive expression to that unity cannot but tion of benefits received by the women meet with the general approval and support of India. Many men gave in the name of Indian Ohristians, It is also felt that of their wives, school children conin the interests of the further progress of tributed a share of garden profits and the Kingdom of God in this land, a full all contributed toward a final sum of recognition of the unity and spiritual equal- 500 rupees-the Jubilee gift to the ity of the different denominations is highly American Society. " necessary. Intemperance Among Gonds It has to be noted, however, that the negotiations that are being carried on to T HE Gonds, an aboriginal race in effect the union of the Ohurches proceed on Central India, are almost entirely the basis that the adoption of a uniform illiterate, with little or no desire to be system of Ohurch government is a condition otherwise, Coupled with this is their precedent to such unity. This attitude does intemperance, which has reduced the not faithfully reflect the Indian Christian race to the most abject condition. mind. The vast majority of Indian Christian laymen and even clergymen feel that Private distilling is strictly forbidthe existing denominational differences den by the government, but the flower should not be allowed to hinder in any way from which the Gond secretly distils a full realization of Christian feltowship, his liquor grows in rich abundance, and would gladly welcome the immediate and the vessels needed are neither nuintroductiou of intercommunion, interchange merous nor costly, so that drunkenof pulpits and intercelebration of the sac- ness has every opportunity to flourish. raments, notwithstanding the existence of Beside their daily potations, a large these differences. quantity of liquor is an essential ele- ment in their religious rites. No fes- It is therefore desired that, in the inter- tival can be held in the forest or vilests of the free and natural development lage in honor of their deities, no birth, of the Indian Ohurch, larger schemes of marriage, or" death can take place in organizational uriity should be deferred till their families without an excessive inindependent Indian Ohristian opinion makes dulgence in ardent spirits. Their acts such a demand, and that attempts should be of worship invariably end in intoxicamade or introduce intercommunion, inter- tion. It would be an exaggeration to change of pulpits and intercelebration say that no Christian Gond drinks, without delay. yet it is certain that the great major- Making Christ Known at Miraj DR W. J. WANLESS, of the Miraj Hospital in South India, is sometimes asked by his patients: "Who was Jesus Christ?" He always replies: "He who built this hospital. He who is relieving you of your pain
ity are either total abstainers or drink museum, a department of research, but little, while the number of those and a bureau of extension work.
who have failed to break away entire- Record of Christian Work.
ly from drunkenness is very small in- Bible Students in Hunan deed.
Lepers and the Gospel T HE Hunan Bible Institute at Changsha, during the past year, WITHOUT THE CAMP has the had fifty.five men and twenty-six following story of a group of in, women students. These students have mates in a leper asylum of India. come from five provinces and eleven These sufferers came to the superin. different missions. In addition to the tendent, Rev. J. Noble Mackenzie, and local work of the school, there are 117 said that inasmuch as they had bene· evangelists at work in nine different fited so much physically and spiritual- lands. It is hoped that a newly orly by their stay in the asylum, and ganized band, number 10, may begin there were so many that needed help work in the fall. more than they now did, they wished to be allowed to go out for from four From the first of October, 1920, to to six months to beg their food from the end of March, 1921, 120,935 place to place, while they proclaimed homes were visited and the following to those whom they met the good news number of books and tracts were given of salvation through Christ. In this to those interested: 48,569 Testaments way those who could be admitted in and Gospels, and 164,486 books comtheir places for that time could get the piled from the Scriptures with brief same treatment for their bodies and annotations, thus making a total of their souls that had done so much for 213,055 books practically all Scripthe others. ture. In addition to these, over 166,- 000 explanatory tracts were given They were given certificates which with the books, and about 11,000 Goswould guarantee their readmission at pel posters were pasted up in cona specified time, and all returned high- spicuous places. ly pleased with the success of their China's Millions.
experiment. This summer a still Christian Perseverance T larger number, fired with the same HE last report of the English Presbyterian Church mentions a zeal, wished to go out in this way, and the usual certificates were granted little Christian community in Yung- until the asylum committee asked that chum, which has had only an oc- no more be given, as there would not casional visit from a native preacher, be enough men left to do the necessary yet they meet together, read the Bible housework and to care for the helpless and hymns (they cannot sing) and ones. pray. Last year their leader died, and this year his brother also died, CHINA but the sons are carrying on the work Brown University in Shanghai as best they can.
A SCHOOL of Sociology in connec- Gifts from Chinese tion with the Yangtzepoo social DING.RAE, a city of about 40,000 center of Shanghai College is proposed people, is a Baptist mission staby Brown University. The budget calls tion in the Ningpo field. About three years ago, Baptists in West Virginia for $20,000 for permanent equipment subscribed $23,000 for the developand $8,200 for annual expenses. The ment of the schools at Ding-hae, and this resulted in stirring the Chinese plan contemplates a staff of one to undertake a local campaign for Brown professor, a Chinese associate funds to supplement this. Chinese trained in America, and assistants for instruction; a sociological library, a
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
citizens thus' added $42,000, but still ental nations, but such subjects as not satisfied, some representative the history of English literature, the business men proposed to devote the principles of sociology, the outline of annual income of certain property, ethics, the history of pedagogy, amounting to $15,000 a year, to the political economy, mental diseases, and support of the school. biology.
Hearing of what had been done at Bishop Tucker believes that the Ding-hae, some Chinese gentry at Christian Church in Japan should Ningpo proposed to cooperate with also send picked men to the Imperial the Baptist mission in the support of University as a regular part of the school facilities of a high grade in educational program. Ningpo. They went so far as to inquire whether American missions The Living Church. would subscribe $250,000 Mexican, if an equal amount were provided in Seeking Wealth in Osaka Ningpo, to equip a hospital, boys' academy and girls' school, under {{ Thousands of Osaka devotees throng Christian auspices. shrine seeking wealth. Pilgrims break holes in wall so that Ebisu may hear shouts of Episcopal Growth in Japan worship and bring them fortune during year. " T HE Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan now has practically the Such were the headlines in a same number of bishops and about Japanese newspaper. The inforhalf the number of clergy and com- mation followed that 70,000 devotees municants that the Church in the called on the god before noon on United States had a hundred years January 10, imploring him to bring ago. It is definitely a working church. them riches during the coming year, There are now 28,000 baptized per- while even a larger number went to sons nearly 12,000 communicants and the main shrine of Ebisu in the rich 145 'native clergy. Among the build- industrial section of Osaka. ings there are 127 churches, 84 mission halls and 70 boarding and day Swarms of people brought wooden schools. mallets, to break small holes in the wooden walls of the shrine. To these There was a marked increase in the holes they put their mouth and contributions per capita from 1918 to shouted; "Ebisu, mairimashita 1920. This was $5, $5.50 and $9. (Ebisu, I have come to worship you)," for Ebisu is a slightly deaf The Living Church. god, and cannot hear the low mut- terings deep in the throat which are Buddhist and Christian Education used before the shrines of other gods.
BISHOP TUCKER of Kyoto points c. M. S. Bulletin. out that the Buddhists are giving their candidate priests a much Reaching Korean Villages more thorough scholastic training than Christians are giving. to theological A TERRITORIAL division of recandidates in Japan. In addition to sponsibility among Presbyterians the men who study in thelle Buddhist and Methodists, North and South, in universities and theological schools Korea was agreed upon early in the they are sending a large number of history of the Mission. The central their men through the imperial uni- section was assigned to the Southern versities. Methodist Church and they have re- cently published a survey of their A list of subjects taught in Bud- field. Outside the cities they have a dhist institutions includes not only the rural population of 1,108,000 people, study of the history, literature and living in 2,003 villages. In 1919 philosophy of J~pan and other Ori- Christian groups were organized in 225 of these villages, but only 29 of these had schools.
Centenary efforts in 1920 resulted furnishes is most encouraging. With in 8,000 new believers being added to its rapid development, the black race the Church. Korean missionaries and is gaining in determination to assert native workers go from village to vil- itself, and future results will depend lage, making known the Gospel mes- upon proper leadership. sage. United Free Church Record.
Atheism in Schools Queen of Nalolo Converted A MISSIONARY of the Southern MISSIONARIES in Zambesi are Presbyterian Church, writing from Kwangju, Korea, says that 1 rejoicing in the conversion of atheism and gross materialism are the Mokwae, queen of Nalolo and sister of basis of the teaching in the public the late King Lewanika. In January schools in Korea, under Japanese the queen asked some of the missioncontrol. In its course on morals, the aries to come to the royal house, saypublic school system directs all its ing: energies against Christianity. The writer gives the following incidents: "For a long time I have said to myself that I ought to follow Ishee " A few days ago while out preach- [her husband] in the way of God, ing with my helper we stopped to and I have decided to follow him." speak to a young man who is a student in the public school for Koreans. The When asked what had brought her conversation was brought to an abrupt to this decision she said that it was halt by the young man's supercilious hearing M. Coillard tell them to turn remark, 'Why should I believe in to God, Creator of men. On Sunday, God ¥ There is no God.' When asked February 20, she made her profession if he did not realize that he had a of faith in church, and at the close of suul, he replied, 'I have a mind and service she rose and said, with deep my mind is the only God I know.' emotion: My helper then proceeded to bale oilt the shallow learning, the few parroted "I believe! I belong to God! I phrases he had acquired, and the boy belong to the Kingdom! May God became so confused that he said, 'I pardon my sins; they are numerous, cannot talk any more now, I will have and great! All of you, believe!" to ask my teacher about such things.' So we left him, a pitiful example of The missionary in charge of the the type of education given in the service then urged Queen Mokwae's public schools of Korea today. He subjects to continue to honor her, and is but one of thousands, whose agnos- serve her even more faithfully, after ticism bears the glaring stamp, which the church members stood and 'Made in Japan.' " sang the hymn: "Sing heavenly angels, it's a day of joy." Christian Observer. Recor~ of Christian Work. AFRICA Persecution in Nigeria Africans in Congress CHRISTIANS in Nigeria have suf- T HE Pan-African Congress which fered persecution from time to met recently in London and on timc::, but never so severely as during the Continent was significant in that the past year, when the heathen drove its members were professors, barris- them from their houses, forbade them ters, journalists, medical men and to buy in the market, and practically minIsters, some of whom are the organized a boycott. The festival of products of mission work. The prom- the idol Odo is observed annually in ise of unity and cooperation in aim the Awka distri;;t, and heathen parand action which such a gathering ents flogged their sons and daughters if they would not renounce their Christian faith and join in the wor- ship of Odo. It seems that the hea- then chiefs of some of these towns are
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
doing their utmost to banish Chris- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC tianity from their midst. An African pasto~ goes from place to place, en- Church Union at the Antipodes couraging and caring for these sorely tried converts. CHURCH union is making head- way- in New Zealand. Presby- New Mission for Tsi-mi-hety Tribe terians and Congregationalists are negotiating for union, and Episco- T HE London Missionary Society palians are conciliatory. A New plans to establish a new station in Zealand newspaper recommends a the northern part of Madagascar Federated Council for the whole of among thc Tsi-mi-hety tribe-a name the Dominion. meaning "those who do not cut their hair. " Contrary to an almost uni- In Tasmania a meeting of Anglican versal custom of the Malagasy, they and Free Church ministers has been do not shave their heads as a sign of held with a prospect of a cooperative mourning for the death of a chief. organization. This tribe is said to approach more nearly to Europeans, in appearance Devil Worshipers in Borneo and mentality, than most other Malagasy. It is possible that they have a A CURIOUS tribe of people, the distinct European strain from the Dusuns, occupy a section of presence of English and French pi- British North Borneo, and are abrates in Madagascar during the 17th sorbed in devil worship. A missioncenturv. The tribe numbers about ary says of them: 45,OOO~ Like all heathen Malagasy their custom has been to kill children "Their religion consists of pacifyborn on the first day of the unlucky ing the devil. Priestesses speak an month, Alakaosy, and also those born odd tongue not to be understood; on Wednesday of each week. devils are kept in jars, urns, hollow trees, etc., and sacrifices are made to The deputation sent by the L. M. S. them. These women priests maintain report this people as "intelligent, ro- that they see them and can converse bust and aggressive." It is hoped with them. The devils only eat 'the that the new station will be opened Spirit' of the offerings, and Madam within a year, with headquarters at Priestess the 'body.' the chief town, Mandritsara. "The Dusuns believe in a 'God' who L. M. S. Chronicle. has two others to help him (a wife and a son), life after death with pun- Flourishing Mission School ishment or reward, and immortality of the souL" T HE Duke Town Boys' School near Calabar, West Africa, is one of Catholic Missions. the largest of its kind on the mission field. The number on the roll varies OBITUARY from 1,200 to 1,500, but the buildings are adequate and the staff is well or- Ml'S. Underwood, of Korea ganized, so that there is no impression of crowding. Mr. Hart, the head- ON October 29th, Lillias Horton master, is a Jamaican, and began the Underwood, widow of the late Dr. school eighteen years ago with a small Horace G. Underwood, of Korea, died number of boys. The remarkable in the citv of Seoul. Mrs. Underwood progress of the school is largely due was one 'of the first Protestant misto him. sionaries to enter Korea. She went out as a medical missionary, in 1888, Teaching is given in English be- under the Presbyterian Board of Forcause of the great variety of languages eign Missions. She was for some years spoken by the boys. physician to the Queen, and, after her marriage to Dr. Underwood, con- tinued her medical work.
Mrs. Underwood is the author of "Life of Horace G. Underwood."
MISSIONAllY
History of the William Taylor Self- women sailed under the care of their Sicuap. p orting Missions in South Amer- Trans.lt and BU·lld·mg Fund Society, By Goodsil F. Arms. Illustrated. to be followed later and during the years by many others. 263 pp. New York, Cincinnati. Meth.
odist Book Concern. $2 net. 1921.
"William Taylor-Ambassador of This strategic work of winning Christ to Five Continents" was a persons of standing through their "Flaming Torch" and an inspirer children was likewise about the only of men, especially if they were already way in which self-support could have Christians. This volume shows the been expected. A fine group of Methodist hero in South America, schools of higher grade for girls and where he had difficulties and limita- others for boys and young men had tions placed upon him that he did not been fully and permanently estab- meet in Africa, India or Australia. lished, when in 1903, various circum- How he met these obstacles in stances led the Methodist Board South America we learn from these to undertake their support and care.
chapters. Having previously been The volume is made less interesting wonderfully blessed in his ministra- by the very fact that, like the Mission tions in the three lands just men- itself, self-support calls for frequent tioned, Bishop Taylor did not, references to the material side of Alexander-like, weep for more worlds maintainin,g the Mission's finaniCial to conquer; he simply stepped forth existence. When the author tu.rns to do his part to win South America from the financial to the educational for evangelical Christianity. From and evangelistic sides of the enter- Panama he proceeded southward and prise the wheels are apt to be creak- left behind him along South Amer- ing, with too little mention of the ica's western coast a line of se1£- spirit within the wheels. Bishop Tay- supporting schools which were in- lor was not bhoiomkseislflemaguucehsinapeavritdefnrcoe~ so that the tended to become centers of Christian life and knowledge. His pou sto was the account of the same man when the place where he could find a group he was the Flaming Torch of South of foreigners who desired some place Africa. A book on the spiritual where their children could be edu- aspects of Methodist work in South cated and properly cared for; his America needs to be written by deeper desire was to make these Bishop Oldham, perhaps.
schools the nuclei for future churches, The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and to supply object-lessons in godly and Formosa. A Year Book of living. When he had aroused the Christian Work. Ninetee:v.th Annual necessary interest, he signed contracts to supply proper teachers. In Issue. Robert Cornell Armstrong ediless than seven months he returned to teorra.tioInV,of42.6C~, ricsltxivainii pp. $2.00' Fed- Missions, Tokyo, Japan. MISSIOnary Education Move.
the States in search of the force to ment, New York, 1921.
meet his contracts in seven such cen- Where else can the reader find ters. He had also aroused sufficient packed into 600 pages such a mass of interest in seven Latin American material illuminating the conditions cities to call for preachers-a re- of last year in Japan, the rising markable six months' work under. Power of the Far East Y With the very difficult conditions. In two help of many collaborators, Doctor months more, five omen and as many .Armstrong has produced a volume 980 which excels in many respects any of material is equal to the very best and the preceding issues of a most im- most interesting articles in the MIS- portant work. It is the Christian SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.
"Statesman's Year Book" of Japan.
Unlike the British Year Book, how- NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ever, the material in this volume is Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. not repeated year after year, but we Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The have here a wholly fresh, interesting Abingdon Press, New York, 1921.
and reliable mass of data concerning The Church and the Immigrant. By the Kingdom of God, as well as that Georgia E. Harkness. 12mo. 110 pp. relating to Japan and its depend- $1.00. George H. Doran Company, encies. New York, 1921.
Foreigners or Friends. A Hand-book.
Among the noteworthy contribu- 12mo. 263 pp. Department of Mistions by able specialists are the edi- sions, Protestant Episcopal Church, 281 tor's general review of the year 1920; Fourth Avenue, New York. 1921. the chronicle of important events in contemporary history; Doctor Mur- Sunday School Builders. By John M. Somerndike. 12mo. 152 pp. The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Pa.
ray's helpful article upon preparation 1921.
for missionary work in Japan; two The Father and His Boy. By T. W. inspiring accounts of the Eighth Galloway. 16mo. 99 pp. $1.00. As- World's Sunday-school Convention of sociation Press, New York, 1921. last October; a general discussion of educational work during the year, Hand-book of Social Resources of the United States. 8vo. 300 pp. $1.00. American Red Cross. 1921.
including work for Japanese young An Introduction to Missionary Service. men and women; Doctor Mackenzie's By G. A. Golloek. 12mo. 164 pp. comprehensive and exceedingly satis- 3s 6d. Oxford University Press. 1921. factory setting forth of the Japanese Church, unequalled in any other Training World Christians. By Gilhert Loveland. $1.25 net. Methodist Book Coucern, New York and Cineinnati.
twenty pages known to the reviewer; 1921.
wonderful leaves from the lives of The Primacy of the Missionary and Other Addresses. By Archibald Me· eminent Japanese Christians, as re- Lean. 329 pp. $2.50. Christian corded by Doctor Umbreit's visual- Board of Publication, St. Louis, Mo. izing pen; the chapters upon eco- 1920. nomic and sociologic activities, sure The Jews of Eastern Europe. By J. H. to attract business men and all in- Adeney. 12mo. 94 pp. $1.40. The terested in sociology; reports of or- Macmillan Company, New York, 1921.
ganizations carrying on every variety The Hebrew-Christian Messiah. By A. of mission work, suited for those Lukyn Williams. Society for the Promospeaking upon such organizations in tion of Christian Knowledge, London. the church prayer-meetings; tributes 1921. to the lives and labors of those who People of Other Lands. By Edith A. How. Ill. 92 pp. $0.40. The Mac- entered into their heavenly service millan Company, New York. 1921.
last year; pages from the growth of Chief Men Among the Brethren. By Hy the Kingdom in Formosa, practically Pickering. 16mo. 240 pp. 3s 6d. an unknown field to all in America, Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. except Canadian Presbyterians; a Paul's Letters. No.3. By D. J. Burrell. 12mo. 167 pp. $1.25. $3.25 for set hundred pages of live information of three. American Tract Society. from Korea, the martyr land of 1921. progress and inspiration. William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson. The appendices and directories 12mo. 201 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, which conclude the volume are indis- Va. 1921.
pensable for Far Eastern missionaries, The Story of a Mashonaland Boy. Told and valuable for American specialists. by Himself. Pamphlet. 12mo. 23 pp. Much of this valuable and informing $0.15. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921. You Are Not Experimenting when you enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Correspondence Course. These courses have been tested to entire satisfaction by thousands of students, including a large number of clergymen well qualified to judge their value. What some of these clergymen say is given below. '
SYNTHETIC COURSE BIBLE DOCTRINE COURSE Synthetic Bible study I enjoy the work very much a.nd am getting more out has been a wonderful of it than any Bible study I ever pursued, not excepting blessing in deepening my work in college.-An Ohio pastor, my interest in the Scriptures, in deepen- It is a wonderful help and I thank God from the bot. ing my spiritua.l life, tom of my heart. It is beneficial to me and therefore and in increasing the must be to those who listen to me.-A Canadian pastor. power of my ministry. -An Oregon pastor. I have been more than pleased with the Bible study. It has been full of prayer meeting topics and sermon I can truthfully say material. I highly recommend it to all who have not that these studle. taken it.-An Oklahoma pastor. have been a. delight and & blessing to me, I was not able to take a theological course at a sem. revealing anew the Inary but when I was ordained I passed a rigid exam. depth and harmony of the Inspired Word of ~b~!ri~lnla~:!r~ ~h~::;~ t?e ~~~~::s i:PD!crri~:.~l: God.-A Hlssour! pas· tor. Iowa pastor. Five other courses are offered besides the three D£AN JAMJ<S M. GRAY, D.D. I am receiving a. Author of the Synthetic Course. great deal of good named above. They are: BIBLE CHAPTER from the Synthetic SPURMACMTAIRCYA,LINCTHRROIDSTUICATNORWYOBRIKB,LEEVCAONUGRES.LI<~; Bible study. I am giv. ISM, AND CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, all highly ing it in outline to endorsed by satisfied students. my people at our eve- ning services with a. Men whose lives were shaped by the Bible laid the marked increase in at· founda tions of American freedom. This marvelous tendance. – A Michi- :Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets gan pastor. ~~:rtse~h:S!n~~~t:nto ;::f~ndef:stf~g ~~~~~s~att r~~ SCOFIELD COURSE veals man's only way of salvation and it is the world's I want to bear testimony to the blessing the course best business book. Dig in it as for gold and you will in Synthetic Study has been to me. In all my nine ~i::.re treasure of value and extent bSl'ond any caleula.- years in the ministry I have not had such help a.nd inspiration from anything. I believe that in the study Truly as President Wilson said, "A man has de~ of the Old Testa.ment alone I have found enough NEW Erived himself of the best there i. in the world who material for sermon and Bible class work to last rna 'B!ble~,~prived himself of intimate knowledge of the five years.-A Nebraska pastor. Nothing Is more needed in America today than Bible :Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., a.uthor of the Scofleld Course, study, and for the great majority the most satisfactory wrote, "I am convinced that the correspondence method method is by Correspondence. of Bible study is not merely a fairly good substitute for oral instruction in the Scriptures, but is enormously Don"t Allow Anything better than any oral teaching can possibly be. No one will understand me to undervalue oral teaching of the to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- Bible. It has certain evident advantages. But no stu- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in dent can possibly give to the Bible, its form, content value all other books in all the world. and spiritual message, as close a study in oral class work as he must give under the correspondence method, In these trying times men and women who rea.lly if he is to successfully pass the examinations. know God's Word are needed beyond the power of. lan- guage to express, Trained Bible students are in great "I[ore than 2,000 ministers took the study with me. demand. Whether in the home, church, school or the Perhaps the most common testimony a8 to their prog- business world, this training is of inestimable value. ress wa.s an increased faCility a.nd joy in preaching. For no man will ever live long enough to preach half DON'T DELAY of the vital, gripping sermOns in the Bible." You will be n personal pupil-time, place and amount of study under your own control. The prices are low. I look upon the Scofield Course as the best correspond· These courses are not sold for profit. There is no beteuce course I have ever seen.-Superintendent of a ter time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once Bible Institute. for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. In all my thirty·three years in the ministry I bave never enjoyed any study as I have this.-A North MAIL THE COUPON TOD,AY Dakota pastor. .::::::::::r-~:~~:~;"~~~t~~;;~;~~~~~~ spondence Bible Study_ This course, taken in ten months without interfering' Name …….. _… __ . _…………………. . 'With my regular pastoral duties, has proved of ineal.. Address ………. _…………………….. . culable value to me. I expected much, I received far more. I most heartily recommend it to busy ministers and laymen.-A Texas pastor.
!?l~ase mention TH~ MISSIONARY ReVIew OF THE WORI.D in writing to advertisers. Interest Grows with Knowledge Be Informed About Home Missions America's biggest job is "to make and keep America Christian for the redemption of mankind and the friendly service of the world."
Most recent and timely publications in Home Mission field. Use this page for ordering.
Number Price of each Postpaid Copies ..•… UNFINISHED BUSINESS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN AMERICA. Mission study book for adults and young people. Fred East- man ………………………………………………………… Cloth 75c Paper 50C …… PLAyING SQUARE WITH TOMORROW. Mission study book for seniors and intermediates. Fred Eastman ………………………………. Cloth 7Sc Paper SOC …… THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS. John Mc- dowell …………………………………………………………… r5c •…•. BIGGEST JOB IN AMERICA. General leaflet for free distribution to the con- gregation ………………………………………………………… free …… HOME MISSIONS TO-DAY. W. R. King ……………………………. 5c ……WHO IS YOUR NEIGHBOR? Pictorial Presentation of the Immigrant Prob- lem ……………………………………………………………… 3Sc …•••THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …………………………………… roc ……TWENTY YEARS IN PORTO RICO. Arthur James …………………. zoe …… MOTANIC: A Ntw KIND OF INDIAN STORy…………………………… Sc …… THE STORY OF WHITE ROCK (Southern Mountains) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . roc …… MISSION NEAREST THE NORTH POLE ………………………….. free …… THE NEW HOME MISSION OF THE CHURCH. W. P. Shriver ……… roc " .. , .ANNUAL REPORT OF THE BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS FOR 1920-21. (One copy to each address.) ………………………………………… free …… INFORMATION REGARDING THE BOARD'S LANTERN SLIDE LEC- TURES …………………………………………………………. free PERIODICALS OUR JEWISH NEIGHBORS (Quarterly) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Per year Soc HOME LANDS (Countfy Church Bi-monthly) ………………………. Per year Soc FULL LIST OF TITLES SENT ON REQUEST Remit by N. Y. draft or P. O. Name ………………………………… .. order, payable to Varian Banks, Address Treasurer.
BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.
156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention Tal: MISSIONARY R:¢VIl~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
All Cbarg•• Prepaid
Subject to Examination Important ( E P u b l i c a t i o n s PEKING: A SOCIAL SURVEY The Bible has never Sidney D. Gamble been published in any An exhaustive description of the life in the capital of form in which the China in all the intricacy of its old customs and habits. reading 01 it has been made so attractive to Illustrated. 8vo. Net. $5.00 both old and young 8B in the "INTERNA. INDIA: ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT T10NAL" Rev. JoAn P. Jones, D.O.
CHRISTIAN A volume remarkable for its fairnes$, impartiality and in- WORKERS' BIBLE sight. Illustrated. 8vo. Net, $2.00 By an en tirely new FLASH-LIGHTS FROM THE plan, a thread of red SEVEN SEAS Rev. William L. Stidger, D.O. ink. running from Genesis to Revela- Interesting travel·talks of ten countries of the Orient with tion, binds in one all the romance of its enchanting color and atmosphere. harmonious whole each leadingtopic.All OUT WHERE THE WORLD the precious truths which lie hidden BEGINS Abe Cory der the mass of un- connectpd matter and A romance of Tibet, that far country "out on the roof of escape the mere read- the world." Here fate weaves a strange pattern with the er are brought to light lives of three people and another shihing chapter is added and tied together. to the glowing annals of Christian service.
The Rev. Jesse Lyman STREAMS IN THE DESERT Hurlbut, D.O., the pop- ular au thority in Bible J. H. Morrison, M.A. themes, has arranged on this plan Three Thousand A very readable recm"d of a journey to Central Africa, Selected Texts. Nyasaland, northeastern Rhodesia, and the tomb of the PROMINENT PEOPLE'S OPINIONS great Livingstone. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.50 Wanamaker: Interna- MISSIONARY STORIES FOR ristian Workers' Bible LITTLE FOLKS Margaret T. Applegarth anything hith- FIRST SE:RIE:S-PRIMARY making the Fifty-two brief stories covering the world of Missions, both home and foreign, in a way that will hold the interest able to Chris- of little folks.
endeavor to get SECOND SERIES-JUNIOR teaching of the Bible directly Fifty-two stories which fill a real need for class use and home instruction for the Junior children. Each book: New Edition, Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.75 mediately. and not through the THE NEW MISSIONARY HEROES SERIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE m of commentaries.
BOIIND IN GENUINR LEATllER. divinity circuit. with overlapping covers (like iJ/ustration). round corners, gold edges, red underneath. Size of page 5?4×8% inches, beautifully printed in extra large Missionary biographies for boys and girls: each volun.e clear type on extra fine prtper; also con tains Lat- an authority on the person dealt with.
est Teachers' to Bible Study. No. I David Livingstone No. 7 Mackay of Uganda No.2 Dr. Wilfred Grenfell No. 8 Gilmour of Mongolia No. 3 Robert Moffat No. 9 Abel of Kwato NO.4 James Chalmers No. 10 Bishop Hannington NO.5 William Carey No. II Heroes of Madagascar No.6 Pandita Ramabai No. 12 John Williams Illustrated. 16mo. Net, e&oh $1.50 THE STORY OF JOHN G. PATON Rev. Jo;mes Paton, D.O.
A new edition of this most famous of all stories of mis- THE JOHN C. sionary adventure for young folks. Thousands of chil- WINSTON CO., dren of this and coming generations will be influenced by PHILADELPHIA. I2mo. .Net, $1.50 its reading. Lures! THE STORY OF THE LIFE OF American Bibl. Pob- MACKAY OF UGANDA MiuMackay lisIaer. ~en~ild~d~}OAf~fc~~e Atoiisci!a:~~ b~o~keeform~hi~d~:~ in Illustrated. r.mo. Net, $1.50 AT YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOKSTORE GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY NEW YORK Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RltVI~W OF TllE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Great Spiritual Hunger in Russia Sorrow, suffering, death and destruction have stricken the smitten people of Russia. No doubt they are suffering for national as well as for individual sins. They are in great need of food and clothing to keep them alive and warm. But their deepest need is spiritual. They need the Gospel of Christ, the message of life and salvation. And multitudes are humbled and are seeking spiritual help.
MISSIONARY MARUSICH writes under date of June 8) I92I: "From different places special messengers are constantly coming, begging me with tears to visit their places and to preach the Gospel to the Russian multitudes. At present I am working in Poland. Thou- sands are turning to Christ! Ever}' Sunday U'e baptize from fifteen to sixty-five souls, or more. The whole of Poland is set on fire for God, the Russian population particularly. The field and the hearts of the people are open for the evangelistic work.
Our greatest need here is in Bibles and New Testaments. If it be possible for you, my dear brother, acquire Bibles and New Testaments as many as possible and send them to me, for the sake of these longing and seeking millions. Whole villages are turning to God, hundreds of them, and there is no spiritual food to feed them upon. There is a need here for many more Missionaries.
You would scarcely believe that from twenty to thirty surrounding villages gather together when u'e have mutings, especially a Baptism service. In such a way we have gatherings of from tuo to four thousand people. To-day I am invited to visit seven different places and to bap- tize the converts there. From this you can judge the need of workers.
The Soviet Authorities place at the disposal of our brethren the largest buildings, railroad trains and horses, so that we might, without hindrance, travel and preach the Gospel of Love. Hundreds of the Red A rmy are turning to God. It seems as if it u'ere the last call of grace, and Russians are responding to this call."
1}lease mentlOn TnE MrSS10NARY Rltvn:w OF' THE VORLD In writing to advertisers. PASTOR IVAN SHILOFF of Petrograd 'writes thus: "Masses of the people are turning to the Lord and almost in every city of Russia there are believers. Multitudes of the people who were deceived by the Popes (priests) and dissatisfied in politics, with great thirst are crying; 'Give us food-true food.' If at the present time five hundred true preachers would come here with sufficient supply of the Holy Scriptures and Spiritual literature, then I would say without ex- aggeration, u'ithin a year a million souls would be converted to God."
A Visitation of God All this plainly shows that God is visiting this great and needy land in special grace. The present situation in Russia is a challenge to the Church of Christ everywhere. The need for men, money and Bibles is great.
We have to-day 25 workers on the field, with several more accepted and ready to sail.
$60 u-ill support a worker for one month ($720 for a year).
Re~d Our Monthly Magazine..·"The Friend of Russia"
for news that thrills, right from the field, as well as spiritual messages from the Word. It is edited by W. S. Hottel, who is also the editor of the "Chris- tian Life" Series of Sunday-school Quarterlies, so highly commended and so widely used. .
The magazine costs $1.00 per annum. We make this special trial after: 50 cents for one year.
We solicit the prayers of all God's people e~)erywhere.
Contributions for Bibles and for the support of the work at home and abroad rna)' be sent to THE RUSSIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.
Object and Aim: To witness for Christ throughout entire Russia. Our present objective; 500 Missionaries and Evangelists in Russia. Our Society is evangelical and unsectarian, and fosters fellowship with all Christians.
WILLIAM FETLER, General Director. W. S. HOTTEL, Home Director.
Please mentIOn THE M1SSIONARY R.E;V1SW 01" T;H.:€: WORLD in wnbn& to advertisers.
flDri
~—————-~~================~ Our ANNUITY Montgomery, Ward &Co.
BONDS MISSIONARY BUREAU furnish you an oppor~ Chicago, U. S. A. tunity to help a great work and also to re~ has made a specialty of service to Mis- ceive an income dur~ sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 ing your life. We years. Our Missionary Bureau will 'glad- -supply immigrants, ly furnish informatiou, and assist yoit in sailors, the blind and assembling, packing, and shipping your the poor with Bibles. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Every kind of Bible for sale. Scofield, freight rates. Before planning your Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Nelson, at special di8counts. SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY sent free with [1l2th Year] PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 5 East 48th St., NEWYORK Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.
We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.
Colored Slides Do You. for Know Something Illustrated Lectures, I interesting-some item ofmission- Rental Sen/ice ary news that would interest others? Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Have You Keystone View Company, Photographs Incorporated illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events ,which MEADVILLE, PA. you feel would interest Missionary The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Review readers. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. $1.00 Will Be Paid for each news item and photo- graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT.
Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlCVU:w OF TH.:& WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.
WITH
"The whole woTld belongs to the man who reads."
HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S three "Everyday Life" books, "Meaning of Prayer," "Meaning of Faith," "Meaning of Service," were written expressly to meet a great human need. This need, in all its variety of expression, he has felt and seen with rare understanding of human lives. Dr. Fosdick writes in clear, brief language and is an inspiring reality in the lives of hundreds of thousands. These three books make a worth-while gift for all occasions. They come either in a specially bound set, as listed below, or, they may be bought singly, in the regular art leather cloth of the "Everyday Life" series at the following prices: "The Meaning of Prayer" $1.15 "The Meaning of Faith" $1.35 "The Meaning of Service" $1.25 Over 800,000 copies of the "Everyday Life" books have been sold in the last few years. Shall we send you our catalog with the complete list?
A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's Three "Meanj~gs"
"THE MEANING OF PRAYER" "THE MEANING OF FAITH" "THE MEANING OF SERVICE"
The THREE books, uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton.
$5.00. postage paid At ,),our bookstore or from us ASSOCIATION PRESS "Reg. u. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a hook written to meet a Deed 347 Madison Avenue I , BOOKS WITH New York PURPOSE 'V Please mention THE !'1ISS10NARY R~VI~W OF tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
The Missionary Review of the World — November 1921
XLIV NUMBER
THE MISSIONARY EW, NOVEMBER, 1921 ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMY JONATHAN GOFORTH IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA?
TRAVERS BUXTON SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUE AMY BLANCHE GREENE A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET SADHU SUNDAR SINGH EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d aIld REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- nesS through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking cups.
The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more inti- mate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks for- ward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful priyilege?
A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the at- tendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper rev- erence in the communicant. The Sani- tary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including <the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material. Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and cata- logue (with quotations).
NOTE-In many states the law DOW for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. Theold Rochester, N. Y. style is unclean and unsanitary. Many thorou..:hly: good Christians have [('frained from partaking of COIDmunion for this very reason. If you have nd yP,t adopted the modern. sanitary communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1922.
~~=====================================~ Please mention Tl-n: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Christmas Handkerchief Specials ~ IT is none too early to purchase Christmas gifts, and there is no gift quite so acceptable as a box of Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs.
For your convenience we have prepared several Special Values.
Of Pure Linen and offered at truly unusual prices, we recom- Reg.TrodtI Mark mend them to all lovers of Fine Linens.
An exquisite Madeira model, For Men, No. 20-C "C~rd and tape" model, Pure Irish No.20-A Delicately hand – embroidered and Linen handkerchiefs of correct size.
hand-scalloped on a superior quality Hemstitched, conservative, yet very of Pure Irish Linen. A charming I distinctive and a decided favorite gift. Special at $7.80 a dozen. Half with men. Special at $12.00 a dozen.
dozen, $3.90. Half dozen, $6.00.
Nailed, boxed and prepaid James McCutcheon & Co.
Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York If You Were to 'Die Tonight What would become of Jour family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to further the work of Christ's Kingdom?
If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.
For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church ExtensioJl of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
Please mention THI( MISSIONARY RlCvntw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… STRIlE:T SCE:NE: IN AN ARABIAN TOWN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 825 PROGRAMS' TO PROMOTE PEACI AM~RICAN INSTITuTIONS DEDICATED INTERNATIONAJ, MISSIONARY COUNCIl, MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA BETTER METHODS II'! AFRICA UNR£5T IN EGYPT ARABIAN Cj'IILDREN AT HOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EUANOR T. CAl,VERUY, M.D. 835 A graphic description of the life and training of children in Arabia, 'Written by the only woman medical missionary in that great peninsula.
A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMy …………………….. JONATHAN GOFORTH 840 The results of Christian work carried on among Chinese soldiers by a general who owes his conversion to the Boxer Rebellion.
GENERAL YEN AND GENERAL FENG . . . . . . . . . . GURAl,DJNE GUINNESS TAYI,OR 845 An account of a visit to two Chinese generals. one a non-Christian and the other a Christian leader of his men.
PRESENT PROBLEMS n: SOUTH AFRICA ………. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR 847 A report of a most important missionary conference in South Africa, taMng up the post-war problems of evangelization.
IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TRAVERS BUXTON 85~ The present labor situation and t'he effect of the mandates on the social and industrial conditions of the "Dark Continent,"
SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUES …………….. . AMY Bl,ANCHJ( GREJ(NJ( 856 PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER . . . . . . . . . . CI.EMENTINA BUTI.ER 859 A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 862 EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF THE ORIENT . . . . . . MRS. H. W. PEABODY 865 THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE OF CHRISTMAS ……. . MRS. E. C. CRONK 872 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, EDITED BY FWRENCE E. QUINI.AN 881 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 885 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 898 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THJ;; MISSIONARY RJ;;VIJ;;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert J;;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. F;ditorial and Businesa Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, '50. a copy $0.50 a year New York City.
• &tered''''aa second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa., under Act af March 3, 117'.
Copyrichted. 19.11 LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.
A delightful series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities $1.2 5 who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land.
The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, Th.D.
Graves Theological Seminary, Canron, China The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact situation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all $1.50 interested in the Chinese question.
Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields T. R. Saunders, Th.D.
"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackez A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China.
A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especiaJly adapted for Read- ing Courses and personal study. Illustrated. $1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'Yer, D.D Professor of Comparative Religion and Mu.doRS, Southern Baptut Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.
An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal. $I~50 vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc.
First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.
Miuionary in that Counny since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.
A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.
A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman, Harris Missionary ofAmerican Baptut Foreign Miuionary ~ief:Y An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma. .;'
Dr. Howard B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."
Illustrated. $1.75 eA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WILDS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPIDNE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the ,author, that great American said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 eAT ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE; WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.
A Street Scene in an Arabian
Showing the style of building, and an Arab Woman in Street Attire
NOVEMBER, 1921
XLIV ELEVEN PROGRAMS TO PROMOTE PEACE I T is a widely heralded fact that on November eleventh, the repre- sentatives of the leading nations will meet in Washington, D. C., at the invitation of President Harding, to discuss the limitation of armaments, and certain problems and policies that relate to peace in the Far East. Few will deny that it is time such an international conference was held. There has been for years a race between the leading nations to determine which shall have the most formidable array of forces for attack and defense. One battleship costs as much as is spent annually on the entire public school system of a city, and some nations tax their people to poverty and spend over ninety percentage of their income in order that they may be prepared for war. The immense fleets of naval vessels and the great armies supported by taxpayers are practically useless for constructive purposes, and are not needed except to overawe possible antagonists or to destroy life and property in war time. Vessels costing $40,000,000 are obsolete in a few years. A certain amount of national and international police force is necessary, and it would be possible to use armies and 'navies to some extent in constructive, sanitary, medical, economic and relief work. As a matter of general practice they are not so used. Today the active armies of the fourteen leading nations are estimated at six million men. America has 400,000 men in the army and navy, and spent last year $4,238,000,000 for the army, the navy and pensions. France on the other hand, with two-fifths the population, has 1,034,000 active troops and 4,270,000 reservists! No wonder that her people are threatened with bankruptcy.
If these armaments prevented war, and so protected life and property, there might be some justification of this expenditure of money and energy, but they have not and will not prevent it. 'With Europe an armed camp in 1914 nearly ten million men were killed and $186,000,000,000 were spent in the late war. The more one nation 825
increases its armaments and enlarges its naval program the more suspicious other nations become. As a result, unfriendliness and the war-like spirit are fostered.
The money s~ent on building and maintaining armies and navies might be used for schools, hospitals, roads, harbors and waterways, for scientific research and inventions, for sanitation and philanthropic relief work. Is it any wonder that the Federal Council of Ohurches, representing 150,000 Protestant churches in America, calls on Christians to observe Sunday, November 6th, and the succeeding days for special prayer in preparation for the Washington Conference7 They also recoIDIDend public mass meetings in October and early November to discuss the question and to make tho people's voice heard in government circles". Tho cooperation of all Christian organizations is asked to promote the movement in favor of the reduction of armaments and the peaceable settlement of all international disputes. Thanksgiving Day services may well be used to help stimulate national godliness and international goodwill.
The call to prayer and consecration reads in part as follows: "The coming Conference on Limitation of Armament brings to all Christian people a priceless opportunity. To all good citizens indeed, and to all lovers of humanity, it is a time of challenge and of hope, but supremely so to those who have seen in Jesus Christ a revelation of love and brotherhood as the true way of life. To hear convincing witness everywhere to this faith is our privilege and our duty in the present crisis.
"With harrowing memories of more than ten million men who laid down their lives in the awful holocaust from which we have just emerged, of the countless homes bearing burdens of anguish and suffering, of the desolation and pestilence that have sprung from the war and still ravage whole peoples, and, most of all, of the aftermath of bitterness, suspicion and hate which pervade all lands, let us insist far more vigorously than we have ever done before, that war is an unmitigated curse to humanity and a denial of the Christian Gospel. Let us declare plainly that in every war the Son of Man is put to shame anew and that every battlefield is a Calvary on which Christ is crucified afresh.
"Let us not shrink from proclaiming uneqUivocally that war is not a necessity, that the pacific settlement of every international question is possible, that a warless world can really be achieved. Our witness must be unmistakable that force is not the final arbiter among the nations, but that justice, reason and good-will can control their life as well as the lire of individual men. To continue to point to the mailed fist as our ultimate reliance and to carryon a program of mutual distrust and fear, is to undermine the very foundation of our Christian faith….. Let us repeat from one end of the nation to the other the discerning words of our Government's official invitation to the Conference: 'The rivalries of armaments are not only" without economic justification, but are a constant menace to the peace of the world.'
"Let us pray unceasingly that the Spirit of God may guide our leaders assembled at the conference of the nations, that unselfish motives and wise counsels may prevail. Let us give ourselves unstintedly to cultivating a Christian public opinion so strong that it will make possible the richest results from their deliberations. We cannot be satisfied with a mild curtailment of
EDITORIAL COMMENT
our military expenditure. Nothing less than a far-reaching reduction in armaments on sea and land can suffice…..
""Vith a more poignant realization than we have ever had before of the terrible consequences of national selfishness, let us humbly confess our own share of sin in participating in the race of armaments, in seeking our own advantage regardless of neighbors, in adding to the world's burden of suspicion and distrust. Let us, as a people, open wide our hearts to the divine spirit of love and brotherhood revealed to us in its fullness by Jesus Christ. Let us dedicate ourselves anew to building in this war-ridden earth the City of God foretold by the mouth of prophets since the world began."
Such steps should be taken to promote peace but when every effort has been made to persuade national governments to adopt a sane program, the fact remains that the only hope of peace and goodwill among men is the acknowledgment of God and obedience to His laws. Only regenerated men can constitute a regenerated world. The wisdom and experience of men are not equal to the task of gov- erning the world. Therefore the missionary task of the Churchthe lifting up of Jesus Christ, as Son of God and Saviour of man,- is essential to the success of peace conferences. The preaching of the Gospel of Christ in its fulness means the introduction of God's ideals personal, national and world-wide.
INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT MOHONK A CONFERENCE of unusual interest and far reaching importance 1"1.. was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, September 30 to October 6. It was the first meeting of the newly formed International Missionary Council, which is the successor to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, formed in 1910. At the Mohonk Conference, about sixty representatives of the national missionary bodies came together from fourteen different countries to study ways of promoting unity and cooperation, and to consider the most effective solution of some very pressing, present day problems in missionary work.
The special significance of this gathering is, first, in the purpose that it has in view. By the very nature of missionary work in non- Christian lands many of the problems that face the societies are international in character, and involve questions which have to do with national governments, and cannot be effectively dealt with by individual missionaries or societies. Some of these questions have already been solved through the influence of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, or its temporary, war-time successor, the Emergency Missionary Committee.
Another evidence of the importance of this Council is its representative character. The members are selected by national missionary conferences, and these in turn are responsible to the individual missionary organizations. The Council has no legislative power, but is purely advisory; at the same time it represents the various missionary boards and societies in their contacts with governments.
The Council was organized with Dr. John R. Mott as chairman, J. H. Oldham and A. L. Warnshuis as secretaries and J ames M~ Speers as treasurer. The plan is to hold a meeting of the Council once in two years, and this body is also authorized to call another world-wide missionary conference when the time seems ripe. Among the delegates were missionary executives from the United States and Canada, Great Britain and Ireland, Australia, South Africa, France, Holland, Sweden, Switzerland, Norway, Denmark, Finland, Japan, China and India. They included a Japanese Methodist Bishop, an Anglican Bishop formerly in Madagascar, a Dutch baron, an English baronet, the son of an African chief, a Hindu, two Japanese, two Chinese and a Burmese woman physician. Among them were the best informed and most influential missionary statesmen and executives of the Protestant Church.
Three problems of especial importance were considered, which will be discussed more fully in the next number of the REVIEW. These were: (1) The relation of the mandatory governments in Africa and Asia to missionary work and the labor problem; (2) The relation of the native church to the missionaries in the various fields; (3) The exclusion of German missionaries from many of their former fields of work.
The officers of the Council were authorized to take up, especially with the French and Portuguese Governments, the difficulties that are now being put in the way of Christian missionary work in Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Syria and the Kamerun country in West Africa. These difficulties include compulsory labor and the prohibition of the use of the vernacular in schools and churches. In discussing the difficult question of self-government in native churches, a sub-committee was appointed, composed of the Japanese, African, Indian and Chinese members of the Council. The suggestions made by this committee were adopted in the final report, which loob forward toward the autonomy of the native churches as soon as satisfactory leaders can be trained and when the church reaches a sufficient degree of strength.
The Council expressed deep concern over the exclusion of German missionaries from many fields. This" inflicts deep injury on the spiritual life of Germany by preventing the expression of vital spiritual forces, by weakening bonds of international fellowship, by depriving non-Christian people of help otherwise available, and by retarding the development of abiding friendship among nations." It was stated that the German missionaries in war time, working under the flags of other nations, were not guilty of acts of disloyalty, or of attempts to excite disloyalty among peoples of the country; and that nothing of this sort characterized the policy of German missionary societies. The continued restrictions imposed upon these
1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT
German missions endangers the principle of religious liberty. The wounds of war cannot be healed until the way is open for German missionaries to resume their work.
A Committee of the Council, composed of six American members, four British and two from the European Continent, with the officers, was appointed to act between meetings of the whole Council. It is expected that the next meeting will be held in Europe in 1923. In the meantime, it is proposed that Dr. John R. Mott visit Japan and China during the coming year to attend special Conferences, and that in the near future another world missionary Conference be held in the interest of work for Moslems.
BETTER MISSIONARY METHODS IN AFRICA .nA.COMMISSION of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, cooperating with the Foreign Missionary Societies of North America and Great Britain, has recently returned from an extended tour of investigation of missions in Africa. Their report, which is soon to be published, contains many valuable criticisms and suggestions that may result in some radical changes and improvements in educational methods in African Missions. The commission was led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Director of the Fund and specialists on racial education in the United States. 'rhe party also included Dr. Henry S. Hollenbeck, a specialist in tropical hygiene, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkie, Scotch missionaries on the Gold Coast, and fOl,lr others.
The chief criticism which the Commission makes on educational missionary work in Africa, and the one on which their constructive suggestions are based, relates to the adaptation of education to the African's condition and need. Too often educational systems, both in America and in mission lands, are controlled by tradition or custom, although methods adapted to highly civilized society are inefficient when applied to primitive peoples. The Commission believes that this explains the s.low progress and unsatisfactory results in much of the mission work in Africa.
The following principles are set down by the Commission as essential to the development of character and the elevation of native communities.
1. Education should be adapted to the development of healthy human beings and sanitary community conditions. Among the primitive people of Africa, with their exceedingly high death rate, schools· should deal directly and effectively with this vital need.
2. Skill in the cultivation of the soil is important not only as a means of supply for the family and for market production, but much more for the development of character. Soil cultivation is co-working with God, and this instruction should be made a regular part of the
school curriculum, not merely as a part of the labor system of the school to reduce expenses. If the natives of Africa are ever to take their place among the peoples of the earth it will be through the effective use of their agricultural resources. Training in the larger operations of farming may well wait until the simpler forms of gardening have been adequately taught.
3. Every pupil should be taught the special form of handicraft required and the use of materials available in the communities where they are to live. The education of the hand is also the education of the head and of the heart. The educational systems which we have observed either make no provision for handicraft, or they go to the other extreme in the endeavor to teach highly technical trades through long time apprenticeship. In the selection of the type of handwork to be taught, the institution should be guided by the conditions in the native villages to which the pupils are to go. This instruction should include the use of wood, clay, cane, hides or iron, or any other product which may be discovered in sufficient quantity to be useful.
4. Schools in every part of the world are only beginning to recognize the educational possibilities of the sleeping and eating conditions in boarding schools. Is it not presumptuous to teach reading and writing while we are neglecting the manner of eating and sleeping7 Every boarding school should have such facilities and such supervision as will convince the native pupils that the sleeping and eating functions are equal in educational importance to any other in the school program. Conditions in some excellent schools we visited may properly be described as shocking.
5. The African village cannot be effectively or permanently improved without a distinct elevation of African womanhood. Everywhere we have heard of the difficulties of obtaining girls and of retaining them for sufficient time to influence their habits, and of sending them back to places where they can work with success. We saw, however, enough instances of success to prove that it can be done. The greatest factor in this success has been the demand of young African men for educated, Christian wives.
6. Training in the proper use of leisure time is by no means a luxury. Many natives are undermining their health and morals through a failure to use their time in recreations that build up their bodies and their minds. Native communities mav be turned from excessive sex indulgence and other harmful pleasu"res to recreations .that improve the physique, morals and morale.
7. While schools have made instruction in the rudiments of knowledge their chief object, they have not made a selection closely related to the life of the people. Few reading classes use the won- derful stories of men of African origin. Arithm@tical problems have
EDITORIAL OOMMENT
dealt with European and American finances, to the neglect of the simple exchanges of kraal and village.
8. In the language or lang1tages of in.st1"Uction any neglect of the tribal tongue of the local group as a means of imparting information is a serious handicap in the training of the youth.
9. Every activity presupposes a proper appreciation of the place of religion in the life of the individual and of the community. The burning message to every pupil should be that the Kingdom of God is within him, that Christ came to give life and to give it more abundantly, that Christianity is interested in every phase of life.
10. In all instruction and in all activities the teacher should have in mind the development of the simple virtues that are especially needed by such emotional people as the Africans. Those virtues are: perseverance, thoroughness, order, honesty, cleanliness, purity, thrift and parental respect. The school life of the pupil, including the dormitory and boarding necessities, the recreations and the use of biographies of great personalities, especially those of African origin, are among the most effective means of character development.
11. Finally the school must be tested by its influence on the community in which it is located.
The Commission also emphasizes the necessity of including in the scheme of native education both' the training of leaders and the elevation of the masses. Few mission schools in Africa are differentiating their work in this respect. The welfare of a people is determined by the condition of the masses. All must be educated in the essentials of character and conduct. Therefore, native teachers must be trained to instruct all grades and in all important branches. For this purpose pupils must be discovered who have special aptitude of mind and body for leadership. These must be given instruction in groups, by the assignment of special duties, etc. The supervision of outstation schools is also essential in order to avoid the danger of lazy, weak or inefficient teachers. The advantages of cooperation among different societies in a given territory are manifest. Money and men may be economized by union hostels, recreation centers for missionaries, union purchasing agencies, union river boats, in teacher training and other forms of cooperation, especially in large towns.
These and other recommendations have been taken up for consideration by the International Missionary Council, meeting at Mohonk early in October, and by them referred to the National Missionary bodies and the Boards having work in Africa.
MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA N EARLY twenty years ago an interdenominational movement was started in America looking toward the systematic and ef- fective education of young people as to the needs and progress of world-wide Christian missions, and as to the individual and col- lective responsibility for obeying the Great Commission of Christ. This organization, which was at first called the "Young People's Mis- sionary Movement" and later the "Missionary Education Move- ment" accomplished some noteworthy things in the enlistment of the interest of young people in Home and Foreign missions. They pub- lished a number of text books for young people and adults of which over two million copies have been sold. They gathered and put out missionary libraries, leaflets and pictures relating to various mission lands; they were responsible for missionary exhibits, such as the "World in Boston." They conducted conferences for the training bf leaders in seven summer resorts, and held institutes in churches all over the United States and Canada. They conducted an immense correspondence with inquirers in local churches, giving information and furnishing books, lantern slides, programs, lectures, maps, pic- tures, costumes and other helps for the promotion of missionary interest in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies. Through the example of this Movement similar work has been started in Canada 'and Great Britain.
When the Interchurch W orId Movement was inaugurated in 1919, this educational work was taken over as one of its departments, but since the larger organization has been discontinued it has been found necessary to reorganize the Missionary Education MovemeIlt that it may continue to carryon its very important work. The work was formerly sustained by individual gifts and Mission Board contributions, from the sale of literature and fees at conferences. Such uncertain financing is always difficult.
The Movement has now been reorganized with the financial support and representation on the Board of Managers of twenty-seven denominational Home and Foreign "Mission Boards and Departments of Missionary Education. The chairman of the new Board is Rev. Wm. P. Schell of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, the Educational Secretary is Franklin D. Cogswell, the Conference Secretary is Gilbert Q. LeSourd. The general headquarters are at 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. On the Pacific Coast and in Canada there are affiliated movements with their own secretaries. The business and publication department, under the management of Herbert L. Hill, is separately administered and is self-sustaining.
Plans are now under way for the year 1922-1923 to publish a graded series of books, programs and pageants on the Negro in America and another series on India. Various tenitorial confer-
EDITORIAL COMMENT
ences are also to be organized under local committees with the help of the central office.
The Missionary Education Movement thus enters a new period of its history. With the great need for knowledge and for the training of our young people, and with great opportunities within the churches for winning new lives, for cultivating a richer prayer life, and for stimulating more unselfish giving in behalf of the world-wide work of Christian missions, there is an earnest call to all interested in promoting the program of Christ to join in prayerful cooperation, that this Movement may effectively serve the great cause which all churches are commissioned to promote.
AMERICAN INSTITUTIONS DEDICATED IN PEKING M EDICAL work has usually been considered a "hand maid" to evangelism in Christian missions. The China Medical Fund of the Rockefeller Foundation, however, may put the "hand maid" in the place of the mistress. The expenditure of six million dollars in one medical center is an enterprise of large proportions. On a financial basis evangelism cannot compete and may find it difficult even to coopera teo In Peking, during the third week in September, there were held the formal dedicatory exercises of the Peking Union Medical College, and the breaking of the ground for the new buildings of the Peking University. The Medical College has been built up by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation to rank with the highest grade medical schools of the Occident. A notable delegation of officials and trustees of the College, the Medical Board, and the Rockefeller Foundation, sailed from America last August to attend this function. Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Dr. George E. Vincent, Dr. Paul Monroe, Dr. James L. Barton and distinguished guests from both Europe and America attended the impressive ceremonies, and delegates from all parts of China were present.
A missionary medical school in Peking, established by missionary societies in 1906, was purchased in 1915, by the China Medical Board which assumed full support of the work. The past six years have seen the completion of the building of the new plant and the organization of the present staff. The present institution includes a medical school, a pre-medical school, a training school for nurses and a hospital; the total staff numbers 162 foreigners and 766 natives. Although the institution has no organic relation to any missionary'organizations, the ·present director, Dr. H. S. Houghton, and the majority of the heads of departments have been drawn from the missionary ranks.
In the same week in September ground was also broken for the new buildings of Peking Univ:ersity, an institution which covers the
field of higher education, (excepting medical instruction,) under Ohristian auspices. It is a union of the Christian higher educational forces and organizations at the capital and comprises two colleges for men, one for women, (now called Yenching College) and a theological school. The university plans also to develop its pre-medical courses so that eventually it can take over the pre-medical work now being carried by the Union Medical Oollege. A new site outside the city has been purchased, composed largely of the estate and palace grounds of a once famous prince, on the road to the Summer Palace of the former imperial rulers of China.
Delegates to the ceremony appointed from America include Mr. James M. Speers and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. Rlepresentatives of the various colleges and universities in Ohina were likewise present.
The dedication of the Union Medical College and the erection of the permanent plant of the Peking University will give opportunity for adequate technical training of Ohinese, under Ohristian ideals and with the highest educational standards, for service to church, community and state. Both institutions will bear witness to the practical interest of American Christians in the problem and destiny of this vast nation across the Pacific.
UNREST IN EGYPT REOENT news from Egypt gives ground for hope that the more conservative elements will prevail. About the middle of May there was reason to fear a ger~"'ll uprising against Europeans, since the minds of the illiterate ma;"~dS haq,become inflamed by the sudden collapse of the nation's unanimity, due to tbe personal rivalries of Zaghlul Pasha and the Egyptian cabinet.
There were signs that the animosity toward the Greeks and the feeling against all non-Moslems would lead to the cry "Kill the Christians." Where 90% of the population are illiterate, and with political idealism suddenly grafted on an ancient oriental stock, without the sap of Ohristian principles, such is the logical fruitage of Nationalism in a Moslem country. Fortunately the leaders realized that their cause was becoming badly prejudiced by the incidents in Alexandria, and they used their influence to bring back the people to a state of sanity and to the single issue of "Independence."
If the Nationalist cabinet and the independent Nationalist leaders reconcile their differences, reunite their followers, and regain the position which they held before this outbreak, then there will be greater evidence of the readiness of the Egyptian people for self-government. In the meantime, Britain has had an illustration of what may happen if European lives and property are not duly safeguarded by more than documentary force. The missionary situation is naturally affected by every anti-Ohristian agitation.
A YOUNG ARAB GIR~STILL
Arabian Children at Horne BY ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church iu America I N all the world there is nothing so universally appealing as a little child. Whatever may be our estimate of the adults of any race, "concerning the babies there can be but one opinion-they are made to love. There is something that is irresistible in the widemouthed, guileless smile of a baby, whether he be white, red, brown, yellow or black.
Life in an Arab town is sometimes very sordid. There is so much to make one shudder,· so much to wring one's heart. Then there is also the monotony. Sand, sand, sand! Oh, for one grassy slope, for just one shady nook carpeted with ferns! But there is always the sky, the glorious, glowing sunset, like a highway to the gate of heaven, and in some places there is the ever-changing sea, and always, there are the babies!
Brave warriors are the Arabs, galloping full speed into the face of danger, laughing at machine guns and bombs dropped from hostile aeroplanes, suffering silently the pangs of death because death is "from Allah." Now see the warrior's little son. They have mounted him upon a steed. Full, flowing garments wears the little man, just like his father. Has he also the piercing eye, the long lean face 7 No, that will come. Today, he has a laughing eye and dimpled faee.
835
Little Arab sister, with sweet, olive-tinted face, and great, wondering brown eyes r 0 you' beauty! They have loaded you with jewels to show their love. They have petted you and spoiled you. They will lavish on you wealth and luxury. Then, when the lovely bud of maidenhood is ready to unfold, they will tear the blossom open and stand by to see it fade. 0 you darling r If you could only have a chance!
Little Hassa came one day to see our little daughter. It was a holiday in the Koran school, and the school girls had donned their silks and jewels. There was to be a party for them, with dancing ih the court-yard of their school. There, Hassa would unbraid her black hair and join her schoolmates in their swaying dances, shaking flowing tresses, clinking jewels, snapping fingers, and moving to the rhythm of hand-clapping and the singing of the spectators. Little Hassa is the daughter of a wealthy family. On the crown of her head she wore a huge, gold ornament, studded with pearls and turquoises. Her dress of silk brocade was elaborately embroidered in gold. Around her neck were necklaces of large gold coins. Heavy jewelled bracelets adorned her wrists. Earrings. of 'pearls and turquoises swung from her ears. One pierced nostril· was-ornamented with a jewelled hoop of gold. She was very proud of her finery, and in high spirits.
Our little daughter, clad in pink rompers, and playing in the sand, was happy too.
"Naima," (our daughter's Arabic name), asked Hassa, "Where are your jewels ? You have noner'
Naima shook her head. "Oh! "m'ied- Hassa, "you poor thing!"
When I heard Hassa say this there came to me a vision of the probable futures of those two children. I saw our little girl, in free America, rolling hoops and jumping rope, while Hassa was secluded and guarded within the confines of her home, lest she be seen by men. Then I saw our little one, a few years later, a sweet girl graduate; then Hassa, fourteen years of age, would be spending sleepless nights to still the crying of her first-born child. I saw our daughter walking arm in arm, with comrades on a college campus; when Hassa, a disappointed, sad-eyed woman, divorced, remarried, would be supplanted by a partner-wife. I saw a young American woman, brave-eyed, equipped for life. The occasion was a student conference. She was singing, and her face was lighted with a holy joy. Yes, I heard the words, " We are on the Lord's side, Saviour, we are Thine." Then I saw Hassa, eyes dimmed with weeping, repeating her sacred creed, "There is no god but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah's Apostle." Her jewels? Oh, yes, they were safe in the box by her side.
The children of Arabia have such splendid material in them. 'rhere is nothing degenerate about their race. I find the Arab
ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME
women extremely lovable. Not only that, I am conscious of the feeling that these women are, in everything except opportunity, our equals. Fortunate are we, indeed, if they, proud aristocrats, do not consider us their inferiors. They have ability, and no one can tell what they might achieve if they were given half a chance.
As for the men, they have excelled in many ways. The beauty of Arab poetry and the remarkable breadth of their theological r=::::,–~~~======='""i.1 thought, are well known. Arabic grammar is intricate, logical, and highly developed. The mind that produced these is not to be de- spised. Yet the average Arab schoolboy is considered well edu- cated if he knows the "three R's" in his native tongue, but nothing of history, geography, or science.
The majority of boys cannot even read, and, with them, illiteracy is no disgrace.
L.c-~_ _ _ _ _–:!!,!'–__. .-_"-""',===,=== An even smaller proportion of the girls are sent to school. A ARAB BOY PLAYI~~R:ITH A CAPTURED few are taught to read the Koran, and chant it by heart. The girl who is taught arithmetic or writ- ing is very rare indeed. Yet some girls are so eager to learn these things that they succeed in mas- tering the rudiments at least.
The Arab is no mean workman. Sea-faring crafts, made by Arab builders, are often admired in the ports to which they go.
The pearl fisheries of Arabia, though primitive in the methods . they employ, are the most important factor in the pearl markets of the world. The date-gardens of Mesopotamia are the chief supply of the world's date market.
Arab courage and virility are a factor not lightly regarded by their enemies in warfare with civilized nations.
In hospitality, the Arab leads the world.
All these fine capabilities are inherited by Arab children. To be sure, there are other characteristics of the Arab which are not desirable. What about their cruelty, their sensuality!
Yes, we admit, there is much cruelty among the Arabs. It is spring-time, just now, and the scattered, walled-in trees of our town are full of birds. If you look closely, you see that they are also full of bird-traps, for the catching of these pretty songsters for play-
things is a regular business throughout the months of spring. As you pass along the streets, you notice that almost all the children are holding birds in their hands, their wings clipped and one wing or foot secured to the end of a string by which the child drags his captive. The roads are strewn with dead birds and parts of birds, which have ceased to serve as playthings, and have been supplanted by new victims in various stages of suffering.
One remonstrates in vain. "Little boy, why do you torture that bird 1 Don't you know you hurt it 7 Don't you know that God made that bird, and it is dear to Him 1 God is looking at you while you torment it. If you let it go it cannot fly, won't you put it out of its misery7"
The only answer is a laugh, and one passes on sick at heart.
We tried once to make a mother understand. We said to her, "Why do you give your child a bird to play with Y You women complain that your husbands break your hearts. Do you know that it is partly your own fault 1 Do you realize that you are traiuing your son to be heartless 7 You are teaching him to look on a bird suffering, and not care. When he is grown up he will look on women's suffering in the same way-and not care.
"Why, that's so," said the woman vaguely, and then she laughed, as much as to say, "how extraordiuary of you to think that all out!"
As to sensuality, that is, without doubt, the worm at the heart of the Arab. Iu Christian lands, sensuality is opposed by religion, and exists, not encouraged by it, but in defiance of it. On the contrary, in Moslem lands, sensuality is fostered by the religion of Mohammed. There is no use looking to the religion of Arabia for a remedy for this evil. Any hope of pur~fication must come from a higher source.
Arab boys are not really expected to keep themselves pure in either thought or deed. To Arab men there is much license within the bounds of their religion. An Arab girl, however, must keep herself pure as to deed. If she fails in this, the penalty is death, and that, at the hands of her own family. Hence the purdah system. So long as a girl is kept within the four walls of her own house, she is supposed to be safe. But alas, even this precaution sometimes fails. While the necessity of keeping pure in deed is so urgent, all the influences of a girl's life tend to make her impure in thought. The physical side of life is always foremost and uppermost. The seamy and ugly aspects of life are freely discussed before little boys and girls. There are no secrets from even the youngest. As soon as a child can understand what he hears and sees he understands everything. One of the hardest things for the missionary to bear is this Eastern lack of reserve. And yet this is the atmosphere in which the A~ab child lives and grows. With so little of schooling, so little
to develop the mental and spiritual side of life, do you wonder that the Arab grows physically one-sided 7 Can you imagine what your own childhood would have been without its helpful home-life? How we take it for granted, as though everywhere families gathered around the table with the father to carve the roast and the mother to pour the coffee. With what fond, happy memories our childhood centers around that place we A SMALL ARAB SHOPKEEPER. NOT PLAYING STORE. BUT REALLY SELLING SWEETS call "home." Yet there is no "home" such as this for Arab children. There is one room belonging to "mother," but that other one belongs to "father's wife." Perhaps this is father's day to sptmd in our room, but tomorrow will be his day to spend with his other wife. At meals the men eat first, and by themselves, and the women afterward.
Mothers believe that when their children fall ill it is because of the evil eye or the jealousy of their rival, partner-wives. The children are taught to believe this too, so they grow up in an atmosphere of fear, envy and hatred.
Imagine how you would have felt to attend your father's wed-
ding with a new wife while your own mother stayed at home and wept.
Do you remember the book-shelves in your home, with that old volume of "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Robinson Crusoe7" Remember how you curled up in the big sleepy-hollow chair and read for hours 7 Do you remember how you watched for the postman to bring each new number of the "Youth's Companion?" Little by little, your character was b2ing built up in those days. But the Arab child has no home book shelf or magazines.
What interest you took in choosing the new picture for the wall! Art in the home had its silent, refining influence on your life. All this is absent from the training of an Arab child. How destitute is their life of the things that help, and how full of the things that hurt!
But the disadvantages of Arab children are not only spiritual and mental. A morning in the dispensary would complete the picture. This tiny babe is totally blind from small-pox, this other one from venereal disease. Ohthe pity of these blind babies! So common and so hopeless! Their mothers have ceased to weep. This is one more drop in the cup of their bitterness, and it is "from Allah." We believe the majority of children have trachoma. The eyes that should be large and beautiful are more often red and watery, and partly blind. The babies dying of marasmus, for lack of knowledge of their proper feeding, would break your heart. The little sick ones, cauterized all over their wee bodies for some unknown complaint, look at one in terror and scream at one's least approach. Tuberculosis of lung, and bone, and gland,-how helpless we feel before this dreadful enemy of childhood!
Little Arab children, there are thousands in Christian lands who long to help you. There are many who will plead for you before the Father's throne. From "every tribe" there must be those who meet our Saviour at His coming. We are coming to your help. Our Saviour longs to fill your lives with light, and truth, and joy.
" (There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes Of blinded men to instant perfect sight; There is a place where thou canst say" Arise" To dying captives honnd in chains of might; There is a place where thon canst reach the "tore Of hoarded gold and free it for the Lord; There is a place upon some distant shore Where thiln canst send the worker or the word.
There is a place where God's resistless power Responsive moves to thine insistent plea.
There is a place-a simple trusting place Where God Himself descends and fights for thee.
Where is that blessed place? Dost thou ask where ~ 0, soul, it is the secret place of prayer.' "
A Chinese Christian
A Further Chapter in the Wonderful Story of General Feng and His Influence ttpon the Officers and Men Serving under Him BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, KIKIUNGSHAN, HUNAN W E recently spent about three weeks with the Ohristian troops of General }I~eng in Kikiungshan, Hunan Province. One evening I asked a soldier who escorted me home what proportion of this army of 10,000 men was ·Ohristian. In reply he said, "Of course, all our officers are Ohristians, and eight out of ten of us privates are also."
"How about those that do not believe? Do they speak against and persecute those that do believe 7"
"Not that I know of," said he; "they know that our leaders are all Ohristian, and as for new recruits, they fall in at once and commence learning hymns and the catechism."
When in Hunan, we had spoken to the general about the need of Bible study. Now two excellent men, Pastor Shen and Deacon Hsu, are giving all their time to the teaching of the Bible. Twice a week all the officers meet for Bible study, and they in turn hold evening classes, so that it goes down to the whole army. Each evening, as I passed through the camp to speak at the army hut, I could hear these classes being conducted in the various large tents. Every night the army is a busy hive of Ohristian activity.
It is not unusual to find officers conducting open-air meetings on the streets. Instead of idling around the streets, either day or night; soldiers give all their spare time to study. There is no money spent on smoking, drinking or gambling, and the men are eager to deposit any money they get in the army savings bank. Not long since when 400 men had reached the age limit and were dismissed from the army, each one had learned a trade and had money to draw from the bank, although they had not received pay for many months.
vVhen the army arrived, there were about 300 women of iUrepute at Sinyangchow, which has long been an army center. The general gave orders thilt all these women leave within five days. The local officials urged him not to be so drastic, but allow one half to remain. "Not even one," said the general. Vhen addressing the men one evening, I heard him say: "Weare not liked by everyone in this city. Vhen I ordered all those vile women away, the local officials asked that some remain. I knew that it would only tempt you and young students from the country, so I did not permit any to stay. Men, we are the Lord's soldiers, and cannot permit the devil to do evil before our very eyes."
841
It Is said that the city fathers met to see what they could do to restrain .this general who came and interfered with their timehonored customs but concluded that the general was too big a man for them to oppose.
I was walking home with several of the officers one evening after meeting and spoke of their escape from Hunan last year when they were pent in on three sides by enemy forces. They had escaped without the loss of a man or a pound of baggage.
"Do you think it strange ~" said one of the colonels. "Are we not the soldiers of the Living God 1 Pid He not put fear into the hearts of the enemy so that they dared not attack us7"
Another colonel, who led the rear guard of 1,500 men during the escape, said: "I remembered your advice when in Hunan last year when you said, 'If we would impress our Christianity upon· the armies of China, we must come behind in no military detail, even to our shoelaces. ' We travelled at night, and were always ready for attack, and when we encamped for a rest during the day, we immediately threw up entrenchments. It was the hot season, therefore night marching was less trying upon the men. After we escaped from the Southern armies, we were in danger from a numerically superior Northern army. They had orders to set ambush for us and destroy us. Their general afterwards admitted that every time he planned attack, he found us so ready that he gave it up as too dangerous. "
All the officers to whom I have spoken about their escape from Hunan gave the glory to God as truly as did King David.
For the first four evenings the general gave me the same audience, a large proportion of which were officers. They were mightily convicted on the fourth night. 'While a major and a colonel were confessing, suppressed weeping could be heard all over the place, and the general almost broke down as he prayed. One of the majors thanked God in prayer that He had so changed the fierce temper of their general.
The next evening the general invited me to take supper with himself and his chief officers. In the course of the meal the general said: "I have to confess that I was weak on coming to this place. I did not order the evil women away at once. The thought came, Why should I offend so 1 But one of my officers rebuked me, saying, 'How is it that you have not sent all those bad women away, as at other places l' 'But we will offend many if we do,' I replied. 'YoU will offend God if you do not.' Therefore I at once issued an order for their expulsion." At the close of the meal the general said, "Won't you give us some helpful message from the Lord ¥~, Most of the officers had their Bibles, so I had them turn to J er. xxxiii. 3. The
A OHINESE OHRISTIAN ARMY
main idea was: "It is a great and a mighty thing to save China; but God can and will do it in answer to prayer."
The chief-of-staff and three of the colonels led in prayer and one of them while praying for his country, broke down weeping.
During my address in the main meeting in the army hut, 1 turned to the general and said, "Nine years ago, what were you~" He replied, "1 was an unsaved heathen." Then, turning to Colonel Li, 1 asked the same question and received the same reply.
"Since then," 1 said, "all these thousands have turned to God." Again addressing the audience: "You see what is possible for your land and people as long as you are faithful to your Saviour, Christ the Lord."
At the close the general said to the audience: "Our country is in so hopeless a condition from bad men in high places that were it not for my faith in the Lord Jesus Christ 1 would give up all, and spend my remaining years in a hermit's cell."
At about 11: 30 a. m., 5,000 men were closely packed around the general for another meeting. We stood on a short wall, about eight feet high, and I gave an address. The troops were then manffiuvred to give them a rest, and the general addressed them for about an hour. It was a straight Gospel talk, illustrated by the sacrifice of his friend, Dr. Logan, who was murdered by a demented man. At times the general was intense, even to tears. He could easily have been heard by 20,000 men. It was a sight not soon forgotten to see that great man, over six feet tall and weighing upwards of two hundred pounds, standing there pleading with that great body of men to yield all to the Lord Jesus Christ.
On the way home after this service Colonel Lu, leading about 2,000 men back to the South Camp, overtook us and invited us to visit his camp. .When the army arrived at Sinyangchow the local officials and gentry got up a big reception. Colonel Lu was deputed by the general to represent him. After the first few remarks he gave a clear Gospel address, and at times could not keep back the tears. The colonel told us that he believed he should give up his army work and devote all his time to preaching the gospel to the Chinese armies. He thought that by retaining his colonel's rank he could, as a Y. M. C. A. worker, get access into most encampments throughout China. He is a man of fine appearance and a capital speaker, and has worked his way up from the ranks. He is thirty-seven years of age.
Recently a Christian educationist of considerable note, a graduate of Chicago University, met the colonel and he spoke of the splendid achievements of Western civilization. He said, "Colonel, the vital need of China is that she, without delay, adopt those up-todate educational methods which have made the countries of the West great."
In reply, the colonel said, "Yes, you would supply us with engines and cars,without the road-bed to run them on. China has no lack of men who have been trained in AmE'rica, Britain, France and Germany, in all the up-to-date methods, but they are just as ready to barter away the liberties of our country as any others. China above all else needs the living God, to change and control the hearts of her people."
While we were chatting in Colonel Lu's tent, a letter was handed in. He passed it over to me, saying: "What do you think of that?" It was a letter of thanks for the return of a valuable watch and chain which had been lost. "Here is a proof of Christ's power to save," said the colonel. "The soldier who found the watch was a Christian, and he at once brought it to me. Had he been a heathen, neither I nor the owner would ever have seen that watch."
He then told us of another instance, while they were stationed at Siaokan, ~orth of Hankow. "On the station platform a soldier picked up a purse and brought it to me. It contained ten dollars in silver and a thousand dollar cheque. A man, going north to buy hogs in Honan, had lost it. We sent a man to the firm in H;ankow to make inquiries. At first they were suspicious; soldiers do not have a good reputation in China. He asked if they had lost anything, and they told him that they had lost a purse, with ten dollars, and also a cheque for one thousand. 'Then,' said he, 'send a man back with me to get it, for it was picked up by one of our soldiers.' 'This,' said the colonel, 'is sufficient to prove that grace has triumphed among our men.' "
One of General Feng's officers told me that not long since, when coming from Hankow by train, a foreigner asked if he were not a Christian. "Yes, I am, but why do you think so?" Then the foreigner, who turned out to be a missionary, said, "I came to the conclusion that you were a Christian because you do not act as carelessly as your unsaved countrymen do."
Nothing is overlooked by the general. One evening he noticed a soldier sleeping in the audience. With a voice like thunder he said: "What! sleeping. Haven't you any backbone? Straighten up. Do you imagine that you are lolling aronnd home?" When a man leaves the army the general keeps a record on the books. He also sends one notice to the official of the soldier's district, saying, "This man has borne a good reputation in the army, is a Christian, and has learned a trade." Another is sent to the missionary of the man's district, saying that the man is a Christian, and urging that care be taken lest he become a backslider.
In these and in many other ways General Feng sees to the welfare of his men, and it is easy to understand how his influence is so powerful.
Yen and General
A Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor Traveling in Northwest China I N THE capital of the province of Kiangsi-that wonderfully modernized city of T 'aiyuanfu-we witnessed the Sunday morn- ing services instituted by the progressive and enlightened Governor Yen, who has transformed Shansi since the Revolution. He permits no foot-binding now, and no opium smoking. He re- quires at least one person in every family to learn to read the new phonetic script and his book of moral teachings in the spoken lan- guage of the people is published by the million. He is probably the greatest preacher in the world, for his sermons-quotations from this excellent volume-are written up on every blank wall and city gate, and even on the telegraph posts throughout the province, and his representatives are required to preach from it every Sunday in the services he has appointed. Two of them came to our mission- aries at Yuncheng not long ago, and said:- "We want to ask your help, for you must have a secret we have not. How do you keep on preaching out of your Book year after year, and never seem to exhaust it 1 We have come to an end of ours, and really have nothing more to say. Yet we must go on . preaching to the people."
Those Sunday services in the capital were never to be forgotten! The great cathedral, built for the purpose, can seat about two thou- sand people. The central section was half filled when we got there with a most interesting assembly. General Chow, in charge of the proceedings, beckoned us to come to the front where we could best see and hear, and had steaming cups of tea set before us in our seats. I was the only woman present. Except for our little party, the gathering was entirely composed of army officers, hundreds of them -young, intelligent, fine-looking men, all in grey, foreign uniforms faced with red, faultless and complete, even to white collar-bands and gloves. Their swords clanked at their sides as they stood once and again through the service. But the most impressive thing was not the music or the sermons, though that was eloquent. It was just the silence, when they sat with bowed heads and closed eyes in the attitude of worship. They were supposed to be meditating upon their conduct during the preceding week and seeking to rectify their hearts in accordance with the fundamental principles. For twenty minutes they sat thus in the presence of the Unseen, and alas! Unknown. How one longs that upon their darkness might shine "the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ"!
845
The service over, they filed out, and their places were taken by a great company of soldiers, rank and file. In foreign uniforms, with closely-cropped heads, they were a well-drilled, orderly crowd. Eight hundred of them filled that great central block and went through a similar service, save that they stood for the period of silence, their heads bowed and eyes closed in inward meditation. It was a deeply moving scene.
Then as they left, after about an hour's service, students from the Government schools flocked in, hundreds of them, in dark blue, foreign uniforms, and scholars from the city-wealthy merchants in their silks and satins, teachers and heads of families, many of them venerable, white-bearded men. They too listened to an earnest discourse from General Chow, who is an ardent Buddhist, and observed the period of reverential silence. In all, about two thousand men must have attended that Sunday morning, everyone of whom stood or sat for twenty minutes with bowed head and closed eyes, before the great gold characters over the platform "Huei kuo tsi sin"- "Repent wrongdoing and yourself renew." You will know with what a straitened heart one watched it all, praying that many of them might find the Truth and the Life indeed, in our Lord Jesus Christ.
On arriving in Hankow we learned that the well-known Christian General Feng, from Hunan, is in camp just now near this city. An opportunity came to go and see him, which I gladly embraced. We found him under canvas with his troops, 11,000 men. Five of his colonels are Christians, and if they are all like the one who received us one can well understand their influence over the men. A more perfect Christian gentleman I do not think I ever met. Four thousand of the soldiers are baptized believers. But General Feng is not satisfied. He wants the whole of his regiment for Christ.
The earnest and gifted Chinese pastor who helps him in this work told us that they have now forty Bible classes every day, taught by forty Christian officers. He himself has a class with the teachers to help them in preparing the lesson, and the forty classes reach a different set of men every day, so that all the Christian soldiers attend during the week. We did not see any large gathering of them, as it was a national holiday, but in the tent used for services, next to General Feng's own tent, some two hundred came together, and what a joy it was to see the light on their faces! All had their Testaments and hymn-books, and the singing was inspiring. Many had notebooks as well and seemed eager to take down what was said. They were mostly Honan men, and understood my words quite easily. And how they seemed to respond! Do pray for General Feng. He is a splendid man-tall and broad-shouldered, full of strength and courage, and out for God.
GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN SOUTH AFRICA-1921
Present Problems in South Africa The Fifth General Missionat·y Conference of SMtth Africa BY REV. J. DEXTER TAYLOR, D.D., NATAL, SOOTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board and President of the Conference SINCE 1912, when it met in Capetown, there has been no meeting of the General Missionary Conference of South Africa, which should meet every third year. The War caused a period of disintegration and much momentum has been lost, not all of which has been regained by the recent Conference. Broken international relationships have not yet been restored. The German societies which have had strong delegations at previous conferences were unrepresented. The same is true of the French Mission. It was obvious that some of the great tasks that the Conference had in hand, such as that of the Commission on Uniformity of Discipline and of the Commission on Survey and Occupation had been sadly interrupted. Nevertheless, the Conference of 1921 was perhaps the best of the five that have beel). held.
The Conference met July 18 to 22, in the Council Hall of Durban, the beautiful seaport of Natal. Dlring the previous week a Native Industrial Exhibition was held under the auspices of the Natal Missionary Conference, at which a most interesting display was made of indigenous and civilized industries, and of the educational progress of the native. A most artistic room constructed and furnished in 847
A HEATHEN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA- A MAN AND HIS THREE WIVES every detail by the apprentices of the Amanzimtoti Institute (American Board) was generally agreed to be the top notch exhibit. The furniture was of African mahogany.
Another notable exhibit was the wagon built by a native of the lfarianhill Mission (Roman eatholic). The Anglicans had a booth displaying the manufacture of rugs and blankets from the carding of the wool to the finished product. The tea-room was run by the Domestic Science Departments of Amanzimtoti Institute and Indaleni CWesleyan), the girls making and baking the cakes and scones in plain sight of the customers who were served by another squad of waitresses, both groups in appropriate uniforms. A moving picture booth illustrating Social Service in Johannesburg compounds drew a constant crowd, as did also a booth representing the American Board hospital, where a group of native nurses gave vivid demonstrations of the knowledge they are acquiring.
Each of the various educational institutions had its booth full of industrial products. Perhaps the most significant thing in the IlJxhibition was the row of stalls .-where native men had set up their little stores and work shops just as they have them in the municipal native market. It was an eye opener to Europeans to see native harness maker"s and tailors and dealers in small notions actually in business among their own people and these men drove a brisk trade
PRESENT PROBLEMS IN ROUTH AFRICA
A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRJCA-A MAN WITH HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN among the Europeans present. The third day of the Exhibition was given up to natives and they came in great numbers to see the progress of their own race.
On the evening of July 19 a demonstration of the natives' capacity in another line was given when a native choir of 350 voices made up of groups from the several educational institutions of the Province gave a concert, at which Prince Arthur of Connaught the Governor-general presided, and a group of distinguished speakers set forth the demands upon thoughtful men of the present delicate situation of the native problem in South Africa. The speakers were Senator Roberts and Dr. C. T. Loram of the Native Affairs Commission and Prof. D. D. T. Jabavu, a native professor of Bantu languages and customs at the South African Native College. The program included two items written and composed by natives, several of the" spirituals" of the American Negro, and a selection of European music of which Haydn's "The Heavens are Telling" was, the most ambitious. These events broug'ht the Conference into public notice, and also were frequently referred to by members of the Conference itself as a revelation of the progress natives are making.
The most important single item of the work of the Conference was undoubtedly the reports on Social, Economic and Legislative matters
as related to natives, from the several provinces. That for the Cis- kei, prepared by Dr. Macvicar of Lovedale, made a minute study of the economic conditions of typical groups of natives, such as peasant farmers, school teachers, town laborers, etc., showing their condition as regards tenure of land, possibility of remaining solvent on the wages received, sufficiency or otherwise of their regular diet, use fof intoxicating liquors, possession of books and newspapers as an indication of provision for intellectual growth. The report for Natal prepared by Rev. A. W. Cragg of Indaleni (Wesleyan) and by the writer of this article was based on a survey of housing and labor conditions in the two towns of Durban and Maritzburg, together with a study of the now 'famous system of native beer monopoly and the location system for housing natives, as developed in Durban. The report for the Free State was relieved in its dark picture of almost, total deprivation of the natives of rights in the land, and of the shamefully meagre provision by the State for native education, only by the fact of the municipal native location at Bloemfontein where there has been recently instituted a scheme of individual tenure most hopeful in its promise of solution for the municipal housing problem. Reports were also made for the Transkei, where the defects and virtues of the native council system reflect the general social conditions of that unique native territory. The Transvaal, where the problems are the most baffling of all, had no report. The work done is a good sample of what might be accomplished by thorough survey work throughout the country.
No more important action was taken by the Conference than the Resolutions covering the matter of these reports, an abstract of which is here given: 1. Basing on the evidence presented that the supply of land for the rising generation of natives is practically exhausted, and that the standard of living of the peasant farmer class is often below the poverty line, the Conference emphasized the importance of all efforts to secure better cultivation and distribution, the spread of native farmers associations, the provision of agricultural demonstrators and the introduction and fostering of native industries.
2. Basing on the evidence of poor health conditions resulting from poverty, poor housing and poor clothing, the Conference urged the increase of medical facilities for natives, both for preventive and curative work and the provision Df training for native medical students and nurses.
3. The attention of government and of employers was directed to the serious discrepancy between the low wages of natives and the present high cost of living as a fertile cause of the growing unrest and dissatisfaction.
4. Expressing approval of the efforts being made, especially on the Rand, to provide for a higher social life for native young people, the Conference urged upon all missionary agencies greater attention to this important line of service.
5. Reviewing the evidence presented of the atrocious housing conditions in many urban and suburban areas the Conference urged upon municipalities
PRESENT PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA
that the revenue derived from natives in such areas be primarily devoted to the improvement of native housing.
6. The Conference declared itself in favor of the policy of total prohibition of intoxicating liquor for European and native alike, and urged missionaries to do all in their power to educate public opinion to this end.
Another important action of the Conference was a resolution urging that legislation be passed taking out of the hands of provincial councils the levying of taxation on natives, this action being suggested by a recent flagrant example in the Transvaal of taxation plainly exploiting the native.
CONFERENCE WITH NATIVE AFFAIRS OOMMISSION An outstanding feature of the work of this Conference was an all day conference with the newly appointed Native Affairs Commission. The personnel of this Oommission is an earnest of the good faith of Gen. Smuts in his effort to better native conditions. Senator Roberts was for many years a missionary at Lovedale. Dr. C. T. Loram, as Chief Inspector of Native Education in Natal has revolutionized native education in that Province, while General Lemmer from the Dutch side has already made it plain that he is eager to do the right thing by the natives of the country. The Commissioners outlined their purposes and the ways in which missionaries conld cooperate with them, and the facts brought out in the social reports formed the basis of a most useful discussion. Already steps are 'being taken for the modification of the hated Native Land Act of 1913 and for the extension of the Native Oouncil system. A study is being made of the complicated independent church movement. The question of the use of revenue derived from native sources is being studied together with the whole question of the incidence of native taxation. The disgraceful treatment accorded natives on the railways, the administration of municipal native locations and similar questions are being studied. It was generally agreed that the session devoted to this discussion was the most profitable of the entire Conference, while Dr. Roberts of the Commission was kind enough to say that the efficiency and expedition with which the missionaries conducted business was an example to Parliament. Only a few native leaders were present, but one of these, who is said to be something of a radical in native counsels remarked to the writer that the Conference was a revelation to him of the systematic interest of the missionaries in matters of native welfare.
The report of the Oommission on Survey and Occupation based on a somewhat cursory survey of the conditions of overlapping a recommendation looking toward a federation of societies in South Africa along the lines of the Alliance of Missionary Societies in British East Africa (Kikuyu), modified to suit South African conditions. These recommendations were handed down (or up) by the
Conference to the societies represented in Conference for a report at next Conference in 1924. Kikuyu has set the pace and it remains to be seen whether South Africa will lag behind.
Professor Norton representing the Cape University and Mr. J ones, Secretary of J ohannesburg University, presented papers set- ting forth what their respective institutions propose doing in courses on Bantu languages, and ethnology for missionaries and prospective government officials. It is interesting to see the young universities of the country competing for the lead in courses of missionary prep- aration. The much maligned missionary seems to be attracting attention in high circles! The fact that such courses are to be pro- vided and gradually required of officials whose work will be with natives is of even greater hopefulness.
Professor du Plessis of Stellenbosch read a sparkling paper on the subject of a South African Missionary Quarterly, and made such a publication seem so necessary that we may safely prophesy its birth within the next three years. An interesting report was made by Professor Norton of the progress made since the Bloemfontein Conference of 1909 in collecting suitable native tunes and setting native hymns to them. A committee is being formed, consisting of linguists and musicians from the several societies to continue this important work. A paper by Mr. McLennan of the Literature Committee of the International Missionary Organization emphasized the importance of joint action for the production of native literature.
That the modern missionary, pressed with social and economic problems and trying to keep up with the application of the scientific method to his field is not unmindful of the heart of his problem and the center of his hope was revealed by the fact that some of the most stimulating discussions centered around the papers on "Evangelism as the Primary Duty of Missions," and "What steps can be taken to encourage Bible Study among Native Converts ~"
Altogether it was a well balanced program. The fellowship of men from Capetown on the South to Bechuanaland, Rhodesia and Delagoa Bay on the North, and of outstanding men from the denominational camps, all the way from independent missions to Anglicanism, was a goodly fellowship. The spirit in which the present crisis in native affairs was viewed was broadly sympathetic and scientifically (rather than sentimentally) determined. That the wheels of progress toward unified effort, so sadly slowed down by the War have again been set in motion is cause for congratulation. A personal message was sent to the German brethren, to be personally conveyed by a deputation of the Conference, and motions were passed urging upon the League of Nations the abandonment of the restrictive clause of the Versailles treaty and the restoration to German missionary societies of the privilege of entry into their former fields.
Slavery Dead in Africa?
Compulsory Labor and Mandates Under the League of Nations BY TRAVERS Bl!XTON, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND '.' Secretary of the Anti·Slavery and Aborigines Protective Society T HE question of slavery in Africa must be closely affected by . the new opportunities given for carrying out the principles laid down in the Covenant of the League of Nations. The principle of the responsibility of the strong nations for the welfare of the backward races is not new, but the Covenant carries the matter further, and introduces the mandatory system, according to which the care of the backward peoples who are "not yet able to stand by themselves," is to be entrusted to the Powers for the benefit of the mandated territories. If a new standard is introduced and maintained in territories which have changed hands as a result of the great war, there will be reason to hope that in all other territories administered by the Powers there will be a general leveling up to the same high standard.
Among the provisions of "B" mandates, relating to the backward peoples of Central Africa, the prohibition of the slave trade as well as of the traffic in arms and liquor is especially mentioned. Unfortunately the high hopes raised by these Articles have not been realized, for the issue of the Mandates has been long delayed, systems of administration have become stereotyped, and carrying out the terms of any Mandate is more difficult. , In the Mandates, the prohibition of slavery ought to apply not only to dealings in slaves, but to systems of domestic slavery which still prevail, and to any demand for forced labor, except under strict limitations and safeguards, and exclusively for public works.
The labor question throughout tropical Africa has always been one of difficulty. In Angola, the Portuguese Colony of West Africa, labor conditions have long been such as to cause concern to those interested in native welfare. For many years the conditions of the laborers in the islands of S. Thome and Principe were those of slavery pure and simple, the natives being purchased in the interior, made to sign contracts which they did not understand, shackled, and brought to the coast under conditions of great cruelty. They were either kept as slaves on the mainland, or sent to the two islands, nominally for a term of five years, but actually for life, as their contracts were automatically renewed at the end of each term. Some of the British cocoa firms took action and after long agitation, the British Government was induced to take up the question especially with a view to the repatriation of th~ natives so enslaved. Before the war, when Sir Edward (now Viscount) Grey was Secretary of State for Foreign 853
Affairs, in consequence of the pressure brought to bear by those interested in the question in England, a scheme was framed by which the Portuguese Government agreed with the British Government that the labor question should be controlled by a British Oonsul- General to watch the conditions in the Oolony.
According to recent information from Portuguese, as well as other sources, there has, however, been a revival of the old traffic in the so-called" servicaes" on the islands. Recruiting for laborers has again been going on in the interior under conditions of slavery. The number of "servicaes" taken to S. Thome, according to official statements, has increased, and the number of repatriations has fallen off considerably. The British Government, partly for reasons of expense, has not seen its way to reestablish the Oonsular system, dropped since the war. The Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva was memorialized last year on the subject, and fortunately the representative of Portugal on the Mandates Oommission has expressed his eagerness for reform. The High Oommissioner, after conference with the planters, has decided: (1) That the contracts in Angola will in the future be for 18 months this year, after 1921 they can be made for 24 months, the maximum.
(2) No recontracts will be allowed. (3) The High Oommissioner will have a representative in S. Thome to control the Angola native labor.
There is hope that before long this old time system of slavery will be brought to an end, and right conditions established.
On the other side of Africa also, the question of labor is one of much difficulty. In the old territory of German East Africa, now known as Tanganyika, there were officially stated before the war to be 185,000 slaves. The British Government, when asked what steps were being taken to abolish slavery, declared that it was not practicable to do so at once. It is laid down in the Mandate which has been submitted for approval to the League of Nations, that, besides suppressing all forms of the slave trade, the Mandatory is to provide for "the emancipation of all slaves, and for as speedy an elimination of domestic and other slavery as social conditions will allow." A strict time limit should be fixed, say one year, after which no conditions of slavery should be recognized.
In the East Africa Protectorate now known as Kenya Oolony, a determined attempt is being made to secure labor for the settlers by introducing such conditions as will compel the native to work for wages. Last year the local Government passed an Ordinance, legalizing the demand for 60 days' compulsory labor during the year from natives for Government porterage work, road making and "other work of a public nature," besides the 24 days already required by
IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA'
a previous Ordinance for strictly community purposes. The Bishop of Zanzibar has pointed out in a pamphlet of vigorous protest, that any work which the Government decrees to be of a public nature may be exacted from the natives under this clause.
In Zanzibar, natives under 50 who are not in regular employment are bound by law to do any work within the Protectorate which the Labor Board may order, and although this work is laid down to be "of a public nature for the general good of the community" it includes compulsory labor on Government plantations.
The question is a burning one in East Africa, and at present a determined attempt is being made to obtain the labor so much needed, and to make the natives work for the white man. Much is made of the idleness of the natives, but their work in cultivating their own lands is generally overlooked. A Commission appointed in Kenya to consider the labor question has reported in favor of legislation to force the natives to work, minimizing the injustice which may occur in cases where employers are accused of corporal punishment of natives. Under the existing law natives may be employed far from their homes, under unsatisfactory conditions. The recourse to compulsion, as the South Africa Native Affairs Commission in 1903 pointed out, is "not only unjust, but economically unsound," and that forced labor will "check enterprise and ingenuity," and will lead to "disastrous results in exasperating native feeling and creating discontent and unrest." A large number of leaders in Ohurch and State, headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, has appealed to the Government, asking for the appointment of a Royal Commission to inquire into the leading principles of Imperial policy with especial reference to the best means of carrying out the principle of Trusteeship, under the Mandatory system.
There is reason to fear that the desire for profits will prevent the full adoption of this principle of Trusteeship. For example, the imposition of differential duties on the produce of British Colonies in Vvest Africa, raises many important issues, and restricts the right of natives to dispose of their raw produce, thus seriously endangering their contentment and prosperity. In consequence of pressure which has been brought to bear upon the Government by the British Parliament, it is probable that the preferential duty will not be renewed at the end of the five years for which it was imposed.
Another pressing danger which threatens to wreck the Mandatory system is the introduction of conscription of natives for military purposes and the raising and training of native armies.
This question bears intimately on the work and interests of missions since the welfare of the peoples for whom that work is carried on depends upon whether or not its principles are carried into practice.
to Foreigners in Their
Tongues The Value and Use of Foreign Language Tracts Among Immigrants BY AMY BLANCHE GREENE, NEW YORK Secretary of Bureau of Iuformation of Foreign Language Pnblication T HE U. s. Census Bureau reports the number of foreign-born in the United States in 1920 to bA 13,703,987, of whom approxi- mately one-half either cannot read and speak English, or can be most effectively reached through their own language. If we would communicate to them the ideals inherent in our American life and the principles which guided the life of Jesus Christ we must express them in the medium of their thought. While most foreign speaking sojourners in America are aware of the advantages accruing from a knowledge of English, many of them have no opportunity, or very inadequate facilities for study. Many thousands work under conditions such as to make concentrated mental effort in night school practically impossible. If we wait until they can speak and read English to convey to them the heritage of Christian America they will never know that which every true American should cherish as our most priceless treasure and which can be enhanced in value only as it is shared most widely and completely.
Business houses of every sort use leaflets to circularize their patrons or prospective patrons. Publishers develop carefully the most attractive leaflet literature to catch the interest of him who runs. Radical social organizations are systematically campaigning old and new areas with "flier" leaflets, pamphlets, together with copies of small periodicals published chiefly for free distribution. Religious groups are putting their literature into mail boxes throughout whole cities and largely by volunteer service. If such methods accomplish results in these fields of effort, why should the Protestant Church fail to make use of so powerful and effective a means in propagating the teachings of Jesus Christ who alone can meet the overwhelming needs of the world today1 The need among the English-speaking population for forceful but brief messages on outstanding religious questions is indicated by the appearance within the last fe_w months of the "Why I Believe" series of tracts published by the University of Chicago Press, and written by six theological professors representing three leading seminaries. These deal with the question of God, Jesus, the Bible, the Church, immortality and the giving of justice and carry notice of longer but inexpensive pamphlet discussions of closely related subjects which are engaging the thought of men and women every- 856 where. This is not only true of the older, more thoughtful group but of the seemingly amusement-mad younger folks as well, and if true of the English-speaking population, who have an unlimited variety of literature at their command, is it not much more true of those who can read only their mother tongue and are limited to poorly edited periodicals, almanacs and perhaps a few books. Since almost a third of the foreign-born in the United States, and as many more of immediate foreign extraction, live in town or country, is it not safe to say that less than one-fourth of the total foreign-born population have access to library facilities of any sorH The fact of a high degree of illiteracy in some nationality groups is offset by the fact that those who can read will read to others who cannot. This is notably true of Russians. It is also significant that most foreign-speaking persons who have been deprived of opportunities for education in their home-lands are increasingly sensitive to their handicaps in a land where only a few cannot read and write. The Albanians who have come to our shores in recent years have learned to read the Albanian language, which had been denied them in their own land, until 95 per cent of them can now be classed as literate. Such groups as have migrated because of political oppression and dream of new and more democratic governments as a result of the war, are naturally eager to read their native tongues and return as soon as conditions permit. Here is unlimited opportunity for educating and evangelizing them so that they may return as Christian leaders to their native villages and towns.
A careful study of existing tracts in foreign languages reveals the fact that most of them are poorly adapted to present day use. Many have been translated from the English and, therefore, presuppose the moral and religious background of the Anglo-Saxon. Those imported from European lands reflect the pre-war, old country, social, political and religious atmosphere, and are obviously illadapted to our more democratic religious life and thought. Positive and constructive material must be created which will avoid controversial questions and lay solid foundations for a Christian faith and life apart from emphasis on sectarian creeds and forms of ritual.
Many foreign-speaking people are either single men or are husbands who have left families at home and have come to the land of plenty to earn money to buy a home or provide better living conditions for both their families and themselves in later years of life. These men are cut off from the restraints of home, in many cases living in·dreary barracks or crowded lodging houses. If tracts in their own languages, dealing in a wise way with social evils and vices from the standpoint of health hygiene and morality, could be distributed among them surely much could be done to conserve the high moral standards which most nationality groups have built up
and maintained for centuries, and which tend to be lowered under the influence of American freedom in social relations, particularly those leading to marriage.
The ever-present social and industrial problems of today with the strife and injustice of commercial relationships are very real to thousands of immigrant laborers who know little of the larger aspects of the perplexing intricacies of our modern industrial system. To them a simple statement regarding Jesus' social principles, and making clear the position of the Church regarding social justice in industry and commerce would bring a ray of hope for the future.
If those peoples who have been born and bred in the midst of sharply insistent religious conflicts, in many cases sadly mixed with political oppression, could be given a brief statement of the history and growth of the Christian Church and the common origin of all its branches in the work of Jesus, it certainly would tend to allay something of the bitterness and strife which now prevail. Then, too, there is a large place for tracts covering the life and work of great moral and religious leaders in the respective groups. Brief studies dealing with the facts of their religious history could be made to convey right emphases in creed and life, besides challenging the humblest member of a nationality group to measure up to the standards of his own great leaders. Such a recognition on our part of their contribution to our common religious heritage would tend to increase the bonds of brotherly faith and confidence.
The eager inquiries for literature from varied groups and individuals prove the growing realization of the need. Leaflets can be given to children from foreign-speaking homes who attend church and social settlement classes and clubs. Members of the groups already reached can carry them to their fellows in the factory or mines. Earnest workers in young people's societies and adult Bible classes can distribute them from house to house. Religious and social workers can find manifold opportunities for handing them to individuals in many places.
Ellis Island offers a marvelous field for the distribution of such leaflets. Such literature given to liberty-loving, storm-tossed folk seeking entrance to the "land of promise" would help to steady and stabilize them as well as help them understand the best religious life and thought of their new home. It would lessen the pain of their awakening to real conditions and make them feel that "somebody cares." Hungry hearts in hundreds of mining towns, industrial centers and immigrant groups might be reached with the simple gospel of Jesus Christ, if only we, who call ourselves Christians, face squarely one of the mightiest opportunities for extending the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which has ~ver been given to a generation of Christians.
Ramabai and Her
BY CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, HHODE ISLAND Chairman of the Executive Committee of the American Ramabai Association """
Manoramabai, the only daughter and co-worker of Pandita Ramabai, entered into rest on Sunday morning, July 24. She had been ill for a year and a half, tut she went bravely on, always showing a bright happy face, so much so that many eould not believe she Wlls so seriously ill.
What Mukti will be without her, no one can tell, for her life there was" sweet incense unto the Lord," and her deep spirituality told on the lives of all who knew her.
Mano was born April 16, 1881. Her father died of cholera when she was only a few mdnths old, and she wa s her motll€r's only child. In getting her education, she spent about six years in England and America, in connection with the best schools and teachers. She joined her mother in saving famine girls just after the great famine of 1900. Her life sinee has been given to training, uncer her mother's direction, the famine girls and child·widows at Mukti-a service extenoing over twenty years.
Ramabai needs to be sustained by the prayers of her friends in this crisis with her and her work at Mukti. She is now in the sixty-fourth year of her life, with the infirmities of age and of the heavy burdens which she has carried for many years.
MISSIONARIES have one ideal and that is to raise up leaders, indigenous to the soil, who shall carryon the work in the place of the foreign missionary. vVorkers of all denominations have therefore rejoiced particularly in the success of Pandita Ramabai, the gifted widow, who coming out of Hinduism and know- ing full well what an awful burden that faith puts on the child widow, thirty-two years ago initiated her task of opening the door of oppor- tunity to those girls who are pitiful indeed in their helplessness and hopelessness. • The school, which, under the name of Sharada Sadan, was opened in the city of Poona for a limited number of young girls ex- clusively of the high caste child widow class, has grown beyond all expectation of its founder, until it now includes not only the peculiar class for which it was formed but also the deserted wife and orphan children. Ramabai's heart was so greatly touched during the two RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER great famines with the number of About thIrty years ago helpless children that were in the limited quarters in Poona that she purchased a large tract of land in the village of Kedgaon and opened an establishment large enough for the different classes, not only the Brahman child widow but even the outcaste famine baby left starving at her door.
859
For the last ten years her family has averaged between twelve and fifteen hundred women and girls, whose sole protector and guardian she is, with' no Board guaranteeing her any income but merely encouraged by the American Ramabai Association, which acts as a collecting agency. Is there any other woman in the world who has assumed such a burden, trusting only in the Father of all to give her daily bread for these hundreds of helpless ones ~ It would be a great work if she had only carried on an educational institution, but in her wisdom she perceived that many would not be able to support themselves as teachers, and that industrial work was absolutely necessary. It has been her ambition also not to change the simple Indian way of life and so even the American and English visitors who go by the hundreds every year to see her institution, are served with the simple meal in native fashion, sitting on the floor (though a fork and spoon are provided as a concession to their foreign helplessness) but in all respects she keeps the life Indian in manner and custom, while making it absolutely Christian in its influence.
She has introduced weaving, farming, printing, dairy work, rug making and other trades giving to every girl some industrial train- ing; for instance, the looms are used by one set of girls in the morning while the others study, and the order is reversed in the afternoon. Around her institution, which she calls "1~ukti"(Salvation), there has grown up a little village of homes inhabited by Christian boys who have married girls from her institution, and they too are befriended by this Greatheart leader. .
She has had the aid in her task of not only Indian teachers trained by herself from among her students, but also of five or six English or American women who have gone to her aid, giving their services and accepting her simffle mode of life that they might uphold the hands of this leader of Indian womanhood. Above all, however, her reliance was on her daughter, the gifted and devoted Man- oramabai who came to America with her when she first made her plea for help for India's child widows, and who after years of study in America went back to India to be her mother's right hand sup- porter in all activities. Feeling the need of raising the grade of school work, Mano went back and forth to Bombay and took her work for her master's degree in Bombay University. It had been the hope of those who had seen tp.e situation that she would succeed her mother as the head of this great institution, but for some time she had been showing symptoms of heart weakness and in spite of the efforts of Dr. Wanless at the hospital at Miraj, who put his skill and resources at the service of this beloved invalid, her earthly life was ended on July 24. This loss will be lamented not only by those of .
PAN DITA RA:'l1:ABAI AND HER DAUGHTER
us who knew of her devotion and her ability in administering over the schools in Mukti, but to all who pray for India's womanhood to come into leadership in Christian service. Mano combined with her great strength of character, sweetness and devotion rare in deed in any land.
Ramabai's crowning work has been her attempt to translate the Scriptures into the language of the common people about her, the Mahartai-speaking people of the villages whose patois, however, is so different from the language of the educated that the ordinary edition of the Bible is incomprehensible to them. As an indication of her thoroughness of method we note that she had one of her students especially trained in Hebrew, another in Greek and another in Latin that she might have the aid of these translators from the original tongues in her great work. One cannot fo rget the picture-while the beloved daughter relieved her of the details of administration, Ramabai sat on the rug in true Indian fashion on the floor dictating to her student helper s the words of the p recious Book. High endeavor! And now the whole burden comes upon her lonely heart since the beautiful se rv- A LATER PORTRAIT OF MANORAMABAI ice of the daughter has ended on earth. In America, in England, in Australia, in New Zealand, those who have helped to support this work should now by their prayers sustain the heart of this stricken leader, and pray for someone to be raised up to carryon this unique and wonderful work for the llpbuilding of the Kingdom in India. Ramabai's brave spirit is hold in a feeble body and it is ours to lift in some measure the burden from her hands."
-In orde r tha t th e burden on the hea rt of OU r Pandita may not be increased by lo ck cif funds to buy tood lor her great family who no w tur n to b e l' aga in as (heir s ole s upport. genero us con trjbutlon s sh ould be sent through the Treasurer of the Assoc iat ion . Mrs. E . C. Linn., 1318 Beacon Street, Brookline. Ma::::q .
A Recent Tour in
BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA STARTING from Sabathu at the beginning of May, I traveled via Simla to Kotgarh, seventy-two miles from Sabathu and one hundred and fifty from the borders of Tibet. At Kotgarh I was joined by Mr. Wright, a gentleman who has some knowledge of the Tibetan language. When we reached Kullu, one hundred and twenty-two miles beyond Simla, the assistant commissioner, Mr. Fairlie, wired to the commissioner for passports to enable us to continue our journey to Tibet via Lahul and Ladakh. As there was some delay we decided to push on without the passports. Wherever we found an opportunity, we preached and distributed Gospel portions, but the population in those regions is sparse, and it is difficult to get at the people during the day, for they leave home for work early in the morning.
In this region there are some hot springs, some of which are good for bathing purposes, but some are at the boiling point all the time. Travelers usually cook their rice by tying it up in a handkerchief and holding it in the boiling water for fifteen minutes. Bread is cooked ready for eating in about twenty minutes. On one occasion a lad fell into one of these springs of boiling water and was dead in a few minutes.
One hundred and fifty-nine miles from Simla there is the dangerous Rotang Pass, 13,400 feet high, over which the traveler goes to Lahul and Tibet. For many months previous to the middle of May the road is closed on account of snow, and every day after 12 0 'clock a fierce gale begins to blow and is so strong that it sometimes lifts travelers off their feet and sweeps them over the precipices. Many persons have thus lost their lives here, and numbers of goats and sheep have perished. Accordingly, travelers always seek to get over the pass before noon. The region is known as Hiyas Kund because for many years a saint by the name of Biyas had his abode here, devoting himself to prayer and literary work.
We experienced great difficulties at the Rotang Pass. On the 30th and 31st of May there was a fall of snow and the cold became intense. The day we crossed over it, snow was falling and the cold was so severe that it changed the color of our skin to a blue-black, and after that the skin began to peel off. We managed, however, to keep going, praying as we went, and by God's grace succeeded in getting across. The snow fall in these parts is very heavy, and when it melts there is great danger for those who live there. On one occasion a great avalanche of snow, thousands of tons in weight, came down a 862 mountain side and buried an entire village so that not a person escaped.
From the Rotang Pass we went via Sissu and Gandhla to Kyelang, situated about two hundred miles from Simla. Here the Moravian missionaries have labored for many years among the Tibetans. There is a Christian community of about fifty, and they arranged a meeting for us. At present there is no European missionary there, but it is hoped that one may soon come.
At Kyelang under a tree (now no longer standing) there used to be sacrificed every year a boy of eight years; but today these human sacrifices have been discontinUBd. The following story is current to explain why such sacrifices are no longer offered. One year the choice for the sacrifice fell upon a lad of eight, the only son of a widowed mother. The day before the sacrifice the mother, overcome by grief, was wailing in her agony. She was heard by a lama, who went to her and said: "Don't weep. I will offer myself in place of your son." When the appointed time had come, the lama seated himself under the tree of sacrifice, and then said to the people– "Don't touch me; if the god is a real one, he will himself come and take away my life." Thereupon the people waited and watched a long time, but when nothing at all happened many of them gave up their belief in the god, and from that day the human sacrifice was abolished, and now only goats and sheep are sacrificed there.
From Kyelang it was our intention to go on to Baralacha and Lingti. Mr. Wright, however, became seriously ill, and we were compelled to retrace our steps. He could not stand the high altitudes and cold which did not give me much trouble. Mr. Wright returned to Simla, while I returned to Tibet by another route, in company with a young Tibetan Christian who was a great help in the work. We preached the Gospel in Rukshank, Chuprang and Gyanama and surrounding regions. Through the grace of God we had many opportunities. The lamas occasionally opposed us but the people generally listened very attentively. We visited some hermits who did not care to talk but promised to read the Gospel portions. We trust that these seekers after the truth may be brought by the Word of God to the way of righteousness. Amen.
Many dangers are encountered in traveling through Tibet. The roads are not good, and the inhabitants are so few that the traveler may go eighty or a hundred miles without seeing a village. Persons whom the traveler may meet are often wandering bandits who live in tents or inhabit mountain caves. Wild yak and bloodthirsty wolves are also encountered. Under such circumstances many lives have been lost.
One day I had gone on ahead leaving my companion behind, when I suddenly saw a wild yak charging in my direction. As there were
no trees in that wilderness, there seemed to be no escape. I saw a high rock, however, and managed to reach it before the yak was upon me. The enraged animal pawed the ground in his fury and kept going around my rock of refuge. I thanked God for my place of safety and kept on praying. The thought came to me with great comfort that just as on the rock I was safe from the fury of the yak, so in Christ, the Rock of Ages, I am safe from the attacks of Satan.
By this time my companion and some others came in sight, and began shouting at the yak. By throwing stones and wounding it they succeeded in frightening it away, but the noise brought to the spot some bandits who lived in near-by caves, and we were compelled to go with them. We had escaped from wild beasts, but had fallen into the hands of wild men! In all my travels I have had less trouble from wild animals than from wild men. The robbers proceeded to take everything we had, but we were grateful that our lives were spared. On finding a suitable opportunity, I preached the Gospel to them which, through the influence of God's Spirit, so touched their hearts that within an hour they restored to us all our goods. Taking me to be a Christian lama, they prepared a special cup of tea for me, flavored with salt and butter. Before eating we praised and thanked God that He had "prepared a table before us in the presence of our enemies," so that" Out of the eater came forth food, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." God thus showed His power in a wonderful way, and strengthened our faith.
We ate the gruel, drank the tea, had prayers and went to sleep. Rising early in the morning, we gave the robbers some further teaching and then continued on our way. On reaching a village we spent some time in preaching and were afterwards talking. We overheard two merchants referring to the death of T. Wangdi whom I had baptized a few years before. As result of his death the little congregation to which he ministered had been broken up and scattered. Although this news brought great sadness to me, still I reflected that God had allowed this to happen and that His will was best. My trust is that He will, in His own time, raise up more true Christians and evangelists who may be used to bring the inhabitants of this dark, Closed Land to the Saviour. I feel sure that the work done in the past and now going on will be made fruitful by God. Amen.
We continued to witness in Western Tibet for some time longer and then returned. Our intention had been to stay at least another month in that region, but from September on for several months the roads leading to India over passes 18,000 feet high are closed on account of snow.
In closing, I wish to thank the friends who have helped me by their prayers. The time is near when we shall see the fruit of our labors and rejoice in the Lord.
GIRLS DR ILLING AT WOMA N'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE
Educating the Women of Asia.
The Story oj the Union Christian Colleges jor Women if the Orient.
MRs, HENRY V , PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS, PERHAPS the most remarkable which have matured under the direc- educati onal movement in t he tion of t he ten Woman's F or eign Mis- world at the present t ime is that sion Boards interested and whieh will am ong the women of the Far E ast . culminate in un effort to secure the Before the war there were three or remainder of the amount urgently foUl' experiments in higher educa- needed for the first groups of build- tion. These were all under denomina- ings, t.ional direction, It is extremely THE AREA COVERED difficult, however, for an;Y one As we glance across t o the eastern denomination to provide a body of shore of Asia we shall find these union students, efficient faculty and a suit- Christian colleges for women strategi- able site and buildings for a woman 's cally located. One in 'l'okyo, the college. great capital of Japan, represents 'l'he very difficulties have led the the cooperation of six Boards in the Woman 's ' Boards of Foreign Mis- United States and Canada, It seemed sions to come together in a cooper- best to locate the Union college, which ative way and contribute to all these is to be of high grade, in the capital, needs, thus making it possible to Tokyo, where we have many girls '
provide adequate, standardized, well- schools of preparatory grade, and can equipped institutions, draw from all parts of the Empire We have recently referred to the students anxious to study in the work of the Union Colleges in the capital.
REVIEW, W e now bring the plans The president of the college is Dr. Nitobe, an eminent Christian J apan- "]"or furtbe r " et ails see the booklet on Japan ese, formerly professor in the Im- :~~Cbgl~:Ys~~esefd::d o~rOt~e thg~e~~m~~t;:ta~~~ periaI University. The dean is Miss ~eI~h1:s c~~let'i.rl~ti!~pa~ is~~o~stOjntb~h:o~::;pl:.~ 865
Yasui. A great helper in establishing write for his need' Already some Yenching the college has been Dr. A. K. girls have done good work as editors and Reischauer, who has devoted himself translators, and some are even now writing in a most unusual way to the inter- widely read articles in the daily press. ests of this institution. Peking University is keenly alive to the importance of equipping its students for It has been possible to purchase such work, and is planning largely for its twenty-four acres of land in the most Department of Journalism for both men desirable part of Tokyo where the and women. new college is to be built. When the West introduced herself forciblv Coming down to Peking we find an and not wllOlly graciously to the older, mor~ admirable beginning in Yenching conservative Far East, is it strange that College, of which Dr. Luella Miner intricate social and economic problems have is the president. This college began resulted from the' interaction of the two before the war but has recently taken civilizations¥ With the founding of the on new life and has become a union Republic, even secluded women scented the college with four Boards cooperating. tang of liberty ill the air and craved a new freedom, a freedom always fraught with danger to unaccustomed feet. Sometimes students in government schools try to ex- YEN CHING COLLEGE STUDENTS SERVING BREAKFAST TO FAMINE REFUGES This is _the first known instance of such practical social service managed and supported wholly by Chinese women It is affiliated with the University of press their new sense of Uberty in hybrid Peking and has acquired a beautiful piece of land in connection with the ways that bring disaster. The hundreds of University grounds where it will erect students returning each year from study its buildings. and social contacts in Europe and America have added their element of unrest; and We quote from the booklet on many wise ones prophesy only evil of many Yenching College written by Mrs. departures from the old folk -ways. Yet Frame, formerly acting president of underneath the various seething elements, the college: lasting foundations are being laid by the Christian Church in China. Old China contentedly read the classics through its huge horn spectacles for some Yenching is glad at heart for all that three thousand years, but those muchexpounded volumes do not satisfy Young her graduates are doing in administration, China. Any day he may be SCBll hUllting jn education, medicine, literature, as reover the book-stalls for books on modern ligious workers, social workers, lecturers, in science, history, philosophy,-he is hungry social reform, as home missionary pioneers for them all. Who but college-trained in distant, lonely fields, as Y. W. C. A. scholars and authors can investigate and secretaries. In a hundred ways their patient endeavor is helping their sisters to meet the new social complexities and changes with dignity and intelligence. But none the less constructive is their work as home-makers
EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA
and mothers. Comrades of their husbands, had received their training. Girls with a everywhere they work together, quietly high purpose and gifts like theirs deserve weaving a strong fabric of community life the best that Christian education can give, out of the patriarchal family life of the and China herself is too distracted just now past and the democracy of the present. To to understand wholly their immediate need. leaven the new social order is surely the greatest work of Christian education. All The greatest gift to China today is the direct or indirect training Yenching can not money, although she needs money, give her stndents, whether by courses in Education, Sociology or Home Economics, nor political advice, though she needs in society or in class organizations, by de· that sorely; it is the Christian trainbates and plays and pageants, by athletics ing of her young men and women. and music and 80ciul service, to develop a In this college in the capital of old spirit of initiative, poise and considerate cooperation, counts in this. China we are laying the foundation of the new China,-a vast country, Leaders in constructive patriotism, in with 400,OOO,OQO people. Shall we Christjan social service" in education, lit er- AN OPEN AIR CLASS ROOM OF GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA atllre, journalism, in molding the new social grudge her this help in beginning her order,-these, then, are the answer that mighty task T Yenching tries to give to the clamoring needs of China, the part sbe tries to play Is it unreasonable that several days in preparing the alert young womanhood journey from Peking we should esof North China to do its share with vision tablish another woman's college in and distinction. With such a splendid task Nanking? This college is one of our hefore her iu these heartening days of war babies. It opened its doors in increasing international friendship and 1915 in the old home of Li Hung understanding, Yenching is sure that her Chang. It looks like a charming friends everywhere will see to it that the college is no longer hampered by the con· building ill a photograph, but in stant struggle, such as she has endured in past years, with cramped, deficient labora· reality it is utterly unfit for the purtories, a microscopic library and severe pose for which it has been used for limitations in equipment, money and space. six years. Without any heating sys- Nor is it fair to the good name of Christian tem the old walls are wet and cold. higher education that Yenching stand forth, Not only the girls, but the American thus handicapped, as its representative be- college women who have gone out fore the Chinese pnblic. President Pendle· there to give their lives to build up ton of Wellesley, on a recent visit, wondered this college, have suffered cruelly in their health from the unsanitary conat the fine type of Yenclling graduates whom she met, after she had seen the in· sufficient college equipment with which they
ditions. Ginling College, as it is footsteps. The college has become a called, (the old classical name of union institution and will provide the Nanking), has also acquired land, Woman's Christian College for the buying up a great graveyard which north of India. It is affiliated with is to be used for the site of a woman's the Allahabad University which Christian college. Already we have guarantees its standards. part of the money for the first buildings. It is a most urgent need that We quote from the booklet on we secure the funds immediately to Lucknow College the following record complete these buildings, as the col- of what the college (the Lal Bagh) lege cannot remain where it is and can show as a result of its workwe are not able to move it until we can have dormitories and class rooms The :first Arya Samaj B. A. graduate. The F. Sc. graduate who became the at least on the new site. second woman with the B. Sc. degree in Ginling has already made a good India. The F. Se. graduate who later gradllated record. The many preparatory lit the foremost Medical college in North schools in East and Central China are India as the first Mohammedan woman doctor in India and probably in the world.
STUDYlNG THE HUMAN BRAlN AT ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. INDIA sending up their girls who will go The first woman B. A. and the first back with their college degrees and Normal School gradnate from Rajputana. their thorough training to build up the Missions from which they came. The nrst woman to receive her M. A. They will also take important posi- in North India. tions as educators, writers, doctors, reformers, teachers in the new edu- The nrst Mohammedan woman to take her cational system of China. F. A. examination from the Central Next we come into India, where we Provinces. find Lucknow, the first college for Probably the first F. A. student to take women in the East. It was only a little girls' school fifty years ago when her examination in pardah. Isabella Thoburn went out under the The :first Teachers Conference (heM Methodist Episcopal Church. Under her direction the little school grew annually) in India. into a woman '8 college. One of the The first woman's College to offer the first graduates became its acting president, the famous Lilavati Singh. }-'. Sc. cou rse. There will be others to follow in her The first Kindergarten in India. 'I'he first college in India with full staff of women and residence accommodation. 'fhe first college to have on its staff an Indian lady. The first woman (Lilavati Singh) from the Orient to serve on a world '8 Committee.
The first woman dentist. The first woman agriclllturist. The nrst woman in India to be in charge of a Boys' High School.
EDUCATING 'rHE WOMEN OF ASIA
ALaI Bagh graduate organized the Home It is an international experiment in Missionary Society which has developed into which Great Britain, the United an agency of great service to the neglected States and Canada are bound to- Anglo-Indian community scattered through- gether and twelve Boards unite in out India. its maintenance, six in Great Britain, five in the United States and one in The Lal Bagh student who took an agri- Canada. The Board of Governors cultural course in America is now helping meets in three sections, one in the convert wastes of the Himalaya regions city of Madras, one in London, Enginto fruitful valleys. land, and one in New York City_ The faculty is equally divided between A week's journey from Lucknow, American and English women.4I over the plains and along the rivers of India, brings us to Madras, the Already the college has distingreat capital city of Madras Presi- guished itself, taking in 1920 the only dency, with a half million people of two first honors given in science by varying speech and religions. There are Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS TEACHING CHILDREN dhists and Christians. Telugu, Tamil, Madras University, which covers all Hindustani and English are spoken the many colleges for men in the freely. In this polyglot city in 1915 Presidency. This year the gold the Women's Union Christian Col- medal in Economics and the gold lege for South India was opened. It medal for advanced English, have was in the year of war and there were gone to this new Woman's College in questions as to whether there would Madras. .They have never lacked for be students, whether a location could students from the day the college be found, whether there would be opened in July, 1915. The old funds to maintain it. God has won- Mohammedan harem, where it began derfully blessed it in giving it, first its life, was over-crowded; then came of all, a very remarkable woman as the new building with its wonderful president, Miss Eleanor MacDougall, Rtory, then the dormitory which was a member of the faculty of London provided by British and American University, who laid down an important and honorable position to try this *The story is told in the little booklet. Madras experiment for the women of India. Christian College, and is almost a miracJe story. It will result in miracles for th~ oppressed and depressed women of India.
women, collegiate alumnae in Amer- eral appeal should be made to all ica taking a large share. Now it Christian men and women for this needs a science building, a chapel, a great educational enterprise. teachers' college department and various other buildings. When the Joint Committee, which is composed of members of the seven Vellore Medical Missionary school College Boards, with a strong adis located about four hours south of visory group, considered the needs Madras on the railway. Here Dr. and put them all together they Ida Scudder, backed by the earnest amounted to $3,000,000 for land, efforts of all medical missionaries, buildings and equipment. This is men and women of South India, started on a great venture in August, to be divided among seven institu- 1918. There are many millions of tions practically without buildings women and there are so few doctors- and equipment. Two of these ar€' not one to a million. With child medical schools and require expensive marriage and child motherhood we hospitals if they are to do efficient can easily iIr.1agine the frightful con- work.
ditions. This effort to train Indian An appeal was made to the trustees of the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Memorial Christian women in medical work, Fund. After a thorough investigation the e:ending them out as doctors to their trustees voted in February, 1921, to grant own women, is one of the most important events of this century. There approximately a million dollars if the .roint is no lack of students. One hundred and fifty were turned away last year Committee could secure two million dollars. as there was no buildings in which An effort had been made in November and they could live, no class rooms ade- December, 1920, and a really remarkable quate. Through the Christmas ap- return came. Through the International peal last year the first buildings were Christmas Gift, $217,000 was raised in small begun. Now it remains for us to amounts. The Boards and friends con· complete them." tributed $300,000, and the Rockefeller Memorial trnstees $250,000. Already $750,- There is good free literature on 000 has been sen.t to the fieM_- and bnilding the subject of these Dll,on colleges, has begun. Shall the work be halted Y and there is on foot a plan of cam- Our task now is to secure one million paign by all the cooperating Boards three hundred thousand dollars in order that which includes the Baptist, Christian we may receive the $700,000 still to come Woman's Board, Congregationalist, from the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Canadian Methodist, Canadian Pres- Memorial Fund. Last year the campaign byterian, Lutheran, Methodist Epis- was handicapped by the famine in Europe copal, Presbyterian, Reformed Church and later by the call for help in China. It in America, Methodist Episcopal was not easy to secure even small amounts South. This does not rule other with these other pressing needs which appeal Boards out from taking part, since to all and especially to the Christian Church. these are practically the only higher This year also we foresee many calls. We institutions in those territories and believe, however, that this might well be in them -are being educated young put first by those who are seeking the perwomen sent from schools under these manent well-being of the world and the other Boards who have not yet en- coming of the Kingdom of our Lord, Jesus tered into active cooperation. There- Christ. The Boards are uniting and are fore it seems entirely just that a gen- providing literature preparatory to a cam- paign beginning about November first and -Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason bas written continuing through February or March. an admirable booklet on Vellore in a series which the Joint Committee Is publiShing. There There will be in approximately one hun· are seven of these illustrated booklets. They dred large centers in the country what is are sold by Boards at cost (five cents each). known as College Day. Plans and pro- They are given away to any key women who will grams are provided for the luncheon, the endeavor to secure gifts tor these colleges. tea for Collegiate Alumnae in the after- noon, and a mass meeting with the pageant in the evening. There will be speakers of national reputation who will give their services during this campaign, including Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, Miss Margaret Hodge, Miss Margaret Slattery, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs.
EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA
Alice Brown Frame, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, work in the colleges in cooperation with t"e Student department of the Y. W. O. A. Mrs. Nicholson; and many others. College Conncilors can reach this Committ.ee A central office has been established in tbrougb Mrs. D. J. Fleming, the cbairmall, Englewood, N; J., and the college secre· Boston a nd a branch office will be estab- taries. One of ' the most encouraging Dnd lished in Chicago. Mrs. H enry W. P eabody hopeful developments has been the warm is chairman of the Building Fund Com· cooperation of the American Association of mittee. Miss Hilda L. Olson is assjstant University women, formerly the Association treasurer. They are located at 300 Ford of Collegiate Alumnae. Building, Boston, Mass. All inquiries, ord ers and checks may be sent to this office. The plans are well under way and are Where desired friends may send checks or calculated to reach all groups, church, com· pledges to the treasurer of their own munity, college, club and individuals. We Woman'8 Foreign Mission Society who is in realize, however, that it is not an easy time close touch with the treasure". of the ,Joint t o ask for money. We know that many who Committee and will make adjustment, giv. would gladly give find it impossible to do ing credit to their own denominational work. so. We therefore enter upon this effort with Miss Olson will also credit to all denomi· a feeling of utter dependence on God in nationally who desire, seeing that the f unds ENTRANCE TO THE UNION MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL, VELLOHE pass through the regular denominational Whose name this work must be done. We chunnels. An office will also be set up in believe that these colleges have been f ounded Chicago with Miss Ida Green in charge. on prayer. They are the very cap stone of the work the Woman's Foreign Mission So- LIGHTING CHRISTMAS CANDLES cieties have done for fifty years. To leave them now to fail, or to hand them over to A simple pageant has been prepared and other hand s less Christian would be a discan be given by groups of young women aster. We have the opportunity to train with good effect. It has be~n most su e· scores, bundreds, .thousands of Oriental cessful in securing pledge~ a"d gifts, where women to be the leaders of the great hosts it has been used. There is al"" an attractive of women who still wait for deliverance, stereopticon lecture in preparation "nd this who can never be redeemed from the awful can be secnred fr om headqua r ters in Sltn oppression and suffering until they are reo Francisco, Chicago and Boston. Mrs. P aul deemed through the Savionr of the world.' Raymond, of San Francisco, is in charge 0f the work on tbe coast. There are St.aie L17'ER A~'VRE Committees now in progress of org,"nization, includin.; both denominational representa· A serie8 of -seven W-pay e illu~tratecJ, booklets tives and outstanding state [eaders. 'rhe one on each college. Federation of Foreign Mission Bo"rds Is keenly interested in the movement. The Pledges singly and in packs of ten for those chairman, Mrs. Boyd, is an advisory nJem· who will give service. ber of the committee. The Student Com – mittee of the F ederation takes charge of the IHustrated Circular for general use. Suggestions for state Bnd local comm1ttees. 1'k. Pageant-"Lightlng the Cand le…. The Student Appeal. Apply to Mrs. Henry W. P eabody tor In- formatioD, 300 Ford BuUdlng, Boston, Mass.
MBTHODS
EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.
CHRISTMAS IS COMING!
The shop windows are preparing to procl~im its approach. The children are talking about it. Already mysterious confidences are beill~ whispered. There are those who hail its approach with joy, and also those who face with dread the overcrowded days, that seem to have become a requirement in the lives of some people to manufacture Christmas joy for the lives of other people. Let us even now go to Bethlehem and see again the thing which is come to pass. Let us hear again the angel's message of the first Christmas. Let us learn how to keep the King's birthday aright.
Christmas time is a time For praising God-' , Glory to God in the highest." A time for brotherliness and good will-" Peace on earth, good will to men." A time for joyousness-" Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy." A time of missionary meaning 'and message–" Which shall be to all the people."
Would that at this Christmas time the Church of Jesus Christ might catch the full missionary meaning and message of Christmas, and instead of waiting to receive, rise up to give the Christmas message to "all the people."
Let churches and Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies, and Brotherhoods and Women's Societies and schools and colleges, fix their eyes, not on themselves at Christmas, but on those who yet wait the announ<:ement of the good tidings of great joy.
THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE m~ CHRISTMAS A Chrilltmas Tree for All Nations nations. When the doors of the de- W E have had many impersonations tention rooms were opened, they of all the children of the world poured into the hall in a seemingly gathering around a great Christmas endless stream, gaily colored here, tree. On last Christmas visitors somber there. Every eye eagerly at Ellis Island really saw children of all nations, not imper- sought the Christmas trees. There sonated but real, circling the two were handkerchiefs pulled out here Christmas trees that reached from and there and one could read un· the floor almost to the ceiling of the written stories of hope deferred and great halL The room was gay with longing to spend Christmas with loved ones instead of in detention American flags and Christmas greens. quarters, but soon the applause b-e- Only the galleries were reserved for came unanimous as Commissioner visitors from America. Every seat Wallis welcomed all nations to Ameron the main floor of the hall was ica "in the name of the Christ Child needed for the newcomers from many. whose birthday we celebrate."
. 872 Such a ['011 call as followed! Not the gifts were distributed. Four thoua roll call of individuals but of na- sand men, women and children tions – Italiano! Checho Slav! formed in line and went up to the Grecco, Jugo Slav! Yiddish and many tables single file to receive their gifts. more. The hands went up as nation- Costumes val'ied, languages were difalities were called and there was ferent but a child's smile is the same round after round of applause for the wide world round and if the hoys "good attendance." In fact, ap- and girls who prepared the gifts could plause seemed to he the one possible have seen the faces of the boys and method of self expression. 'fhe girls who received them, they would speakers must have been conscious of have been content. There were dolls a certain waning in their gratifica- -five hundred of them; toys of every tion in the enthusiasm which greeted description; – clothing, hair ribbons; their words when, instead of the ex- Copyright, Underwood Cr" Underwuod THE CHRISTMAS TREE FOR ALL THE NATIONS Three thousand, nine hundred and ninety others were ahead of the last person in the receiving line for Christmas gifts at Ellis Island last Christmas eve. The ,picture shows Commissioner Wallis placing a don in the eager hands 01 onc of the smalJer lW~comers to America who spent Christmas in detention. Mrs. D. E. Waid. Chairman of the Christmas Committe for Ellis Island, stands by the large basket filled with dons, ratt!es and toys tor the tiniest tots. On the tables are stacks of candy, fruit and other gifs.
pected stillness following the prayer, handkerchiefs; mittens; fancy bags there came the most rapturous burst and various other gifts, and bags of of applause. It was evident the candy and fruit, which had been sent audience didn't understand the words by the missionary- societies and of anything that was being said ex- Sunday-schools. cept as it was translated into the language of the various groups, but The Bible gives special instrucit was' equally evident that they un- tions for kindness to "the stranger derstood the spirit of all that was within our gates." It was good to being said and -done, and wanted to be at Ellis Island on Christmas eve express their -appreciation. and see how thoughtful hearts had gone beyond the Biblical injunction After the program was finished, and given a thought to those who
were just, outside our gates hoping "How beautiful upon the moun· to come in. tains are the feet of him that bringeth The spirit oj' the workers who made Christmas a day oj' joy j'or the many good tidings; that saith unto Zion, nations at Ellis Island, should find place in every city and town where thy God reigneth. there are lonely hearts of those who are awav from home. An earnest "Break forth into joy, sing tosearch ""ill !reveal undreamed of opportunities even in small places. gether ye waste places, for the Lord CHRISTMAS IN PICTURES hath comforted his people."
ONE of the most beautiful Christ- "The people that walked in dark- mas p!l'ograms for Sundayschools given in 1920 was prepared by ness have seen a great light." the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, under the direction of Mrs. "They that dwell in the land of Herbert L. Hill. the shades of death, on them hath the The chief feature oj' the program was a series of Christmas tableaux. light shined." A frame 7×8 feet was made of six-inch boards, gilded and fastened to front "Comfort ye, comfort ye my peoof platform. Draperies covered remainder of :front stage. Draw cur- ple, saith your God." tains were placed inside frame, and lights, inside frame above and at "And the glory of Jehovah :;;hall sides, with a spot light high at left. Dull blue netting stretched over open- be revealed, and all flesh shall see it ing in frame gave an atmospheric effect to the pictures. A reversible together; for the mouth of Jehovah drop or screen was placed about six feet back of the curtain. For out- hath spoken it." door scenes the dull cobalt blue side was used. For indoor scenes the "0 thou that tellest good tidings other side covered with oatmeal wall paper was turned. For out-door to Zion, get thee up on a high mounscenes very small and medium sized Christmas trees were used with loose tain; 0 thou that tellest good tidings branches laid on floor at angle of screen and 'floor. to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with The program presented in three strength; lift it up, be not afraid; phases the story of the coming of the Saviour to earth: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold FW8t-The Prophecy. your God!" Second-The Fulfilment. Third-The' Result. " Behold the Lord Jehovah will FIRST PICTURE: THE PROPHETS come as a mighty one, and his arm Three men posed as in Sargent's will rule for him; Behold, his reward Frieze, with Isaiah in center, draped, one in white with cowl over head, one is with him, and his recompense bein crimson velour, the other in tan. The curtains were drawn open-held fore him." –closed, as the following Messianic prophecies were read: "He will feed his flock like a shep- herd, he will gather the lambs in his arm, and carry them in his bosom and will gently lead those that have their young."
"For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace."
"But thou Bethlehem Ephratah, which art little to be among the thou.
sands of Judah, out of thee shall one come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel."
The hymn "Thou didst leave thy throne and thy kingly crown," was sung. • SECOND PICTURE: THE FULFILMENT—– SHEPHERDS OF THE PLAINS The picture showed four boys cos- tumed as shepherds. They held an attitude of awe and reverence while
BEST METHODS
light increased and diminished. FOURTH PICTURE: WISE MEN ON FOOT Scripture ~eading of Luke 2: 8-13 was given: POINTING TO LIGHT, FROM STAR "And there were shepherds in the Costumes were copied from well same country abiding in the field, known painting, with head dresses and keeping watch by night over their made of scarfs wound into turbans, flock. And an angel of the Lord and draperies· of richly colored porstood by them, and the glory of the tieres and hangings. Lord shown around them; and they were sore afraid. And the angel said "We Three Kings," (sung by unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, choir) . I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people; for "Brightest and Best," (sung by there is born to you this day in the school) . city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto FIFTH PICTURE: RESULTS you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a (Portrayed in three scenes.) manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the First Scene: HOSPITAL AT NELLOBE, India. heavenly host praising God, and say- Doctors and nurses ready for an opera· ing, " tion. Receipt of case of instruments, the gift of the Fifth Avenue Sunday-school " Gloria" (sung by choir). shown.
Scripture reading of Luke 2: 14-16. Second Scene: Boys SCHOOL AT VANGA, AFRJCA. Outdoor school, six boys shown "Glory to God in the highest, and sitting on ground with missionary reading on earth peace among men in whom the Bible. he is well pleased. And it came to pass, when the angels went away from Third Scene: KrNDEBGA&TEN AT To~yo. them into heaven, the shepherds said Row of kindergarten children dressed ill one to another, 'Let us now go even J apallese kimonos seated in chairs. Teacher unto Bethlehem, and see this thing in Japanese costume. that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.' And BUILDING A CHRISTMAS VILLAGE they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in AT NATIONAL CATHEDRAL the manger." SCHOOL "Oh Come all ye faithful" (sung by school). It was only a tiny village and the buildings numbered but four. So THIRD PICTURE: SHEPHERDS A.T THE far as the eye could s~e the con- struction material was cardboard, but DOOR OF STABLE, KNEELING when the village was sacked, silver and gold, love and sacrifice were The stable was represented by an found in the building _ .materials. opening suggesting an open door Hearts and lives were revealed builded made by a few boards with a slanting into the little white village on the roof covered with straw. The spot table. light within, shining on the kneeling shepherds, suggested the presence of Last. Christmas the students of the the Madonna and child. National Cathedral School at Wash- ington decided that instead of giving "Though poor be the Chamber," presents to each other and the faculty, (sung by choir). they would make white gifts to the King. The special causes agreed on "It came upon the midnight clear" were: (sung by school). A Mission church in China, A School for French Orphans, The Union Christian Colleges of the Orient, And the starving children of the Near East.
This part of the program was followed by the "Birds Christmas Carol" with nine pictures illustrating the spirit of Christmas as ex- pressed by one little girl. Careful attention was given to arranging the tableaux with 'artistic color combinations.
The invisible choir auded much to the eflect of the pictures.
A small table was prepared on box thcy put slips of paper for what which to build a Christmas village. Above it hung a beautiful picture of they termed their "Spirit Gifts." the Christ child in his mother's arms. A small Christmas tree stood Written on these slips were the few underneath and Christmas greens decorated the room. Paste-board words in which they sought to exmodels of a church and a school were made. The model of Ginling Col- press the purposes of their hearts as CHRISTMAS- VILLAGE IN"A CATHEDRAL they brought their gifts for the Christ SCHOOL Child. lege furnished by: the Committee on Union Chrjstian colleges was placed Instead of classes hurrying around beside them, and two packing bags for the children of the Near East with subscription papers to get preswere suspended from the knobs of the table. In the center stood a box of ents for the various members of the pure white, labelled' 'White Gifts for the King." Into the slots in the faculty, the gifts went into the cardboard buildings the students and faculty dropped their gifts for the Christmas village. Instead of students various causes, during several weeks preceding Christmas. Into the white going on frantic shopping expedi- tions in overcrowded stores, to buy useless trinkets they could not afford for friends who did not need them, they stood at various times before the little white Christmas village and in thought walked out and in the streets of the world's need and made their gifts to relieve it.
There was no lack of Christmas joy in the National Cathedral school. As I heard the joyous advent hymns' in the chapel; as I saw the radiant facEls of the girls when they ·told me of their Ghristmas plans; as I noted the absence of the tense "Christmas expression," which elsewhere had told its story of weary shopping, of overdrawn .;3,ccounts, of the binding ne¢essity fo1" giving presents- because presents were to be received in ex- change; .as I stood there before th,at little white village, I realized I had come to' a place where there was room for the Christ at Christmas. "
The President of the missionary society wrote after Christmas: "I had the pleasure of helping to make some of the buildings and of putting the village all safely away in the office at night and setting it up each morning. One of the happiest moments of many happy days at school was , when the village was sacked and we found treasures within that surpassed even ou'r greatest hopes."
MISSIONARY MESSAGES IN CHRISTMAS HYMNS Unquestionably there' is a call for some of our great hymn writers to
1921J BEST METHODS
express more clearly the missionary bunches of straw answers the purpose message of Christmas. nicely.) Christmas trees and greens are banked on either side. As a rule the adaptation of hymns does not improve them, and 'much vio- To this on Christmas Sunda.f the lence has been done to the grand old clJildren bring their gifts of lovehymns of the Church by the attempts toys for the Horne Missions, books to make revisions that arc far below for the poor, money for the cause the standard of the original hymns. designated by the Mission Board, etc. Without any changes in the hymns as The beautiful old hymns and carols written, two effective missionary ad- are softly played or sung as the memditions to the singing of two well- bers of the whole school march up to known Christmas hymns may be deposit their gifts for the Christ made. Child's children.
" ANGELS FROM THE REALMS OF CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE MISSION- GLORY." After the choir has sung ARY ON THE FIELD.-Gather interestthe first verse, have hidden angel ing and well kJ;lown flowers and choir sing to same tune: autumn leaves. Press carefully. Mount and bind sheets together in an ." True we came from realms of glory attractive way. This little booklet Brought the tidings to the earth 'bringing its message from home will But we cannot tell the story mean much to one who has long been Of the Saviour's lowly birth. absent from familiar fields and woods. Only men may tell the story Tell the story of the King. Soon after reaching home from Northfield this summer, one girl " Nations to their false Gods bending started in on her Christmas gift for Waiting long in doubt and fear her "special" missionary. She All must know of love. unending, copied special messages from her Of the Christ to men come near. copious notes, made quotations from Only men may tell the story the many addresses, mounted snap Tell the story of the King." shots of Northfield views, leaders, ~issionaries, etc., wrjting under each "AWAY IN A MANGER." After this an appropriate bit of description. All hymn is silng by a group of children of these were bound together in bookin white, have anqther group, cos- let form and now are on th!lir wfl,y to tumed to represent' the children of gladden the heart of one w1}.o loves non-Christian lands sing: that sacred spot among the Con- necticut hills. Away in the darkness No Ught for our way; THE GIFT THAT ONE GIRL MADE.- We children are waiting She wanted so much to make a special The glad Christmas day. Christmas gift to missions-but she We need the Lord Jesus, had so little to give. And then came Oh send out the word the idea. She detested being a U nti! by all people "book-agent, "-but it was for her The story is heard. beloved missions!
*F.ront the pageant uThe Search for the She started out one afternoon with a bag full of books and magazines. ~~~; ~;P~~ilhtg~t:l L~in~~::;: !~~~na~~ They were very interesting books and magazines,-the new mission study America. "used by permi8810n. books, the woman's missionary maga- zine of her denomination and one or WORKABLE PLANS OF PRACTICAL two interdenominational magazines. Then there were painting books and WORKERS paper dolls, etc., which she had col- lected at the literature tables at the A CHRISTMAS MANGER IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. – Our Christmas program is always held the Sunday b~fore Christmas, and the beautiful manger service has become an established feature. In the center of the largest assembly room, before the' platform, a manger of wood and straw is constructed. (A large packing box to the sides of which are tacked
missionary conference for the chil- How TO MAKE A CHRISTMAS STAR.
dren. -The Christmas stars seen in many Home after home in the church churches do triple violence to art, parish was visited and orders taken. astronomy and religion. It is not True, there was no profit in a finan- difficult to make a star with even, cial way, but that is just where her regular points and lines that do not gift came in. It was the gift of send- wobble. The accompanying direc- ing the knowledge of missions and tions and drawings are furnished by interest in missions into many homes Miss Maude Evelyn Bradley. Stars which otherwise would never have re- may be cut any size desired and used ceived the world wide vision. in many ways. A large star outlined OHRISTMAS DEOORATION with electric lights may be suspended over Christmas'tree. Care should be SUGGESTIONS taken to cover the star outline entirely with paper through which a silvery CHRISTMAS TREES FOR LAMP SHADES light effect is ,given without disclos- OR WINDOW DECORATIONS.-A beauti- ing the bulbs and the mechanism of ful effect may be obtained by having the star. A very simply made star the light either of windows or electric gives a good effect. Take an ordinary lights shine through cut out candles pasteboard box. Cut out star paton paper Christmas trees, made by tern; cover with very light yellow accompanying pattern. The founda- crepe paper; place electric light intion of the tree should be dark green side box. The box may be suspended mat stock or cardboard. Cut out over Christmas tree or wherever de· outline of candle and flame with sharp sired and at the proper time ill the knife. Paste over the candle Den- service, the light turned on so the nison's red crepe paper No. 81, and star glows while the other lights aru flver the flame yellow crepe paper No. turned off. 63. Make the pot of red mat stock and paste two bands of gold picture An effective Christmas star urooinding across the pot. Brace the gram may be given by a Sundaytree by pasting No. 15 wires with school or children's or young people's strips of black gummed tape. missionary society. The invitations may be printed on red, yellow or white If electric lights are not available, cardboard or heavy paper cut out in a row of these trees may be placed star design. Sprigs of holly may be across the front of Sunday-school pasted or painted on the star. A star room or church with a lamp or a poster may announce the meeting. candle behind each.
The central feature of the decorations should be a very large star made of red or yellow cardboard. In the center paste one of the Christmas pic- tures, "Holy Night," "Annunciation to Shepherds," "The Nativity" or "Magi and the Star." In each of the five points print names of some niis- sion fields, and paste pictures show- ing work being done there. Make the singing of Christmas carols one of the —-. PI!:tTe T"Uflt~ of T"ff features of the program. Have both an Old and a New Testament Bible ..~ w.~ ~1;'~~:~~: reading. Let the members of the school or society have part in arrang- ""'••••"'y.&o….Uy~ ~QT R,D OF PoT ing program by searching for verses A WINDOW CHRISTMAS TREE of prophecy referring to the Star.
"
BEST METHODS[ (Q i?J ~
(-m) U) (l>9 Ii t 1)6 FOLD E , ~C F f How to Make a ChristDlas Star (1) Out a square of paper.
(2) Fold lower half up on to upper and crease-(see I). (3) Fold A to Band crease-(see II). Mark B one-third down on Une X-Yo (4) Fold corner 0 forward to A and crease-(see III). (5) Fold corner D backward on line B-E and crease-(see IV). (6) Measure about one-third upon line E-B and mark F-(see IV). (7) Out from F to D; open, using E for the center of the star. Oare must be taken to hold paper in one position while folding.
Directions ana arawings by Mooae Evelyn Braaley.
These may be printed on scrolls and etc. .All the mission fields should be read by members representing grouped under the five points. The prophets. For the New Testament leader should interest the boys and lesson, let a class or a group recite in girls in getting information about the concert Luke 2 : 8-17 and another class points assigned to them and shoul.d or group follow immediately by re- shape the statements. While the citing Matthew 2: 1-10. These boys and girls representing the points Bible lessons may be recited by two of the Christmas star remain standindividuals instead of groups if pre- ing round the star, have a group of the youngest children go forward and ferred. sing Luther's Cradle Hymn, ".Away One of the chief features of the in a Manger." .As they finish, have another group of children dressed in program should be "The Five Points costumes of non-Christian lands go· of Our Christmas Star." Begin it forward and sing to same tune the with a three minute talk by some mis- words given on page 877. sionary leader, who points to the Christmas picture in center of star The offering for missions may be and tells what the coming of Christ gathered by the children of nonmeant to all the world, emphasizing Christian lands. The prayer should the fact that the angels' message when be that those who have seen the light the first Christmas star shone, de- of the Christmas star may carry its clared that the" good tidings of great light into all the world, and the entire joy" should be "to all the people." congregation should join in singing Give a few facts about those who have "Publish Glad Tidings" or "Jesus not yet heard and make clear that the Shall Reign." greatest of all Christmas opportunities is the giving of the Christmas As BOon as Ohri8tma8 1921# -18 pa8t Send al1 message to all those for whom it was account Of the plana and methods that were meant and who yet wait in darkness success!uJly used in your church to the editor for the light of the Christmas star. of the BEST METHODS Department 80 that other churches may have the benefit oj them The leader calls in turn for the five for Christmas I<}Z2. points of the Christmas star. Five boys or girls previously appointed HERE AND THERE METHODS and trained come forward and present the work being done, the need and Suggestions of successful plans from the call of the mission fields, intro- workers in various churches ducing their statement by "My point of the Christmas star goes to China," .A North Carolina woman has found opportunity in necessity. In order opportunity in necessity. She or- ganized a mission band which meets
while the parents are at Sunday A Virginia Sunday-school recently school and has an interesting and in- added to its wall program in an im- , terested group of children whose ages pressive way. On the Sunday fol- range from two to thirteen evpry lowing the sailing of an exceptionally Sl'nday afternoon. gifted young' man, who was a member_ of the school, as a missionary to Africa, An Illinois Sunday-school recently the boys and girls missionary organhad a "Tract Sunday." A commit- ization of the Church presented his tee carefully selected a missionary picture to the Sunday-school. leaflet for each member of the school. Twenty-five of the children sang There were many stories for the little "Speed Away on Your Mission of folks and some story leaflets, some Light" while the picture was being fact leaflets and various other types hung. for the older grades. Every member of the school went home with a leaflet As soon as his picture was in place, to be read on Sunday afternoon. The the Junior Club composed of boys and bill was paid by the Sunday-school. girls fourteen to eighteen presented the school with an empty frame, in- A woman who is widely known as side of which was painted the words a friend of students and who lives in a college town tries to arrange to "For our next missionary. have the students invited to some Who will it be?" Christian home for that "first awful, homesick Sunday." As this frame was hung opposite the one containing the picture of the She says: "Missionary women who missionary, the hymn "Send Me" have comfortable homes do not realize was sung. what an asset is theirs. They may not be able to make speeches and can· A member of the Young People's duct conventions but they can invite Society presented a' framed question: a student to have a cup of tea and a bit of home and talk over life prob- "What' are you going to do lems and opportunities with results with your life?" that may be more far reaching than those secured in a convention. The This was hung underneath the students here have 'sack suppers' empty frame' and the picture of the and they need some one who has a missionary who had sailed. home to which they are welcome to bring their sacks and where they can A member of the Women's Misput all the sandwiches in a pile and sionary Society presented the framed the fruit in another pile while the Bible verse: hostesR furnishes cocoa or coffee or a salad or something else that's "Pray ye therefore the Lord; of, 'homey.' The someone who fur- the harvest, that he send forth nishes that home will not likely have laborers into his harvest. any trouble in lining up the students when mission study days come. I Matthew 9 :38. think God places people in college towns. I wanted to be a missionary This was hung over the empty and became a Student Volunteer, but frame and then the special missionin the providence of God my field is ary feature of the program closed with a college town instead of India. There the singing of "Publish Glad Tiis a wonderful opportunity there for dings." enlisting students for missionary interest and service." The influence was not Closed with the service, however,for the picture and the pictureless frame and the question and the command remained constantly with the school.
Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City THE RELATION OF MISSIONARY to most able papers and discussions, EDUCATION TO OTHER FORMS but I heard almost nothing of the OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION part which missionary education By EMILY C. TILLOTSON, NEW YORK ~hould play in the achievements of Educational Secretary of the Woman's the great purposes which were so well Auxiliary, Protestant Episcopal Church outlined. A curriculum for a Col- The Christian Church is respon- ·legiate Department of Religious sible for the spiritual education of ·Education was suggested. It was its members. It has been said that carefully thought out as far as sub- "spiritual illiteracy is the greatest jects and number of hours allotted peril of organized society." If this to them were concerned, but a mis- is true of society at large, what of the sionary subject was not among those Church ~ Does such illiteracy exist to listed. Perhaps missionary education any degree in the Church of today? was presupposed-an obvious thing If so, Christian educational leaders too obvious to mention. But should face a responsibility so grave that we it be? Should it not be in the forc- may well pause to ask ourselves if front of any discussion of the re- we are properly discharging our great ligious education of any individual trust. Are we producing or are we or group of individuals? likely to develop under our present If missionary education is not reach- methods, the well-rounded Christian ing the membership of the Church so sorely needed in this troubled (including children and young peo- world? pIe) as it should, what is the cause?
Are religious educators putting the One cause may fairly be said to emphasis in the right place f Can lie in the fact that we have not the religious life be complete if it progressed beyond the departmental is not missionary-minded ~ Must not mind; that we have not yet seen the the missionary motive and aim, the educational necessity of the Church desire for missionary service, be the in terms of the whole.
heritage of every child and of every The solution, at least a step toward young person whether in or out of it, is in the kind of united effort reprecollege Y If so, those of us who are sented by words growing daily more missionary educators must be ptre- familiar in modern life of which we pared to face some significant facts. are a part; viz., cooperation and co- It is continually brought to my notice ordination. A suggested plan might that children today are not getting be somewhat as follows: the amount of missionary knowledge A cooperative committee might be they should have. Only a small part, made up of representatives from all comparatively, of the time of the boards or departments which have church school sessions is given over as one of their activities that of edu- to missionary instruction. Enough cation, viz., missions, home and for- attention is not being given to the eign; religious education; and social production of attractive missionary service (when that exists as a sep- material. arate entity). The duty of such a The programs of summer confer- .committee should be to coordinate the ences are frequently weak on the mis- various educational plans or pro- sionary side. I attE'nded lately a grams so that when they reach the Religious Education Conference, a local church there shall be no con- representative gathering, and listened fusion or overlapping.
881
This plan might be adjusted to fit of subjects which are most needed, the need of the local churches, which and make them our minimum essen- should have each its educational com- tials; (3) even when subject matter mittee whose duty it would be to co- has been well selected, methods of operate in the plans outlined by the teaching may be so abstract that committee mentioned above. Summer students are not able to apply many conferences would be affected by such things that they really know; (4) a plan. When they are general in by certain scientific tests we can their character, curricula should be measure achievement and diagnose determined by a program committee difficulties much better than by the <;>n which different interests are repre- current methods; and (5) the con- sented. nection of work in school with the .Any presentation of the gospel in subsequent career demands much which the emphasis is not ultimately closer oversight than it has ever remissionary is bound to result in the ceived, i. e., vocational guidance. production (certainly in far too many These things suggest that in miscases) of a type of Christian who, no sionary education we direct our trainmatter how real is his personal de- ing more specifically to the habits we votion to Christ, suffers from a wish to cultivate, that we formulate spiritual blind spot which obscures and concefttrate on certain minimum from him the world-wide vision which essentials, that we devise tests of the it is the aim of all missionary educa- missionary insight and attitudes of tion to give; and without which our church and Sunday-school members. labor is lost, but with which "Thy There are interesting applications along all these lines which there is little ones go forth as the mighty." not space here to develop. This ar- DESIRABLE DEVELOPMENTS IN ticle treats only some possible appli- MISSIONARY EDUCATION cations of vocational guidance to By T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK missionary education.
Educational Adviser of the Board of Foreign The factors in vocational guidance Missions, Presbyterian Church in have been outlined as follows: (1) the U. S. A. a survey of the world's work to indi- One way of obtaining desirable de- cate possibilities of achievement, and velopments in missionary education -arouse interest in meeting great needs; is to consider some of the most recent (2) estimating the possibilities of tendencies in secular education. usefulness of every pupil; (3) Perhaps the most notable of these is guidance in deciding on an occupathe critical, pragmatic spirit which tion and re-choice if the first selection is unwilling to take traditional aims proves undesirable; (4) specific and methods for granted, but which preparation for the function selected; subjects the latter to tests and recon- (5) placement, getting individuals structs accordingly. It has been dis- connected with definite jobs; (6) covered that education is much more employment supervision, following specific than was formerly imagined, up and encouraging those at work in that there is no general type which meeting their difficulties; (7) modiyields all benefits, but that for each fication of school practice, a recondesired result we must devise corre- struction of our methods to meet the needs which these processes will dissponding means.
In particular it appears that (1) cover; (8) an ultimate and gr.adual the values derived from a given study change of our whole economic environ- cannot be transferred at par to other ment, so that young people will have studies, but may suffer a heavy dis- a better chance in life.
count; (2) it is therefore well to Possible missionary applications of concentrate on the subjects and parts these eight points are as follows: (1)
WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN
all Christians should survey the needs sionary education and promotional of the whole world before they choose education, there is always the danger their life calling; (2) the principal lest missionary education be deprived way of estimating every church mem- of its largest and most effective serv- ber is by what he is good for in the ice if its policies are controlled by way of Christian service; (3) we :financial considerations.
need to help our young people choose The other type of missionary pro- motion should be even more carefully their callings and revise their choices organized, but it sets itself to a long from time to time. There are many range task, and builds its program missionary jobs in a local church upon foundations not subject to viowhich may not be life callings, but lent disturbance. It emphasizes the which will help both the worker and importance of the fact that the study the work; (4) we need to give more method is as serious in acquiring misdefinite training for these temporary sionary information as it is in acquirand permanent lines of Christian and ing secular information. It applies missionary service; (5) we must the principles of education to the misgreatly strengthen our placement sionary enterprise. The hortatory work, not merely exhorting people to appeal and the inspirational address, do something, but introducing them so necessary on occasion, cannot conto their jobs; (6) we need to follow tinuously be offered as a substitute up and supervise our workers, giving for a re~l acquaintance with missionthem encouragement and support; ary facts and literature. Nothing is (7) if missionary vocational guidance more urgent in the life of our Chriswere made a main aim of the Church, tian communions at the present mowe should need some new educational ment than a quickened sense of th~ machinery; (8) all this will impress importance of missionary intelligence us anew with the need for a recon- if we are to secure and hold the attenstructed world. tion and support of our larger constit- PROMOTING MISSIONS uencies for a program of world ad- vance in Christian missions. By WILLIAM A. HILI" NEW YORK The first type of missionary promo- Secretary of the Board of Education, tion is calculated to deal largely with Northern Baptist Convention. the present generation, and its meth- Broadly speaking, we recognize at ods are suited to that purpose. The least two types of missionary promo- other type of promotion is built for tion. One is highly organized, timed long range results, and must take into to the achievement of a great :financial account the oncoming generations and objective. It utilizes the more spec- the painstaking cultivation among tacular features of missionary work, our children and youth of a sympa- is under the constant temptation to thetic and natural and normal atti- make use of high pressure methods, tude toward missions as inherent to indulge in inordinate publicity, within the New Testament and neces- and to emphasize certain facts out of sary to the life of the world.
proportion to their relative impor- It is most unfortunate that there tance, for the sake of somehow reach- are so many persons who have to be ing the objective in view. This type converted twice; once to make them of missionary promotion, however im- Christian, and once to make them mis- portant or successful it may be, is sionary. We must somehow build our after all in the nature of an expedient, missionary education plan so that and one of the dangers attending this when a person is converted to Christ form is the need for readjustment it will not be necessary later on to use without loss of power when the ob- high spiritual explosives to awaken in jective has been reached. While it is him an interest "in missions. This difficult to draw the line between mis- means that our missionary promotion
must reach into the Sunday-school education is concerned, are the boys and young people's areas, and if it and young men. According to the does it must be, first of all, educa- writer's knowledge, there is little betional. ing done for them in missionary edu- cation. What is the quality and extent of missionary education in the Sunday- In a recent conference on missionschool T Unless all signs fail, here is ary education the writer asked for a one of the greatest weaknesses in the definition of a missionary church, and missionary education within the local the answers were as follows: church. It seems to be true that missionary instruction has been regarded The Missionary Church Should Have as secondary rather than primary in the Sunday-school scheme of educa- 1. .A program of missionary education. tion. The following is true in almost 2. A missionary committee or department. every Sunday-school. Missionary in- 3. An interest in the entire Kingdom. struction is in inverse ratio to the 4. A missionary pastor. regular lesson leaf instruction, and is 5. The habit of praying for missionaries. so conducted as to produce a dimin- 6. The visits of missionaries. ishing impression as the child grows 7. A missionary budget. into the adult. Beginning in kinder- B. Missionary education in tbe Sundaygarten and primary, we have a maximum attention in time and materials; school. as we pass through other grades, we 9. Missionary education in the Young Peo· have decreasing attention paid to the subject. In many senior and adult pie's Society. departments it is entirely overlooked 10. Missionary education for boys and girls. or ignored or forgotten. 11. Study classes for all church departments. 12. Missionary reading courses for all The fact that sufficient missionary education was not given through the grades. medium of Sunday-school instruction 13. A missionary library. has led to the organization of other 14. A missionary magazine table. societies within the Church to supply 15. Missionary programs. proper missionary education. The 16. A "missions" magazine club. growth of these organizations, which 17. Missionary dramatic presentations. foster intensive mission study and lB. Stereopticon missionary lectures. reading courses, has ,justified their 19_ A missionary room_ existence and they are now furnish- 20. Delegates at summer conferences or ing missionaries and denominational leaders. assemblies. 21. Life service meetings. How shall be built into our Sundayschools the missionary program com- Whatever the program is, and howmensurate with the needs of the hour T ever it may be made to function, it Pastors, Sunday-school superintend- seems clear that we should initiate a ents and assistants must recognize its new· campaign for the reading and primacy. Teachers' meetings should study of our splendid literature. We consider it as a vital and necessary have turned over to the magazine and Sunday-school objective. The Com- the short story writer the responsimittee on Religious Education should bility for directing the reading of our aim to curriculate the subject in a boys and girls, and they are dischargmore vital and concrete way. ing this obligation well. Unless we are alert the life stories and their The most neglected persons within heroic appeal will cease to appear in the local church so far as missionary our juvenile libraries.
Our hope for the future: "Give to our boys and girls a friendly ac- quaintance with the peoples of the world whom they will recognize as God's great family, and it will prove in later years a foundation for the great superstructure of world peace and Christian missions."
fROM MANY
NORTH AMERICA Solving the Race Problem Developing Lay Activities THERE are many factors pointing to better relationship between the A department of "Lay Activities" whites and blacks of the South has recently been inaugurated in in the future. North Carolina's new the Methodist Episcopal Church. anti-lynching bill is entitled "An with Mr. L. F. Bowen as Director, and Act to Promote the Due Administrawith headquarters at 740 Rush Street, tion of Justice and to Lessen the Chicago, Ill. This new form of serv- Crime of Lynching." It permits the ice has been planned to make up for judge holding the court in which an the decline in lay preaching and indictment is found to transfer trial "class meetings," and to supply of the case to another court without voluntary service in various branches preliminary appearance of the deof Christian work. Members of fendant before him. Thus an ac- District Associations will pay dues cused Negro may not only be sent to of one dollar a year or more. a distant county for safe-keeping, but Need of the Magyars may remain there for unprejudiced T HERE are at present fully trial without even a temporary re- 100,000 Hungarian Calvinists in turn to the neighborhood of the the United States, who have alleged crime. splendid Protestant traditions. Scarcely half the number have been A colored matron has been ap- reached by Protestant churches pointed at the Recorder's Court in chiefly because many of the newcom: Atlanta, Ga., and the condition of ers go at once to work in mines and colored prisoners has thereby been steel mills, making them very diffi- improved. Two colored public health nurses have also been added to the . cult of access. The Magyars are, present force. however, eager for the Gospel and will travel miles to attend church on In Florida, the state university has Christian holidays. epened its correspondence courses to Negroes and a number of free en- The executive committee of the rolments are open. Presbyterian Conference on Magyar Missionary Voiee.
(Hungarian) church work in this A country has issued a request that Foreign Language Literature American Presbyterian churches do BUREAU of Information, oper- all they can to conserve the allegiance ating as a clearing house for all of Protestant Magyar immigrants, foreign language literature for use in and make them feel that they are the Christianization of foreigners in welcome in American Protestant America, has been established by a churches. The Presbyterian Church joint committee representing the m~iI?-tajns in whole or in part, thirty Home Missions Council, the Council mInIsters for Hungarian churches, of Women for Home Missions and the but a new form of work is needed- Sunday School Council of Evangelical an itinerant ministry to work among Denominations, three members from miners and smaller groups where it each. It is responsible for gathering is not possible to organize a church. the best available statistics of the work 885
done by the various denominations ing consecrated as Bishop Suffragan represented iIi the cooperating bodies of Liberia, the Rev. Theophilus Mom- and in keeping it up-to-date. The ef- DIu Gardiner, who within this fiftyficiency of its ~ervice, so far as statis- four years was born a member of the tics are concerned, depends upon the Vey tribe of native East Africans, accuracy, completeness and availabil- spent his early boyhood in the jungle, ity of material from the various de- but through the agencies of Protestant nominational Boards. Episcopal missionaries was rescued from savagery and has now risen to The files will include (1) Copies of the highest dignitieE! of the Church. all foreign-language literature (tracts and religious books) which could be The "Little Honse" of Denver secured, intended for the use of non- English-speaking neighbors, classified A DENVER City mission said to be according to language and, so far as the largest and best equipped in possible, evaluated by some reliable the United States, though it is called person for each group. (2) A card "The Little House," has fed and file of the foreign-language press in housed practically 100,000 persons in United States and Canada, both reli- its seventeen years history. Its congious and secular, with information verts last year numbered over 1,000. regarding each periodical. (3) Reli- Cleanliness and cheeriness are the imgious educational material in foreign pressions created by the general languages. (4) A copy of all hym- scheme of arrangement. On one side nals and song books in foreign lan- oj' the entry is a fountain of pure guages. water; above it on the wall is the in- scription: "Our Drink: If Any Man Anyone seeking the latest material Thirst, Let Him Come Unto Me and regarding the history of any group, Drink." And on the opposite wall: its customs, educational status, reli- "Our Food: I Am the Bread of gion, etc., may apply to this bureau, Life. " Over the archway separating 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, the entry from the audience room is Miss Amy Blanche Greene, Executive printed the startling question: " Are Secretary. You Half the Man Your Mother Hoped You'd Be?" The Mission fur- Home Missions-Then and Now nishes food and quarters and care for the aged poor, the stranded tubercular WHEN Bishop Tuttle fir:;t entered traveler, the homeless of any sort. It Denver, Colorado, June 11, 1867, maintains an employment bureau, a it was on the" deck" of a stage coach, girls' rescue department, holds mothwith a rifle resting across his knee as ers' classes, and is organizing a Negro protection against the hostile Arap- mission branch. Its present superinahoe Indians. When, June 10, 1921, tendent is Jim Goodheart, a convert fifty-four years later, he entered Den- of the Mission. The Continent. ver, it was in a Pullman coach, and Rev. Sherman Collidge, a full-blooded Conference on Mormonism Arapahoe minister, was there as the spokesman of civilization to welcome A THREE day conference of minthe visiting prelate. isters and missionaries at work in Utah met at Salt Lake City the The contrast was striking enough in latter part of August to discuss the itself as representing the triumphs of half century of Christian effort the Domestic and Foreign Missionary among the Mormons. It was brought Society of the Episcopal Church, out in the conference that while the whose Centennial Anniversary is to Mormon population has increased less be observed this year, but within the than threefold since 1870, the nonsame month that this contrasting picture was being drawn in Denver, in cosmopolitan New York there was be-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Mormon population is thirty times the first Methodist school for Mexi- what it was, in that year. The mis- cans to be opened in this region, and sion schools established in those it is expected to meet a real demand. pioneer days paved the way for the Ten acres of land and $25,000 were public school system, and while many given for the school by George Kelly. of them have ceased to exist, others have developed into important educa- Canadia;n School of Missions tional centers and attract even more pupils from Mormon homes than A s WE have already announced in from other homes. It was generally our" Missionary Personals," Dr. conceded that the Mormon Church as J. Lovell Murray, for some years a dominant factor had lost control educational secretary of the Student over a large number of its members, Volunteer Movement, has recently who in many cases have little respect gone to Toronto to become director of for the leaders. the Canadian School of Missions. This is a union enterprise, in which the The influence of the late war on general Foreign Mission Boards and the Mormon Church is an interesting Women's Boards of Missions, the study. The church leaders have not theological seminaries of the Presby- changed their aims, and still hold terian, Congregational, Methodist, that their church "is the only legal Baptist and Church of England degovernment in the universe." The nominations in Canada unite. There young men who have returned from are those fifteen units in the Council the front are loyal to the government which governs the institution. The as a legal authority. plan is to unite in the preparation of the missionary candidates. The The feeling that it is good policy teaching staff will be composed of to keep silent on Mormon evils was professors from the five theological not endorsed, and the importance of seminaries, missionaries on furlough, telling the people tIie things about pastors and Bible teachers. Corre- Mormonism which their leaders do sponde'nce courses will also be offered not tell was stressed as a prime factor for those who cannot personally atin all missionary effort among them. tend the school. The president is Principal Alfred Gandier, chairman ,seminary for Negroes of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions. The work of this T HE Southern Baptist Convention school will be described more fully in has been for a number of years a later number. working out a problem for the colored Baptists. This effort had its begin- LATIN AMERICA ning in Texas, where Bible Institutes were held for Negro preachers and Mexican Village Transformed Christian workers, and this led to the question of a seminary for colored ABOUT fifteen years ago a young men. A commission was formed to Mexican from the Pueblo Boys' investigate and report, in collabora- School who was studying for the mintion with a like commission from the istry was asked to visit Papalotla, a Northern Baptist Convention. As a town of some 3,000 people, and to result, a site was secured at Nash- tell what he knew of the Protestants. ville, Tenn., and it is hoped that by Regular services followed in the home the time the Southern Convention of the man who invited him, and bemeets next May, the first building fore a year had elapsed the group of may be completed. alert young men who attended were anxious to organize a church. Texas School for Mexican Girls By 1915 the little church was well T HE Odell Kelly School for Mexi- established, and its influence has can girls, located at Pharr, Tex., spread to a dozen surrounding vilwas opened in September. This is
lages. Day schools are held in five were banished, but as yet no subof these villages. stitute has replaced them and the peo- ple are beginning to realize their need At first there was opposition from of a religion. Education has made the Roman Catholics, but the workers' very little progress. There is a lives have been so irreproachable and compulsory education law but it is not so helpful to the people that all oppo- enforced since legislation is never sition has ceased. The spirit of Prot- very far in advance of public opinion. estantism is well established. In Lisbon, with its 800,000 people, Sunday School Methods in Nicaragua there are only about 300 Portuguese Protestants, but the circulation of MODERN Sunday-school methods Scriptures has mUltiplied three-fold are in use in Central America. in three years. The Y. M. C. A. In Managua, Nicaragua, there are publishes a paper called Triangulo Vermelho (Red Triangle) and the maintained a teacher-training .class Tract Society puts out a children's paper, the only one published in and a teachers' meeting; the first for Portugal.
general training in Bible knowledge, Destitution in Poland Sunday-school management, and the A CCORDING to a report just re- ceived from Rev. K. W. Strzelec, art of teaching; the second, for imme- who is supervising the relief program of the American Baptist Foreign diate preparation for the coming les- Mission Society in Poland, there are more than 200 places in a small strip son, and for the betterment of the of territory in eastern Galacia where the gospel is being preached in private school. Both of these classes are well houses by about fifty lay preachers. Mr. Strzelec visited this section reattended. It is a cause for rejoicing cently and was appalled by the desti- tute condition of the people. The that the Sunday-school at Managua preachers are barefoot, one of them is totally blind, the people are nearly has doubled its attendance within the naked or at best clothed in rags, and hundreds of them are living in caves. last year. A very substantial ad- The condition of the children, under these circumstances, is most pitiable. vance also has been made at Leon. Relief for Rnssia Another interesting feature of the T HE famine in Russia, which is work in Nicaragua is the recent de- largely in the famine district, embraces ten governments, 600,000 velopment of rural work which in square miles, 13,000,000 peasants and 2,000,000 townspeople. People and other Latin American missions has cattle must have a million tons of food and fodder, and 250,000 tons of seed been so successful. Missions. are needed for winter and spring sowing, if a similar disaster next year EUROPE is to be averted. Hundreds of thou- sands of Russian refugees suffering Religious Interest Grows in France from the effects of famine and disease have been pouring into the Pinsk and SINCE the war, the number of Brest-Litovsk districts of White Rus- students in the Catholic semina- sia, near the Polish frontier. Typhus, ries of France has increased until the great Paris Seminary has now the largest enrolment in its history. The various Protestant seminaries have likewise the largest enrolment in years. This indicates a :revival of religious interest among French people. Protestant forces in France are increased by about 300,000 since the return of Alsace-Lorraine.
Changing Portugal T WO representatives of the British Religious Tract Society, who recently visited Portugal, report many opportunities for evangelical Christian work. After the revolution in 1910 a strong anti-religious feeling set in. Jesuits and religious orders
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
cholera and other plagues will follow into the family. They are therefore unless great care is exercised. destroyed at birth. The first appear- There will be no "drive" in the ance of twins in a Christian home at United States for relief of 'these con- Rusitu, Gazaland, was in January, ditions. All aid given will be for- this year when twin boys were born to warded direct through the American one of the native evangelists. The Relief Administration, headed by heathen relatives were utterly dis- Herbert Hoover. The Allied Supreme mayed, and fled as rapidly as possible, Council is heartily cooperating with but the mother of the thriving babies the United States in this humanitarian said: "May the Lord spare them to work. prove how foolish this superstition AFRICA is. " But a test was in store. The fa- ther developed an abscess in his ear, Islam in Nigeria and weeks of suffering followed, with DOCTOR MILLER of the C. M. S. danger of a fatal outcome. The mis- Mission in West Africa sees a sionaries believed that "their extremmighty wave of materialism swamping ity must be God's opportunity" and all the social, moral and religious land- continued to pray and render such marks of the country. Robbery and a medical aid as they could. Finally, loss of honor are dangerously on the the crisis passed, and the father was increase. The Government of Nigeria, restored to health. by its refusal to allow the purifying Evangelical Christian.
influences of Christian thought to Basel Indnstrial Mission come in with the inrush of material prosperity and its accompanying T HE corporation, formed to take temptations, has precipitated the over the work of the Basel Indusvery thing it tried to avoid. At the trial Mission so that its profits might present time a Christian missionary continue to be devoted to missionary is not allowed to open a school or purposes, has held its first annual preach the Gospel in the principal meeting. The transfer of assets in towns of northern Nigeria. English India has not been fully completed, has not been taught in the government so that the first report deals only with the enterprise on the Gold Coast, schools. C. M. S. Review. where the chief operations are carried on. The African trading business in- Catholic Activity in Congo cludes the purchase of native produce in cocoa and palm oil and kernels, and I N some parts of Central Africa the sale of Manchester and Sheffield the adversary of Christianity is not goods and provisions. The first year's so much paganism, nor Mohammedan- work in Africa was not normal, owing ism as it is Roman Catholicism. The to depression in trade and the need priests far .outnumber evangelical for thorough reorganization, but the missionaries and are very adroit in outlook is most encouraging, and the getting in their work first. When development of the enterprise will be a Methodist mission was opened at watched with interest. Wembo Nyama, the natives were solemnly warned that all who went near it would be struck dead. They MOSLEM LANDS tell the people that they are their true friends and that the others will be- MohaD1medan Converts Association witch them. A UNION of converts from Islam has been formed in Egypt. These A Striking Answer to Prayer. converts understand as no one else T HERE is a superstition in Gaza: the difficulties of their position, and land that if twin children are al- desire to help and stand by one an- lowed to live they will bring death other,-te "reprove and exhort"
each other and to make sure that only Moslem Student Perplexities those who are truly worthy of Christ are recognized as belonging to them. T HE following questions were asked by a group of students, chiefly In the constitution of the associa- Moslems, at a Y. M. C. A. meeting in tion one article requires converts in Constantinople: Cairo to gather together at least one day a month for the deepening of "How do you distinguish between the the spiritual life. An annual threeday conference is also held. Another heavenly and non·heavenly religions, also article savs the association will welcome int~ membership all converts among the philosophical roads ~ from Judaism. One sees great possibilities for good in this new brother- What kind of effects has religion npon hood. social hnman welfare, also npon conserva· Mi….ions by Aeropla.ne tion of morality' DOCTOR ZWEMER, of Cairo, writing in the United Prebyterian, Where is the basis of high morality ~ makes a plea for aeroplane service for missions. The British Government What philosophy do you find in the com· has now established one of the largest aerodromes in the world at Abukir, ing of prophets to the world f and the Egyptian papers of July, 1921, described a flight from Cairo When good persons do not get im· to Bagdad in twelve hours. By steamship from Suez to Bombay, and mediate satisfaction in this world, what trans-shipping there for Basra the journey occupies three weeks, or satisfaction will they have in the Here· forty-two times as long. afterV Among the unfulfilled prophecies for world evangelism is the vision that What does Christianity believe as to rec· John saw on Patmos of an angel "flying in mid heaven with an eternal ompense for good deeds' gospel for the inhabitants of the earth, for every nation and tribe and tongue The whole humanity believe in the sacredand people. ness of the prophets, whereas some holy "With an airplane the missions of the Near East could be so closely re- boQks speak against a part of the prophets. lated in case of any emergency that united action would be possible and As this is a thing which cannot be put side the carrying of important dispatches, relief, funds for isolated workers, by side with the merits of prophets, it would be an everyday possibility. seems that all these sayings are not true. ".An aviator with an Egyptian assistant as mechanic evangelist or dis" In that case do snch books not lose their penser could, with headquarters at Heliopolis, make scheduled visits to sacredness f new centers, carrying important mission dispatches or medical comforts, According to the justice of God a man take patients to hospitals, survey and photograph districts. Best of all, he must not be responsible for the sins which could distribute a large quantity of literature-in short, could do in peace another man commits; therefore, how would time for the Kingdom of God what brave aviators did during the war." you explain the fact that all the men were held responsible for the sin which Adam had committed T Some religions divide men into two parts, spiritual and physical; how may this be allowed from the human eqnality point of view'
Real Christianity orders men to treat one another with hnmility, kindness and soft· ness. Why then are there but few Chris· tians who do so? Moslem World.
INDIA Apathy and Christian Progress T HE Hindu Missionary, founded by the late G. B. Vaidya, issues stirring appeals against Hindu apathy in the face of the steady progress of Christianity. Not long ago The Hindu Missionary had this to say: The Hindus are every day being drained by millions and it is literally snicidal to allow this state of affairs to continue. The apathy shown by the Hindus towards their religion is simply shocking. Among them there is regeneration in politics. Even a Hindu boy of fourteen can talk of that subject; but in Hindu religion there is degeneration. The son of a shoemaker in England, for instance, can be a Prime Min· ister or can rise to any other high post. But is that the case in the Hindu religion ~ Can a sari of a Hindn shoemaker ever
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
expect to be a minister ~ If he tries to do and marriage is becoming an increasthat he will be branded by the highest ingly unhappy relation to many. castes as a man committing the greatest Women are oppressed and children possible sin. neglected. On all sides one sees misery and discontent. As a result Trouble in South India of such conditions, and the spread of Bolshevism in other lands, radical RIOTS are reported in the Malibar thinking has grown alarmingly among region of South India, on the Chinese students. Christianity is western coast. The disturbance was being studied searchingly by those started by the Moplahs, Moham- critical of all religion, and even among medans of Arabic descent, and arose Christian students there is an apfrom their intense hatred for Euro- parent questioning of faith. peans and Hindus. British troops were called out, and reports say that Helping Chinese in Peking 700 of the insurgents were shot by the troops, while many Hindus were T HE Mis~ionary Herald contains slain by the Moplahs, a number of an account of some of the social Europeans killed and about 100 of service activities carried on under the troops were killed or missing. missionary auspices in Peking. Close observers say that the widespread Indian Nationalist propaganda Permission was obtained from the was equally responsible with the re- government to put up a few small ligious fanaticism. buildings at the side of several streets as a shelter for jinrickisha coolies, Early in October a cable message waiting for their next job. Their from Calicut, South India, reported work requires hard running, and a serious uprising in Malattur of often they contract pneumonia from Moslems against Hindus. The rebels being obliged to stand in the cold beoffer Hindus the alternative of death tween jobs, while in a dripping peror Islam. If the Indians hesitate to spiration. A committee sees that choose, they are ordered to dig their these buildings are warmed, and hot own graves. If they refuse to em- water is provided. Additional sheltbrace Islam they then are shot and ers of this kind are being erected. dropped into their graves. Crops belonging to the Hindus have been There are two homes for old Chinese confiscated. women, too feeble to support them- selves, and most of them over eighty. CHINA They are bathed, warmed, fed and clothed as never before in their lives. Growing Radicalisnt A home for old men is also main- tained. In other centers, women are A RECENT issue of the Chinese trained to be seamstresses, and the Recorder has a paper on "Modern work done is sold. Radical Thought Among Chinese Students," in which the condition of JAPAN-CHOSEN China is described as follows: How Japan Regards United States Governmentally, China is still disunited, with control in the grip of DR. JAMES L. BARTON who has the strong fists. Individual respon- just visited Japan for the fourth sibility is unknown; bribery and time, reports a widely prevalent but squeeze are bold. Economically, groundless fear on the part of the everywhere poor people die of unem- Japanese that America is planning to ployment, cold and hunger. With attack them in the near future. He the increasing cost of living, the also says that the Japanese have no masses have not enough to buy salt, idea of attacking the United States. that necessity of life. Ignorance He believes that Japan would meet prevails; the laboring classes are ex- the United States more than half way ploited. Socially, the ancient con- in measures leading to the mainception of the family is disintegrating, tenance of friendly relations.
Shinto Sect in Disfavor times as great as for the original plant. T HE Shinto sect, Omotokyo, which has had such a phenomenal growth, Chosen Statistics is under strict surveillance by Japanese authorities. A great amount of Area, 86,000 square miles. their literature has been confiscated, Population, 17,000,000. and the leaders have been ordered to Occupations: The majority are indusreconstruct the tomb of the foundress trious farmers. of the sect, an ignorant woman, as it Religions; Confucianism; Buddhism; was said to imitate too closely the Animism; Christianity. tomb of the late Emperor. The first Protestant missionary arrived in 1884. Two of the leaders have been ar- The first convert was baptized in 1886. rested for violation of the Press Law, Baptized Protestant Christians now one of whom first confessed that he number 200,000. The Missionary Voice. himself wrote the famoris "0 Fude Saki" (i. e. the Bible of Omotokyo, Persecution and Progress in Korea supposed to have been written by the I N spite of the fact that Christianity foundress when in trances) and that has made Buch progress in Korea, he deceived both himself and others, to become a Christian involves, in wishing to make money. Later he many places, personal abuse and loss said that all these confessions were of position. Rev. George H. Winn the work of an evil spirit. ' He de- writes that on a recent tour in Kyung scribes a great struggle in his room Sang Province he found many who between an evil spirit and his were suffering severe persecution beguardian angel or god, during which cause of their faith in Christ. A the former seized him (Wanesaburo) wife was abused and beaten by her by the throat, which swelled up at husband for attending church, but once. After a time this same spirit, the authorities would not interfere very angry but defeated by the god- lest "family discipline" be underspirit, had to get out of the room; mined. A teacher in a government and his form was visible as he went school who became a Christian was off-that of a man with a serpent's dismissed because all the pupils were tail. Wanesaburo confesses, with in danger of becoming Christians. apparent honesty, that he has burnt the greater part of the famous "0 Nevertheless, Christianity is spread- Fude Saki" himself, as he had come ing, and in more than one village to look upon it as harmful "bacteria." the missionary was told that many of the people were ready to confess C. M. S. Review. Christ if they could only receive a little more instruction. Rebuilding North Japan College The Present Situation T HE North .Japan College, which was practically destroyed by fire THE president of the Union Chrisin March, 1919, is now being rebuilt tian College at Seoul, Dr. O. R. on the former site. Work on the Avison, writes from Seoul under date dormitory was begun in April. It of July 19: will accommodate about seventy-five students and will cost about $16',500. While the Koreans have not given up the The main building is going up on idea of independence they do not look for the old foundations, and a large it so soon as they did a year or two ago, quantity of salvaged brick is helping and they are beginning to realize that the to reduce the expense. The new build- provisional government can do little more ings will be practically fireproof, al- than propaganda work. They are consethough the total will be over three quently trying to work out their salvation by turning their attention to education, to participating in the rather limited measure of local self-government granted to them, and also to making representations to such a Commission as the Educational Investi- gating Commission concerning desired re- forms in the existing educational law. The
I921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
·chief obstacle to fuller cooperation is the OBITUARY NOTES distrust of the intentions of the Japanese felt by many influential people. Bishop Lambuth of Japan A more cordial feeling is shown by the B ISHOP WALTER B. LAM- ·Japanese Government officials as a whole BUTH, the well known and be- towards the missionary body. The Gov- loved leader of the Methodist Epis- -ernor-General, Baron Saito, has invited mis- eopal Chureh, South, died in a hos- sionaries to his home several times. The pital in Yokohama September 27. :Seoul Press announced that the policy of The Bishop was born in Shanghai, weeding out undesirable elements in the November 10, 1854, was educated in police force is heing carried out, and the the United States, and in 1881 was chiefs of police in Taiku, Syenchun and appointed superintendent of the Wonsan at least have been changed. The China Mission of his church. Later, government is also to be congratulated upon he opened the Methodist Hospital in its appointment of a Christian, Mr. Hirai, Peking and organized a medical de- as head of the department of Education partment in the Methodist University. and Religion for the province of Pyengyang, In 1886 Dr. Lambuth was appointed a large centre of Christianity. Mr. Hirai to the Japan Mission of his church. represented the Governor of the Province Later he was secretary in the home before the annual meeting of the Northern office of his missionary society. When Presbyterian Mission and stated that the he was elected bishop he was given provincial government welcomed at. all times jurisdiction over work in China, the advice of the missionary body and aimed Korea and Japan. He was the auto cooperate with it. He also said that he thor of several valuable books. was aiming. to put a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the R. W. Thompson of Bulgaria province, in order that the police might stndy Christianity and know what it is. REV. ROBERT W. THOMPSON, missionary of the American Chosen, in general, seems to be get- Board since 1881, died in Samokov, ting back to normal. It is hoped Bulgaria, July 18. Mr. Thompson that the government will continue its was born in Constantinople in 1851, good work in putting a stop to torture was edueated in the University of and other abuses in the police system, Edinburgh and Union Seminary, in giving the munieipal couneils more New York. During his forty years of power and the r,ight to meet as fre- missionary serviee he was located at quently as similar bodies do in Japan; three stations, Philippopolis, Conin giving employment to as many stantinople and Samokov. The crown- Koreans as possible in the various ing work of Mr. Thompson's life was government services. the revision of the entire Bulgarian Bible, every word having been com- ISLAND OF THE SEA pleted before his life service closed.
Fire in Virgin Islands James Oochran of Ohina A DISASTROUS fire at Herrnhut, REV. JAMES B. COCHRAN, an Virgin Islands, on August 8, de- honored missionary of the Presbystroyed the greater part of the large terian Chureh in China for fifteen Widows' House including Prayer years, died August 31 in Plainfield, Hall, in which the General Synods of N. J., aged 46 years. Mr. Cochran the Moravian Mission have been held was a graduate of Princeton Universince 1789. Five families and about sity, and of Union Seminary, New thirty widows who resided in the York. In September of 1920 he was Home have thus been made homeless, obliged to retire from active missionthough most of their belongings were ary work because of failing health. saved. There was no loss of life.
The members of the Herrnhut Church were making plans for a worthy celebration of their 200th anniversary in 1922, and are in deep sorrow over their staggering loss.
Thirteen Upanishads, translated mass of unorganized material con-
from the Sanskrit, with an ontline of tained in the Upanishads is here pre- the philosophy of the Upanishads by sented. After setting forth the place of the Upanishads in Hindu philoso- Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Ph.D., pro- fessor of the History of Religions in Union Theological Seminary, New York, phy as "Compilations from different 8 va., Oxford University Press. sources recording the 'guesses at The missionary, not to say the truth' of the early Indians," the Christian scholar in every English- main teaching is discussed under the reading community is indebted to the following general heads: author of this illuminating volume. 1. Firat attempts at the conception of a It is not only a revelation of profound unitary world-ground Brahma-The philosophical discussions and teach- One. ings of the sages of ancient Brahmanical thought in India, but also a 2. The developments of the Conception of most valuable contribution t()ward the Brahma. need of the Christian Church in its immanent conflict with pantheism. 3. The development of the Conception of the Atman, and its union with Brahma.
4. The realistic conception of the ultimate unity and the doctrine of illusion.
To the missionaries in India and the 5. Idealism and the conception of pure Far East this book will be most wel- unity.
come. The author well says: "No 6. The outcome on religion and on the one can thoroughly understand the doctrine of Karma.
workings and conclusions of the mind The natural outcome of this bald of an educated Hindu of today who pantheism was the destruction of does not know something of the foun- piety. As a villager in India may be tain from which his ancestors for cen- heard to say: "What one does or may turies past have drunk, and from cause to be done is done by Him which he too has been deriving his in- (God). Nothing is done by the hand tellectual life. The imagery under of man." Why pray 1 Why offer which his philosophy is conceived, the sacrifice T One can understand the phraseology in which it is couched, havoc wrought by this dreadful phil- and the analogies by which it is sup- osophy_ We see something of it in ported are largely the same in the dis- these days even in America, but such cussions of today as are found in the influences have always failed to reach Upanishads and in Saukara's com- the mass of the people. They know mentaries on them and on the Sutras. little about the philosophical teach- Furthermore, although some elements ings, hold fast to the popular idolatry are evidently of local interest and of and sacrificial rites with their hopes past value, it is evident that the pan- and fears_ The Upanishads bear tes- theism of the Upanishhads has exert- timony to the doctrine of Karma and ed and will continue to exert an influ- reincarnations. This doctrine of ence on the pantheism of the West, Karma led many to seek for salvation for it contains certain elements which (i. e., freedom from birth and death penetrate deeply into the truths which and reincarnation) by good deeds, re- every philosopher must reach in a ligious rites and sacrifices whereby thoroughly grounded explanation of they might at least for a while enjoy experience. " the bliss of heaven, or even of absorp- The salient ideas culled from the tion into the being of Brahma. The 894 thought of an eternal life of sinle~s joy with God as a Heavenly Father IS What Did Diana Worship Mean? absent from these Hindu scriptures. Was there anything good in it? What Even the hope of the Prasna Upanis- was its greatest menace to mankind? What do we know about the theater at mhaad~ 1b.y10~u"sttheraittyt,hecyhawshtiotys,eefkaitthhe At- Ephesus? and Speaking with Tongues, Then and Now knowledge …. they do not return,"
only means that they have finally es- What was the meaning of the "gift of caped from the thralldom ?f trans- tongues" in New Testament times? What migration by being absorbed mto ~od. is the meaning of present-day phenomena This is the Nirvana of Buddlnsm. of this smt? What New Testament tests should be applied to every such case?
Thus we see the outcome of this Pan- Why Paul Wrote Those Prison Letters theistic teach;ng !n the re!igio~ls life. Man's chief end IS to glOrify hImself, Can you tell your Sunday-school class what letters the Great Apostle wrote from to save himsel,J;. his prison in Rome. and what their themes Our autho~ concludes his discourse were, and why'
on the philosophy of th~ Upanisha~s Spiritism in Paul's Day and To-day by urging all scholars mt~rested m Paul had to face "them that practice India's future to make a seriOUS study magical arts," as Christians have to-day. of the Upanishads. "There will be Are you clear on the real inwardness of found by thjJ sympathetic .re~der Spiritism, old and new? throughout these thirteen prmcipal If You Had Been Traveling with Paul Upanishads the records of that eager What clothing would you have worn, what quest which India has been pursuing food would you have had, what conveythrough the centuries, which is tersely ances on land and sea, and what sort of experiences would you have run into?
expressed in the Brihad-Aranyaka Rome's Treatment of State Offenders Upanishad in i,ts first division (at 1, 3,28) : Those who were not Roman citizens, and who were under accusation before the "From the unreal lead me to the real, Roman empire, might expect-what' From the darkness lead me to the light, And what could those expect who, like From death lead me to immortality." Paul, were Roman citizens?
Was Paul Mistaken in GoingtoJerusalem?
Natives of the Northern Territories of It may surprise you to find that some of the Gold Coast. By A. W. Canlinall. the best Bible students believe that Paul's 158 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton and Co., last Jerusalem journey was contrary to God's will. The Scripture will be sought New York. out and brought together to answer this The author, in his preface, refers to question. the saying, "The savage does not un- Some of the greatest living scholars and Bible students are discussing these unusual topics dur. ing the Fourth Quarter of this year in derstand the thoughts of civilized man, and few civilized men under- stand the thoughts of the savage." Think what it will mean for your class to have Notwithstanding the fact that Mr. these articles in preparation for your teaching. Yet CardinalI disclaims being one of the these are only a few of the many strong articles apfew to understand the thoughts of the savage, his book reveals, not only a pearing in this journal this Quarter, and are in addiclose observation of the tribal customs, but also a very clear penetration tion to the thirteen brilliant every-week lesson helps to the inner thOughts of the African mind. .He gives a clear account on the International Improved uniform Lessons. of the traditional history and customs The simplest way to gain all this richness of the Gold Coast peoples, but the book is to use at once the ·'Get-Acquainted" is even more valuable in the descrip- ~~~eby t:hik~o~an~~~ousS~~rla~ave ~~ tion of the way' in which these customs are interwoven with all the School Times. This coupon 01. 17 thoughts and activities of the people, your conven- ee"'P'*' not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but !S for /'~ ~ THE having their source in religion, reverence, devotion and·worship. lence.
~ 'SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY Box 1550 Phllada.
For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for IO weeks to Name …………………•…..• Address ……………………. .
Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Times books Pleasel "mention THE MISSIONARY REVI!tW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
CHAT
, , EVERYLAND" TO BE RESUMED A Text-BooR Which Reads lf7ith the Ease of a Novel Before Christmas, the publication of " EveryZand," the young people's mission- Unfinished ary magazine, is to be resumed under the Business auspices of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign 'Missions. It will By Fred Eastman make good all unfilled subscriptions to children. Mrs. H. W. Peabody is to be the edi- Director of EdUcational Work tor and Miss Lucille Gulliver, associate edi- of the tor; Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Miss Margaret Applegarth, and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are to Board of Home Missions be department editors. It will resume its initial character as an interdenominational of the Presbyterian Church in the uO' SO' A. junior missionary magazine covering both home aud foreign missions. Jointly prepared and heartily recommended for mission study during 1921-1922 by Take advantage of our combination offer with the REVIEW at the special price d $3.00 The Board of Home Missions a year for both. It will be an ideal Christ· The Woman's Board of Home Missions mas gift for children. The Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work The Board of Missions for Freedmen To SUBSCRIBERS-IMPORTANT! T HE book is vital and inte~esting and signalizes a new era, may we On account of the high cost of manufacture hope, in the treatment of books and the Postal laws relating to mailing of for missionary education. It is readasecond class matter, it is found necessary ble, compelling and abounding in huto reqnire payment in advance for all sub- man interest; and by its literary beauty scriptions. This means that payment for and intrinsic worth grips the reader your subscription should be sent immediate- from the time he begins reading it ly upon receipt of notice that it is due. You until he is finished. It is refreshing to will not wish to miss any numbers of your find a serious text-book as engaging as magazine and we do not wish to have you. a noveL Mr. Eastman did not neglect A notice is mailed in the last number for his facts, but remembered his readers. which you have paid aud at the same time It is a book of solutions of problems another notice is sent in the form of a bill which have been met by men and for the coming year. Prompt attention will women, who have solved them out of prevent disappointment on your part and on their Christian faith and service. ours. We value your friendly cooperdion in making known the faets as to the needs of ~————————-.– men and the progress of Christianity. If your Mr. Eastman seeks in this little volume to magazine should fail to reach you any month kindly notify us and 1ye will rectify the help Presbyterians to realize what their part is mistake if possible. The REVIEW mailing or ought to be in some of the great tasks of the date iB the last 1yeek of eaeh month. Christian forces in America. He has been obliged of necessity to select a few of these FREE COPIES OF SURVEYS tasks and to present each of them in as sugges~ tive a way as possible. And the reader will We still haye some copies of the very in· surely agree that he has done his work exceed~ forming sets of the Interchurch vVorld Sur- ing well.-Robert E. SpeeT. vey. One volume is devoted to home mission topics and one to foreign lands. They are "Bound in cloth, 75 cents, po.tpaid bound in boards and are illustrated 1yith In paper CO'VeTS, 50 cents, postpaid maps, charts and diagrams-we will Bend to REVIEW snbscribers who cnclose to us 20 cents The Presbyterian Board of Publication for postage. These volumes are of especial yalue to pastors, mission study class leaders (The Westminster Press) and others 1yho' desire facts about condi· tions and mission progress at home and Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. abroad. New York Chicago Cincinnati NashVille St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w of 'tHE VORLD in writing to advettisers. Overseas by Christmas YOUR GIFT To choose just the right "Remembrance" for your mIssIOnary PROBLEM friends on the field or under appointment or in preparation for foreign service is probably one of the most important details con- fronting you just now. Here's the solution: THE HOME WITH THE OPEN DOOR SOLUTIO~ THE' By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Platt-daughter, granddaughter, sister, wife, friend, and teacher of missionaries.
This little book contains 72 pages, printed on good quality paper, bound in board covers in attractive form; especially suitable for gift purposes.
Professor fIarlan P. Beach of Yale, formerly a missionary in China, says: "It is ~ost excellent and is just the sort of information desirable for young missionaries. I wish that every married couple going to the foreign field could read it:"
A Secretary of a prominent Women's Mission Board writes: "I want to say that I think this book, emphasizing the important place of the Christian horne as an agency in missionary service, will be one of the greatest educative influences in our mission fields." She goes on to say that it should not nnly help missionary wives to realize and magnify their office, but that every young candidate, even before he has a wife, should read this book and consider carefully before he proposes.
Mailed to any address-with personal card of sender if desired-upon re- ceipt of 75 cents.
ADD THE Perhaps you would like to add to your gift a year's subscrip- REVIEW tion to the "Missionary Review of the World."
Through a special concession on the part of the publishers we are able to send you "The Home with the Open Door" and the Review for one year at the regular price of the Remew itself-$2.50 (plus $0.50 for foreign postage).
MAKE IT If you will make your check for $2.90 we will add a subscrip- COMPLETE tion to the Bulletin-the official magazine of the Student Volunteer Movement.
Student Volunteers and other missionaries on the field look forward to the arrival of this little messenger as to that of a friend from home. Nothing else brings them quite the intimate touch with the student life of North America. The "Bulletin" is published quarterly-so cents a year (to. foreign addresses 60 cents).
NOTE.-The book, the "Review," and the Bulletin may be sent to different addresses. The price of the combination ("The Home with the Open Door" and the "Review") under domestic postage is $2.50; under foreign postage, $3.00.
The price for the second combination (The Home with the Open Door" the Review and the Bulletin), $2.90 under domestic postage; $3.40 under foreign postage.
Mail your order to-day (with gift cards) to THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT I Room 1910, 25 Madison Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Have You Felt the Lack Colored Slides of Befitting Missionary for Information of the Church? Illustrated Lectures, Missionary Committees are often confronted with Rental Service a deficiency of missionary stories and tableaux. appropriately arranged for Junior and Intermediate Stereoscopic Tours of age group adaptation. all Countries Mr. Somerndike, the Superintendent of Missions ~'i?'i? or the 13oard, found a real niche for human interest story material in the Sunday school, et cetera, Keystone View Company, when he wrote HSunday School Missionary Incidents and Exercises," published a few years ago. Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. It was found, also, that the human interest element in missionary stories from field workers The Slide and Stereoscopic Department makes far more interesting and attractive material of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has !h~r~~i1~~~r I~~~ Yd~;gd~~~fi~ti~nasn ~tat;h~C13::a~~ been purchased by Keystone. work. and the writing of another new book on Sunday school missions was actuated.
Sunday School Builders Stories from the Field of Sunday School Missions By JOHN M. SOMERNDIK~ The heoric and self-sacrificing feature of missionary life, always an inspiration to character building, is especially emphasized in all the stories. The people among whom the missionaries labor are characterized. becoming ureal," with the human tendencies for good and evil, thus making each narrative strike a concordant note with the reader. Paper, 152 pages, 75 cents, postpaid The Preabyterian Board of Publication (T"e Westminster Press) Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. New York Chicago CinCinnati Nashville St. L::.uis San FranciscD Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Montgomery Ward &Co. Did You Ever See a MISSIONARY BUREAU BLIND BIBLE?
Chicago, U. S. A. We have Bibles for the blind,also in 53 languages. has made a specialty of service to Mis- Some immigrant, soldier, sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 sailor or poor person is years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- waiting for a Bible. Will ly furnish information, and assist you in you supply it? assembling, packing, and shipping your overseas equipment. You save money by Send your donation to-day taking advantage of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Nelson, at Special Discounts. CATALOGUE of general merchandise sent free with NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY PRICES GREATLY REDUCED (112th Year) Prices are reduced on nearly all Jines. 5 East 48th Street New York On many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.
We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.
Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RE;vn~w OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. 13 ASSOCIATION PRESS TITLES W ere Included in The CONTINENT'S List of "100 Religious Books Worth Reading"
Jesus of History BOOKS WITH T. R. Gl,ov>:R. Cloth, $1.50. PURPOSE That One Place deal with every phase a f 1i f e development RICHARD ROBERTS. Cloth, $1.50. and are for the needs of the Meaning of Faith Individual HARRY EMIlRSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.35. I Group Leader Minister Basic Ideas in Religion Sunday School Worleer Social Worleer RICHARD WIl,DE: MICOU. Cloth, $2.75. Family Social Principles of Jesus Everybody who needs for himself or for oth- W. RAUSCHENBUSCH. Art leather, cloth, $1.15. ers, books on Chris- tian Education, Physi- Meaning of Service cal Education, Bible Stu d y Literature- HARRY EM>:RSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.25. s t ron g, interesting books, stimulating and Psalms of the Social Life helpful.
Cl,El,AND B. McAF>:>:. Art leather, cloth, $1.15.
World Facts and America's Resporu;ibility c. H. PATTON. Cloth, $1.25.
Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.25.
Church and Industrial Reconstruction Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.00.
Democratic Movement in Asia TYl,>:R DENN>:TT. Art leather, cloth, $2.25.
Finding the Comrade God G. W. FISK>:. Cloth, $1.35.
Jesus the Master Teacher H. H. HORN>:. Cloth, $2.25.
L At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a book written to meet a need i » BOOkS WITH ASSOCIATION PRESS PURPOSE 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR JEWISH GHB A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.
156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.
JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Do you know that there are 3,500,000 Jews in the U.S. ?
That 1,750,000 of them are in the Metro- politan area of New York, not more than 10 per cent. touched in any way by their Syna- go~es?
That 130 other cities have from 1,000 to 300,000 Jews each?
Keep informed about the great work of winning them for Christ?
Yearly Subscription Single Number 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THlt MISSIONARY R£VIEW 01" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.._
RUSSIA'S
The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls, theatres, and churches.
Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly studying the -W ord of God in regular Bible courses.
But the need for the Gosple is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,- 000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them. This field needs hundreds of preachers. evangelists. and million of Bibles.
Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).
Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaehelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremmels W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Thomas E. Stephens Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Oscar Rixson Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Harry D. Mitchell Alwyn Ball, Jr.
BOOKS, THE WOMANS PRESS =====I~BOOKS ~————–~ THE UNTRIED DOOR A Bookstall By Richard Roherts is a wondrous quiet place for To those looking for a book on the present social problem written from the religious point of view, we recommend this hook as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the present social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic principles and puts the solution up to the individual who for ihe most part has tried not Christianity, but an inherited system of Christian thought. Price, boards $1.50 Christmas A CANTICLE OF THE YEAR Shopping Compiled by Elvira J. Slack ~'A very charming birthday book for girls. Each day of the year has a fine selection in prose or verse leaving room on each page for autographs. The most pleasing feature of the book is its intense modernness. Another admirable feature is a Jittle essay at the close 0.£ thQ book intro- ducing the reader to the authors quoted from. The book is reaJIy a beguiling introduction to the Pri~e, cloth lJl.26 best in present day literature."-From Christian Endeat'or World.
THE GffiLS YEAR BOOK This is a book to be used every day in the year. The prayers, Bible readings and thoughtful questions make us realize that Christianity must be above all things applied to the practical details of every day life. Price $0.75 THE ICE BREAKER HERSELF By Edna Geister Miss Geister has helped thousands of people all over the country to break the ice. In her new book she tells us how she learned how to do it and outlines her methods.-which have always made parties of old, young or indifferent, social events. Price to be announced THE WOMANS PRESS Bookshops 600 Lexington Ave. New York City Everywhere or Please men!ion THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'I'H( "VORLD in writing to advertisers.
Can Now Have These Wonderful,Books at Less than
This is the most sweeping saving ever made on a work of similar value. lIeretofore published and sold in a bulky and unwieldy set of many smaller volumes at J;nore than twice the new Was $61 Now $25 25 prke. We now offer Missionary Review read- ers the identical, complete work compactly bound in six large, massive volumes at less than half.
THE EXPOSITOR'S BIBLE I p~ach.~al This gvraeluatabwleorhke]Jc!os n~soisrts tho~f psriexaclha~rrg,e, massive ~lvDodluBmiebsle.s~otliuddleynt.packUendlikweiththethoorudsiannadry; 'of the most1 and, teacher, commentary' wIth Its detatls and techmcahty, this vast hbrary of BIble exposltions actually expounds the Word of God The contents are made up of scholarly, suggestive, and intensely interesting expository lectures on all th~ books of the Bible, contributed by the fore~ mOst preachers and theologians of the day- men whose very names are the highest assurance of the far-reaching value of their contributions. The work has won uni- versal praise from the entire religious press and pUlpit.
FOR THE PREACHER OF TO.MORROW it affords endless material to enrich his sermons, both in history, criticism, and exposition.
FOR THE TEACHER OF TO·MORROW it provides overwhelming resources of attaining or communicating Scriptural knowledge or answering questions.
FOR THE LAYMAN OF TO·MORROW it spreads a matchless fea!9t that he can digest and that will increase his pOWer and his capacity S• Massl.ve. Yolumes IX for real leadership in his church. averaging 876 pages each,.,o¥Sx7)i inches, strong, handsome buckram bind· ing, meluding INDISPE" SABI,E NEW INDEX, THE SIX GREAT BIG Yv~;;U~~~ 01°e~lA~~Ip~e~ annedr:raok'~t th:a&Yds~na,2*~wP~::ta~:~~u~~hIYin~!~~ib=~~ga~Je~~e:~bi~lmi~~ beauty.
Thousands of preachers. tea.chers, and :Bible students who realized the importance and far-reaching practical value of this library were glad to purch2se the higher priced set In 49 small volumes at from two to two and a half times the price of this new and more compact, convenient edition, Features of Indispensable Value to Every Preacher,Teacher,Student I The entire Bible is illustrated and analyzed in the <i'Teachers, students, and teachers cannot alford to most helpful and interestinJ{ way, and its hidden be without .this libraty of schclatly and satisfrifig beautit!$ are. clearly revealed to the inquiring mind. J interjJTetahons of the SCriptures.
,"The series is planned so a.s to give the leader all the good of a scientific com:rnentary without the padding, technicality and detail …. In every book of the Bible the rich, fertile, and p~rp8tually significant portions are selected, -and c:mtinuously analyzed, illustrated. and expla.ined by interpreters who are scholarly yet Interesting."-BRITISH WEEKLY.
Compiled by Twenty-seven of the World's Most Eminent Biblical Scholats ~H.siiiE;~~ol~:ti.E~rsk~~~~:~,iaJ~dg~s~RR~~h~J~~, ~:DA. ~=:~~~~, 15:D~art'e~~r!~o~~~A~~~~;>·R~R~:.iti).D: Joshua, First and Se~ond Samuel, W. G. BLAIKI~. D.D., LL.D. First and Second Kings, Daniel, DEAN F. W. FARRAR, D.D. First and Second Chronicles, W. H. B~NNl!;'l'T, M.A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Song of Solomon, Lamentations. W. F. ADENEY M.A. Psalms, Colossians, Philemon, Ar.ltXANlJER MACl,AREN~ D.D. Proverbs, R. F. HOR'l'ON, D.D. Eccles{astes. SAMUEl. Cox, D.D. Isaiah. Twelve Minot:' Prophets, GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D,D., LL.D. Jeremiah, C. J. BALL, M.A. Ezekiel, JOHN SKINNJ;R, M.A. St. Matthew, J. MUNRO GIBSON, D.D. St. Luke, HENRY BURTON, M.A. Acts of the Apostles, G. T. STOKES, D.D.
Romans, H. C. G. Moul,lt, D.D. Second Corinthians, Thessalonians, JAMES DENNEY, D.D. Galatians, Ephesians, E. G. ~Ir.rDLAY, D.D. Philippians, ROBERT RAINEY, D.D: First and Second Timothy, Titus, James, Jude, A. Pl,U},{MER, D.D. Hebrews, C. T. EDWARDS, D.D. FIrst and Second Peter, J. R. LUMBY, D.D. ~irst, Second and Third John, W. AI.l!;XANDE;R, D.D. Revelation, W. MILLIGAN, D.D.
SATISFACTION ABSOLUTELY GUARANTEED OR MONEY REFUNDED H t 0rder OW D On the Monthly Payment Plan we requ:re $3 with order. and your promise to pay $3 monthly for 8 months Or $27 in all. Books forwarded on receipt of cash price or first installment of $3. We prepay delivery charges. Safe delivery guaranteed to any statio? in the country Qr to any mail point in the wor1d. We will take back books that are not satisfactory tn five days after delivery and return money, deducting only the return tr;J.nsportation charges.
S. S. SCRANTON CO., Publishers, 146 Trumbull Street, Hartford, Conn.
Please mention THli; MISSIONARY RaVIE;w OJ.<' 'l'HlC WORl,D in writing to advertisers.
The Missionary Review of the World — August 1921
interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and
conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.
Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBeRT E. SPEER, D.D., President WALTER McDOUGAll" Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, LL.D., Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BeACH, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLg"IKG H. REvllLL Cooperating with an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North AmErica, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, The Council of 'Nomen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.
REV. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RI(V. AR"rLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BE;Lr. FLORENCE; E. QUlNI,AN W. E. DoUGHTY REV. WILLIAM P. SCHELl.
FRANKLIN D. COGSWEl.L REV. F. C. STllPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. (~RIFFITH THOMAS. D.D. REV. S. (~. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR MRS. ORRIN R. Juno F. P. TURNER Rev. RAJ,PH WELLES KE':U:R. D.D. REV. CHARLES L. WHITE. D.O.
MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLF, D.O.
Editorial and Business Staff DnAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, Assistant Editor REV. THEODORE F. BeNzE MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor 0/ Best Methods MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDE;NCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and Imsiness matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Rf;Vl'eW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or to 3rd and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.
CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSroNARY RltVI.W l'UBLlSHlNG COM.PANY" INC.
SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. $2.00 each. Extra postage to Foreign Countries, SO cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States territories), Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.
RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscription. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.
DISCONTINUANCES.-Subscriptions are discontinued on date of expiration. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUhscription promptly. An expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW for which subscription is paid.
Iar'CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending ward as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give fllll post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.
Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.
Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention TnE: MISSION.RY Rgvn:w Ol~ 'rUt; VORLU in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. *orbon MISSIONARY BUREAU o Chicago, U. s. A. . THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College has made a specialty of service to Mis- course of 4 years, conege degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bu~eau wiJI glad- of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolly furnish information, and assist you in ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree assembling, packing, and shipping your of B. D. Two year collegiate trainoverseas equipment. You save money by ing cou rse. Interdenominational. taking advantage of our low carload Of fuJI conege and graduate grade, freight rates. Before planning your with a wide range of studies,. peroverseas outfitting write for our MIS- meated by a remarkable evangelical SIONARY CIRCULAR and large spirit. Notable faculty and student CATALOGUE of general merchandise body. New and beautiful fireproof sent free with buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Ized religious work. Self-support. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED For catalog and correspondence address Prices are reduced on nearly aU Jines. On many items our 1921 prices are more GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOG1f than one-third below 1920 catalogue AND MISSIONS prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. M….. merchandise.
We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywher~ in the World.
EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Everywhere" are to be taken from the MIS- CHAT SIONARY ReVIEW OF" 'I'HE WORLD. The author of the new mission study WHeN You CHANGe YOUR ADDReSS textbook, "The Kingdom and the Nations," Subscribers who go away from home during the summer, or who remove to ~n has named the REVIEW as "one of the ilother address, should notify our snbscrip- luminating and inspiring adjuncts to the tion department, 156 Fifth Avenue, New study conrse for the year." The Woman's York, at least one month in advance if Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbythey wish their REVIEW address changed. terian Church, U. S. A., recommends the Give both old and new addresses, and state R';VIEW as "one of the essential pieces of whether the change is permanent or, if missionary literature for all who would keep informed on present day missionary progress."
temporary, for how long a period. It is PIC'I'URES AND NEWS WAN'I'ED often simpler and surer for subscribers to have their magazines forwarded from their Missionaries in home and foreign mislocal Post Office, leaving deposit for post- sion fields can cooperate with the ReVIEW, age, if a change of address is temporary. and can render a real serviCe to the King- dom of God by forwarding to the office of ReMEMBER-give Us notice one month in the REVIEW interesting pictures and news advance, and stmte whether it is permanent concerning: or temporary, ·if yo·u 'wish us to make the Conditions in mission.lands. Important events. change in address.
PU'I''I'ING 'I'HE "REVIEW" '1'0 WORK Notable missionaries and native Chris- Several of the Home and Foreign Mis- tians. sion Boards are finding the REVIEW' of such value in increasing missionary interest and Answers to prayer. in promoting the missionary cause. that they Methods that have proved successful in arousing interest or bringing spiritual re- mhL . .
are sending the magazine to their ministers Missionary problems and adventures. at home and their missionaries abroad. Mail to the "Picture and News Depart- The United Christian Missionary Society ment," MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ! 'I'HI; WORI.D, makes a subscription to the ReVIEW one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the requirements for mission study circles, . Manuscript and pictures wilI be returned and in the monthly programs "Echoes from if desired.
Please mention TUE HlSSIOlC'AllY REvIBW OF TilE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1921 Page POSTER COVER–" The Desire' of All Nations"
FRONTISPIECE .. , ….. DR. SHELTON CROSSING THE MOUNTAINS IN EASTERN TIBET EDITORIAL COMMENT …….. " ……. , ……. ,., …………….. , ….. .
THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR INVESTIGATING THE CITIES HARNESSING YOUTH FOR WORLD SERVICE GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED?
THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER CAMPS … , .•.. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY 595 An mterestmg story of students who visited the lumber camps of the Northwest to do Christian work in summer.
A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS ….. , …. , . , ……… , . JAMES A. GRAHAM 606 .PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS ………. , …••…… A. L. SHELTON 607 A description of the land and people of the" Hermit Nation" of Central AM, to which Dr. Shelton has been one of the few Christian missionaries to gam an entrance.
ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS .••… W. R. AND ANNA STEWART 613 The story of a unique wedding anniversary journey among the nomads of the great plateaus of Central Asw,.
SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA . . . . . . • . BRAYTON C. CASE 619 An account of the relation of agriculture to missionary work as it has been demonstrated among the Karens of Burma.
BEST METHODS …. , ……………. , …….. , .EDITED BY MRS. E, C. CRONK 633 How TO USE DIVERSIFIED GIl!'TS IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……..•……….. ,., ….•. , ..
………. , .•••• ', ……… , ..•.. ," . EDITED BY MRS, HENRY W. PEABODY 639 A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 644 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 659 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, In•• Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Fa. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 2$C. a copy $~.50 a year New York City.
• 'Entered as secand-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa.• under Act of March 3, IS79.
Copyrichted, Ipal
SHELTON TRAVELING IN THE MOUNTAINS OF
Nearing the top of Mt. Daso, 16,000 feet above sea level, in Eastern Tibet
MISSIONARY
EVIEW'
VOL. AUGUST, 1921 NUMBER XLIV EIGHT THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR.
ROBERT E. SPEER, the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and President of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, is planning to leave early in August for an eight months' tour of the Asiatic mission fields. The tour will include a brief visit to China and the Philippines, several months in India, an inspection of Mesopotamia and Persia and probably an oveiland journey through the Caucasus, or the Persian Gulf, returning to America by way of Europe.
Included in Dr. Speer's plans are monthly articles in the REVIEW, describing conditions as he sees them in these important, but greatly disturbed lands of Asia. China is torn by factions seeking to become a strong nation and threatened with the evils ofa godless socialism. India is .struggling between a desire for unity and power and a noncooperation movement for self-determination, even though it means self-destruction. Mesopotamia is still unevangelized and in the balances between Arab and British domination; and Persia, the land of martyrs, is on the brink of destruction with a weak and unstable government. Dr. Speer's first missionary tour to these lands twentyfive years ago produced the volume" Missions and Politics in Asia." The contrasts discovered in the present tour in the political and social conditions, and the progress of Christianity in these lands during a quarter of a century will be of great interest and value.
Mr. Speer will be accompanied on a large part of his tour by Mr. Russell Qarter, Assistant Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, and by Mr. Henry H. Welles, Jr., of New York.
Independently, but at about the same time, Mr. James M. Speers, the well known and well loved missionary layman, will spend about 585
a year in the mission fields, where he and Mrs. Speers will visit two sons, one ·of whom is a missionary in China and the other in India. 1fr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., is likewise leaving this summer to visit China and to attend the opening of the Peking Medical College. Dr. James L. Barton has recently left America to visit China, and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society,)s sailing for India.
These expert missionary students and advocates will act as eyes and ears for our readers, reporting in the REVIEW from month to month what they see of interest in these great lands on the other side of God's world.
HARNESSING THE YOUTH FOR WORLD· SERVICE A MAMMOTH convention of young people met in New York early in July and commemorated the forty years of Christian En- deavor work throughout the world. Nearly twenty thousand Endeavorers came together from all over North America, and from some foreign lands. They listened to inspiring messages from such men as S. D. Gordon, Robert E. Speer and Samuel M. Zwemer; saw exhibits of the great achievements and progress of Endeavor work, and then scattered to tlieir several homes to carry back impetus to new service for Christ and humanity. These delegates represent an enrolment of about 40,000,000 people of all nations.
The Society was organized by Dr. Francis E. Clark forty years ago in Portland, Maine. Thirty years ago, when a Convention was held in New York, thirty-five thousand assembled from America and from foreign lands. This Society has not only been the means of enlisting and training the youth of our churches in Christian service, but has been a great factor in uniting Christians of all creeds, races and classes in loyalty to Christ. The Endeavor Movement has been thoroughly missionary, and has been a valuable aid in every mission field. It is the training school of the Church.
Dr. Clark notes the following signs of progress in the forty years of Christian Endeavor service in World Missions: "Scarcely three years after the movement was founded a society was formed in Hawaii, then a missionary land. Another was formed the same year in China, and still another in India. Years before societies were organized in Great Britain, Germany, Scandinavia or Australia, societies began to grow in several lands where American missionaries had gone. These missionaries soon made up their minds that Christian Endeavor was good for their work and could be adapted to the needs of their ~onve:rts, as well as to the young Christians in the homeland.
"The Society took root in India about the time it reached China, though Christian Endeavor had been abundantly known since the time
EDITORIAL COMMENT
of William Carey the First. The societies very soon multiplied, until now there are over two thousand societies and sixty thousand mem- bers. A hopeful development has been the formation of many small Endeavor groups in village communities, where there are very few Ohristians, all connected with one strong central church. In many respects the most remarkable convention I have ever attended in all these forty years, was the World's Oonvention in 1909 in Agra, India. Four hundred missionaries from the different boards in India, Bur- ma and Oeylon, came together. Four thousand native Ohristians came also, some walking a hundred miles to get to Agra, and preach- ing the Gospel in all the villages on their route. Some hundreds came from Burma, bringing twenty missionaries with them, fifteen hundred miles.
"In Japan, Korea and in the Islands of the Sea, I have seen the same spirit manifested in conventions large and small. Human nature is very much the same in all continents, the same under yellow, brown and black skins as under white. Principles and ideals and methods and pledges and work which inspire and interest new-born Ohristians, whatever their age, in this country, do the same for those in other lands.
"World wide missions have also had a very great affect upon Endeavorers at home. World missions have enlarged their knowl- edge of the world and mankind. Young people belong to the thou- sands and thousands of mission study classes that have been formed in OhristianEndeavor societies. To them missionary study is not the dull location of places on a map, but the study of the spots where their own brothers and sisters work, or where their foreign brothers and sisters live.
"At the Oonvention in New York in 1892, the Movement made missionary interests emphatic by advocatiug the tithing of incomes for God's treasury. The result was the" Tenth Legion," with over 57,000 Legionaries actually enrolled, and many times as many more influenced to give regularly and proportionately, as God has prospered them.
"Many Endeavorers have also given themselves for Ohristian service at home and abroad. But the greatest benefit from mission- .ary study and interest is the broadening of the minds and sympathies of these young people in their comrades the world around, and in the uncounted millions in all lands for whom Ohrist died, and whom only missionaries at home and abroad can reach. The fellowship thus engendered is precious beyond words. As the Endeavorers sing and pray and give their testimonies in their own churches, they remember their comrades in every land who are singing and praying and testifying with them. Their hearts are warmed and enlarged, their love for the Master grows deeper and stronger, their minds expand with
their hearts and they fulfil more the purpose of the Society. Already . over 5000 Endeavorers are enrolled as volunteers· for Christ's service at home or abroad. "
A NEW NEGRO BISHOP FOR LIBERIA A SIGNIFICANT event in the centennial year of Protestant Episcopal missions was the consecration to the bishopric of Dr. T. Momolu Gardiner, of Cape Palmas, Liberia, which took place June 23d in New York City, in the presence of a distinguished group of white bishops and laity, and about 500 members of the col- ored ·race. The President of Li- beria, who has been in Washing- ton for three months, came· with all his staff, and Rev. Nathan Matthews for mer missionary who gave the new bishop his ele- me~tary education, took parf in the service.
Bishop Gardiner is fifty-one years old, is the son of a Moham- medan priest and lived the first . ten years of his life in the jungle.
Today he speaks English per- fectly and is well versed in both Latin and Greek. He has never before been away from Africa.
In his consecration charge, Bishop W. H. Overs said: "You are a member of the BISHOP T. MOMOLU GARDINER Vey tribe, one of the most prom- ising tribes in Liberia. But it is the only tribe in the Republic that is influenced by Mohammedanism.
Your name is Momolu, which means in English, Mohammed. Your father, a Mohammedan priest, gave yon that name, but he also sent you to a Christian school-St. John's, Cape Mount, to learn letters.
You learned to be a Christian. Gradually you have come to the posi- tion you now hold. What a responsibility is yours I You must claim your tribe for Christ.
"Just before I came from Monrovia, last month, one .of your chiefs, 11 Mohammedan, came to me and said: 'The mosqlle in my town is falling down, if you will send me a teacher, I will build a Christian church in the very place where the mosque stood." It is prophetic, it will come. You particularly represent these people.
Your task is tremendous, but the opportunity is magnificent."
EDITORIAL COMMENT
. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY .
A N unusually large number of the present rulers of Hungary are Protestants, e. g., the Regent Horthy; the Prime Minister, . Count Bethlen; the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Banffy; the Minister of Finance, Hegediis, who is responsible for most of the hope and courage in the economical future of the country; the Minis- ter of Home Affairs, Count Raday; and the present Szabo, who is Minister of Agriculture. These all "belong to the Reformed Church.
All parties in Hungary are following what is called "a Christian course," i. e. anti-Jewish. It is a natural reaction after Bolshevism, which was led by the Jew Bela Khun and lasted for five months in a reign of terror that the people will not soon forget. This so-called "Christian course" means more than merely anti-Semitism in general life. In the Poszony refugee university in Budapest, 30% of all the students are Jews. In the Kolesvar refugee University in Buda- pest more than 33% of the students are Jews. There are 394 students in the medical faculty of the Kolesvar University in Budapest, and of these 341 are Jews. The general principle now adopted by the Budapest University authorities is that Jews should be admitted to the University only in the same proportion as they constitute in the general population of the country, i. e. 5% o, 6%. A student jury in- vestigates if the Jewish applicant for admission was a Bolshevist during the recent uprising, and if he was, then the authorities exclude him. There were hundreds of Jewish students in the Bolshevist up- rising, being members of what was called the Galilee AssocIation. The whole Jewish question is a most serious one throughout south- eastern Europe, where they seem to be nearly universa 11y disliked and feared.
The university authorities in Hungary are plutl!,ing an exchange of professors with universities among kindred peoples, such as those in Finland, Esthonia, Turkey and Japan, the object being to promote in this way so(;ial and economic relations. They hope later to ex- change professorR in England, France .and America.
The Student Christian Association is exerting a helpful influence on the young men and young women in the universities, and after some recent meetings held for the students, over 80 young men 9ud women in Budapest gave their names to join Bible groups.
Plans '….ere made at once for ten groups for men and three for women in order to study the character of Jews, temptations, the possibilities of the Christian life and social questions. The large number of Protestants among the students in Hungary is an important factor.
The economic situation makes everything difficult and causes much suffering. If prices in America were to rise in the same pro- portion as they have in Hungary it would be necessary to pay fifty ce•nts to post a letter; a hat would cost $100; a pair of shoes $200; a
suit of clothes $1000. The average Hungarian income has increased seven to eight times what it was before the war, but the cost of living has increased one hundred times. People live in railroad cars which the government places at their disposal, 250 cars are now being used in Budapest. In the winter 1,000 cars were inhabited. The situation is difficult but there is a great opportunity for Christian work.
WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED ~ EVERYONE knows the story of Armenian martyrdom and hun- dreds of thousands of Christians have given gladly and gener- ously in the hope that someway may be found to save this his- toric race, and especially to relieve the suffering of those who have been exiled, tortured and starved through no fault of their own.
But it is not enough to give sixty million dollars and to send clothing, medicineEl, food and other supplies to the Near East. It is not enough to organize relief and to send men and women to distribute aid, to establish orphanages, hospitals, schools and industrial work for the benefit of the Armenians. Some means must be found to put an end to the cruel tragedies which have caused this suffering. But not only are conditions still so disturbed in Asia Minor that the exiled Armenians cannot return to their homes but new massacres are reported as perpetrated by Nationalist troops and other enemies of the Armenians. New hordes of refugees mean more widows and orphans, and more tales of suffering.
The Near East Relief reports that the entire present area of their relief work, from the Dardanelles to the Caspian Sea and from Syria to Mesopotamia is in a chaotic state, and many districts are the scenes of new disasters. Anatolia, Armenia, Kurdistan and Asia Minor are under the government of Mustapha Kemal Pasha, the leader of the Turkish Nationalist Party, with his capital at Angora. He has not agreed to the Treaty of Sevres. Kemal Pasha had representatives at the Premiers' Conference in London in March, but they did not commit the N-ationalists to any policy of protection for the minority populations in his domain.
The French, who with the English ha'le occupied Cmcia for more than two years, are reported to be withdrawing their military forces and turning the large Armenian populations, assembled there under allied protection, over to the control of the Nationalist Turks. Armenians constitute the large proportion of the poputation of that area. The French used Armwians as soldiers to help them subjugate the country. These Armenian troops are now being disarmed before giving back the control to the Turks who boast of the revenge they wi.ll take upon the Christian populations in Cilicia when they return to power, It is reported that Turkish Nationalists have proclaimed that the mosques and minarets destroyed in their cOllflicts
EDITORIAL COMMENT
with the French will be rebuilt with the skulls of Armenians. Women and children declare that they would choose death, in whatever form it might come, to such a state of distress, of hopelessness, and of perpetual terror, and yet no way of escape opens before them. Among these distracted Christian peoples a state of panic prevails. Their safety seems to lie' only in flight. There appears to be no protection for them in territory controlled by the Turkish National- ists, and the French protest their going into French Syria. They cannot emigrate to a foreign country, for the most of them are ab- solutely destitute, and no country will receive them as refugees. They seem condemned to certain death.
In all the territory controlled by the Nationalists there is no assural}ce that the life of Ohristian minorities will be protected and they be allowed to reoccupy the homes and lands from which they have been driven and there become self-supporting. The giving of . food and shelter alone will not suffice for future protection to the Christian minorities under the control of the Nationalist Turks. If the co:ntributions of past years are not to be wasted and the sacri- ficial work of Armenian Relief come to nothing, then America and the Allied Governments must protect these threatened people. Eng- land, France and Italy have it largely in their power to control the Turkish situation, but they must enforce the demand that exiled and menaced peoples be restored to their homes and protected there. America should support the Allies in this demand. At the same time that we give to Armenian relief and pray to God for these suf- ferers, it behooves us to use our greatest influence with Congress to put an end to these atrocities and to establish peace.
Dr. James L. Barton, the chairman of the Near East Relief, puts his argument for American intervention in Armenia as follows: 1. Europe is physically exhausted. The losses in man power borne by England, France and Italy, not to menti.on the Central Powers, were appalling. This makes it difficult for France and Eng- land to maintain their military forces in Constantinopln, Syria, Meso- potamia and other areas over which they have accepted ,'1 considerable measure of responsibility.
2. The sense of political morality seems lost. Expediency seems to dominate everything in European governments while each country aims at securing for itself, of advantage or acquisition, the most possible.
Idealism has suffered shipwreck as the nations drift apart into secret intrigue. No country in Europe trusts any other country to be true to previous understandings or even to signed a.greements.
3. Turkey, under the control of Mustapha K(,mal, who has re- pudiated the Sevres Treaty, is unrestrained. Turkey has formed a partial alliance with the Bolshevists of the Transcaucasus, in order to strengthen her arm against the divided Allies of the West.
4. Armenia and the Armenians are left almost wholly unprotected. Throughout Asia Minor, where Mustapha holds plenary control, there is no restraining force to stay the hand of the Turk in his dealing with the Armenians and Greeks.
This is one of the most tragic situations confronting the world today, and, so far as one can see, there is no power in Europe or in Asia to change it for the better. Representativel! of European governments say that if America would, she could save the day.
The question seems to be whether the missionary work and the relief work done by American Christians for Armenians and Assyrians shall go for naught, or whether the American government will cooperate with European Allies and declare thLt order must be restored in the Near East.
GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN.
R.ADICALISM, Bolshevism and similar social creeds might find some ground for defense if they were merely pIotests against selfish capitalism and autocracy. There are enough evils in the present political and social system to demand radical reforms. But radical socialism has become anti-Christian, and anti-religious; declaring that religion keeps men in the bondage of fear-fear of God, fear of selfishness, fear of wrong doing-so that capitalists can control them. When they reject Christ and His standards as too altruistic, and teach children to disregard God and disbelieve the Bible, then it is time to fight Bolshevism with spiritual weapons.
Not long ago the Philadelphia Inquirer published an editorial describing these conditions as they exist in Russia: "Never return here with your children," is the message of a woma~ in Moscow to a relative. If they survive famine and disease, the Bolsheviki will make animals of them. A better-known witness, the Baroness Wrangel, wife of the general who commanded the anti- Bolshevist army in the south of Russia, says practically the same thing. The demoralization of our boys and girls, the next generation of Russians, she declares, is one of the blackest tragedies of the Bolshevik nightmare.
It has been one of the chief purposes of Bolshevist propaganda everywhere to poison the minds of the young. There are schools in America where the process is being carried on. Impressions made upon the mind in the fluid state of immaturity quickly harden and become fixed. The Russian children, we are told, are "morally dead. " Bolshevism is primarily a complete reversal of the moral order of the world. It would take a visit to Rus1sia to grasp the situation in all its details. H. G. Wells and others who have gone thither keenly sympathizing with the Bolshevists have come back dis'illusioned. If young Russia has been half as badly demoralized as
EDITORIAL COMMENT
these witnesses assert, the problem of recovery from the Bolshevist terror has become greatly complicated. Bolshevism. has been a worse scourge to Russia than the Black Death of the Middle Ages. That destroyed bodies; this destroys souls. It would be too much to say that the case of Russia is hopeless. Nevertheless it is plain that, if those on the threshold of life are morally dead, the blight may be one which the third and fourth generation will be put to it to obliterate.
The same danger faces any system of government or of education that does not recognize God and His standards as of primary importance. The cause of the crime :vave in America, and the libertinism among young people is undoubtedly not the war, high prices nor industrial unrest, but is the lack of an intelligent faith in God as a lovipg Father and righteous Judge; and the failure to accept His standards revealed in the Bible, as the basis of conduct. Commercial prosperity will not save Russia and will not save America. Turning to God through Christ in repentance and obedience is the only way.
A CRISIS IN EDUOATION IN SOUTH AFRICA M ISSION work in South Africa is passing through a crisis. The natives, Christian and heathen alike, are asserting their independence to an alarming extent. The great mass of natives are yet unable to read or write, and consequently can be led by a few educated native fanatics into almost any kind of savage demonstration. Mission work is difficult enough under the most favorable circumstances, but among a people restless and on the verge of an uprising it is ten fold harder.
For many years in South Africa Ohristian missionaries have not been greatly hindered by the Government. The civilizing and educating of the natives has been left largely in the hands of missionaries whose faithfulness is evident by the number of schools and chapels in every part of the country. The Government has extended some aid financially to the different mission schools but now the education of the natives has reached a point where the Government wishes to take a more direct control over them in order to mold their minds. This mayor may not be a blessing to the Africans.
The Ohief Inspector of Native Education of the Cape Colony has said, "The aim of the Government is to make the missionary extinct, not as a man, but as a supervisor a nd manager of schools." This does not mean that the Government does not appreciate what the missionaries have done, and it still hopes that the missionaries will continue until its arrangements are completed, but'it does mean that the Government is going to. assume in a more direct way the task of educating its native subjects.
In the past the African has looked to the missionary as his bene-
factor from whom he received medicine when sick, the comforts of religion and education for his children. To-day the native considers that the Government and not the missionary is bestowing upon him the greatest good. The school house is built for him and the school books are given him so that the missionary's high prestige has been lowered.
The field is still open for religious activity, and many of the missions in the country are devoting all their time and strength to the teaching of religion. The advantage the true missionary had in giving Christian education to the native youth was great. The country as a whole will feel the influence of this education for years to come. Under the coming Government supervision of education teachers will be appointed to schools not so much because of character, but rather because of literary attainments. This may involve real spiritual loss. The native of South Africa is looked upon as the property of the Government and foreign missionaries cannot inter·· fere and say where or how the native shall be educated. Taking into consideration the future policy of the Government with regard to native education it would seem unwise for foreign missionary socIeties to spend large sums of American money for school buildings and equipment, but there is yet a great field for the missionary in bringing the true Gospel of Jesus Christ to the multitude of heathen in South Africa.
CHINA'S FIRST WOMAN PREACHER Miss Ding So Sing, the first licensed woman preacher in China-the land where woman has been esteemed inferior for un- counted generations-was recently licensed by Bishop Keeney at the fiftieth anniversary of Methodist work on Haitang Island, Fukien. She is a third generation Christian, has been trained in mission schools and taught school to repay financial help in receiving her education. She writes of her call to preach: "My grandfather was one of the oldest preachers in the Conference, while my father was a member of this Conference. I was taught the Bible and was told tha.t I was a child of God. But I was just like Peter. When the Lord asked him if he loved Him, Peter replied, 'Of comse I do.' But he didn't, realTy. He took it for granted that he loved Him. So did I.
"Last year I realized that I had many faults. I would go to my room and pray about them, asking for forgiveness. Before long I would do the same thing over again.
"Finally, last spring a Chinese woman came to our church in Foochow speak· ing with a strange power. Her words exactly fitted me, as she described the merely nominal Christian, and when she told of the remedy, I wanted it. It was simply to have Christ live in me. I asked Him to e.ome in, and He did.
, 'Since then it has seemed as if the days are too short for me to do all I want to do for Him. I am helping on Sundays to :pass the Word out to those in the villages away from our school, and I want to go to Nanking Bible School, so that I can be trained for giving my whole time to telling the women of China about this living Chrillt J "-Christian A.dvocate.
A "MODERN LUMBER CAMP IN HUMBOLDT COUNTY
Students Among the Lumber Jacks BY REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. Seeretary of the Home Missions Council T HE lumberjack field is a large one. Lumber camps in Minne- sota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Montana, Idaho, Washington, Ore- gon and California, employ "from twenty thousand to fifty thousand men in each state. There is a large group also in the Appalachian Mountains of the southern states, chiefly Negro workers;· and other camps in northern New York and northern New England, particularly Maine,- the men in which are largely French Canadians. Fully a half million men are engaged in this industry.
In the N'orthwest serious problems arise, because of radicallsm prevalent among the men. "Loggers are almost overwhelmingly radical and strongly I. W. W. in convictions. The men are indoctrinated with the ideas of the 'revolution.' They look upon the ministers as parasites. They hold that the churches are capitalistic and that there will be no church in the 'revolution.' They are uncompromising in their hostility to the present ownership and opera- tion of the lumber industry.' 't For the purpose of becoming acquainted with these men, and knowing their conditions and their thoughts, four denominations, through their Home Mission agencies, last summer sent twelve stu- – .The report 'of the Joint Committee on Migrant Groups of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women tor Home Missions.
tPreliminary survey of the Interchurch World Movement.
595
dents from the seminaries into the lumber camps of the Northwest.:j: The students went as workmen, not as missionaries, each seeking and holding a job, and mingled as fellow laborers among the men. No sanctimoniousness was assumed, for it surely would have been resented. 'L'wo objects were in view; one was to discover ann. report back to the Boards the moral ;lnd religious needs of the men, and the other was to bring the young investigators themselves into vital contact with industry and its problems, as a preparation for life work in the ministry. So well were both of these objects aecomplished that MEN AT DINNER IN A MODE'RN LOGGING CAMP the Boards are planning to dispatch another contingent of students this year on similar errands. The reports of these young men furnish interesting reading. Some of their conclusions are summarized here.
The lumber jacks are a motley company. Some are mere boys, out for adventure, or escaped from restraint of home and civilization. Some are old men, grizzled and hardened by work and exposure. Many are illiterate; but there is a good share of well educated men, some with college degrees. There are foreigners from every land, but Swedes and Norwegians are most numerous.
tThe Baptist. Congregat!onal1st. Methodist and Presbyterian.
STUDENTS AMONG '.rHE LUMBER JACKS
Very few are married. They are restless and exacting, staying but a short time, if conditions are not to their liking.
There is a wide variety of conditions reported in the camps; but on the whole the men's physical comfort aud welfare are ade- quately cared for. Spring'beds in most of the camps have taken the place of hard bottomed bunks. Sheets and pillow cases have begun to supplement blankets; cleanliness and suitable ventilation are increasing. But particularly do the companies strive to furnish a good table, with the best and most expensive foods in great abundance, and well cooked. The men will stop work if the food is not satisfactory. .
One report gives the following sample menu 'of camp fare; BREAKFAST.
Hot Cereal and Cream (Carnation Milk undiluted) White Bread Raisin Cake.
Fried Potatoes Ham Soft Boiled Eggs Pancakes Coffee DINNER.
Halibut and Creamed Pea Gravy Mutton, Spanish (Tomatoes) Boiled Potatoes Corn on Cob String Beans Peach Pie Lettuce Salad, Mayonnaise Tea Pudding and Cream Coffee Milk (Canned) SUNDAY SUPPER.
Lettuce Salad and Dressing Mutton Vegetable Stew Steak Fresh Tomatoes Potatoes Beans Creamery Butter Pickled Beets Milk Cornbread Raisin Bread Preserved Peaches and Pears Tea Coffee "Then, " says the student reporting, "some of those backwoods epicures 'kicked' at the diet! I am not accurate; not' some' but most. And how about the conservation of food in the kitchen1 Day after day I have seen literally barrels of fresh lettuce, tomatoes, meat, potatoes and every sort of food thrown away. For the company did not dare to serve any' left overs,' even in a converted form, at the next meal, for fear the men might become dissatisfied and go to some other camp. (Our board cost us $1.00 a day. It cost the' Company $1.68 a day per man)."
The working day in the camps is eight hours. There is a difference of opinion as to the severity of the work, and the amount of work done, but .on the whole the testimony shows that the labor is strenuous and the work is generally well performed. Some of the men are hard workers, while B..proportion of shirkers makes a strong impression on the minds of the observers. When the day s work is :2
of finished, there is scarcely anything in the way of recreation or diver- sion to engage attention. There is need for good motion pictures, games, books and magazines. One man suggests that mnsic "hould be furnished, with a piano, or organ, or other instrnmpnb. 'l'he men sing now, but ribald songs, or songs against society and against tIm Churcb.
The following sample in the language of the logger shows wJlat he thinks of the Church: "If you all will shut your trap I will tell you 'bout a chap That was broke and up against it, too, for fair, He was not the kind to shirk, He was looking hard for work, But he heard the same old story everywhere.
CHORUS.
"Tramp, tramp, tramp, keep on a tramping, Nothing doing here for you; If I catch you 'round again, You will wear the ball and chain, Keep on tramping, that's the best thing you can do.
" 'Cross the street a sign he read, 'WORK for Jesus,' so it said, And he said, 'Here's my chance, I'll surely try,'
And he kneeled upon the floor, Till his knees got rather sore, But at eating time he heard the preacher cry.-Chorus.
"Finally came that happy day, When his life did pass away. He was sure he'd go to Heaven when he died, When he reached the pearly gates, Santa Peter, mean old skate, Slammed the gate right in his face and loudly cried. "-Chorus.
Another song runs as follows: "Long haired preachers come out every night, Try to tell you what's wrong and what's right, But when asked how 'bout something to eat, They will answer with voices so sweet.
CHORUS.
"You will eat, bye and bye, In that gloriQus land beyond the sky; Work and pray, live on hay, You'll get pie in the sky when you die.
"Working men of all countries, unite Side by side we for freedom will fight, When the world .and its wealth we have gained, To the grafters we'll sing this refrain:
STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS
CHORUS.
"You will eat, bye and bye When you've learned how to cook and to fry, Chop some wood, 'twill do you good, And you'll eat in the sweet bye and bye. ,., RADIOALISM.
The prevalent tendencies among the men is toward radicalism of the" 1. W. W." type. So strongly and so adroitly do they point out the social wrongs and the injustices to which they have been obliged to submit in many places, that one of the young student in- vestigators begins his report by saying, "Last evening I voted the Socialist ticket, and if you think that is too radical of me, all I can say is that I wish you could have been in my place last summer."
The Board officer, who sends in his report, says of this young man: "He is quite an 1. W. W., as you will see, but his bark is worse than his bite. He was in the office to see Mr. , and we feel that he is mighty good material for a minister."
One student says: "Perhaps 90% of the men in camp are 'Wobblies'-(that is 1. W. W.) The I. W. W., as is well known, constitute the most radical element of labor today. While American Federation of Labor has adopted the motto, "A fair day's wage for a fair day's work,' this organiZ"ation has adopted as its slogan, 'The abolition of the wage system.' It traces to capitalism all the ills of our present social system. It believes that schools, churches, papers, and even the government itself, is only a tool in the hands of those 'parasites on industry,' and that there can be no lasting change until we 'take the power out of the dollar.' It looks forward to the day, then, when through a 'bloodless revolution' the present order of things will be supplanted by a more advanced standard of 'Industrial Democracy.' " .
Another student reports that only about three men in camp did not belong to the I. W. W. 's, yet all were as kind as they knew: how to be, even after they had discovered that the student was a preacher. He adds: "It seems that the Reds are the only missionaries spreading their teachings among the lumberjacks. They use a paper called the Truth Seeker, published in the city of New York, a publication radically opposed to Christiantiy, the organized Church, and the preacher. This paper was read by all the men, those who were unable to read had it read for them. It came into camp every week. A magazine called the Liberator that advocated the spread of Russian Bolshevism in America was also circulated through the camp. Other magazines and pamphlets, such as the One Big Union and The Nation were spread widely among the loggers.
"As I lived with these IDen from day to day I decided that preaching alone would never reach them or bring them to a knowledge
of Christ.. Their minds are closed against all religious teachings. The only way they will ever be won to Christianity and the Church is through a man or men who are willing to go right into the camps, live under the same conditions, eat at the same table, do the same kind of work that these men have to do, and live the Christlike life among them. Then and only then will they listen to what he may have to say upon religion. A life lived for Christ in their midst is the only argument they will listen to. When a person wins their confidence, he finds that they are really anxious to know about God and the relations He holds to this life and the immortality of the soul. "
EVIL TENDENCIES.
The evils with which the lumberjacks are beset appear to be these: grouchiness because of a false 'attitude toward work and wages; wastefulness and extravagance because jobs are easy to get, pay is high, and there are no. objects for thrift and ambition; and the prevale!lce of profanity, obscenity and irreligion.
"Profanity was almost universal among the" men," says one student, "and blasphemy just as widespread. Coming, as I did, fresh from a Theological Seminary, the language of the camp, for the first two or three weeks, came as a great shock. In time, however, I did not seem to notice it as much. I felt that it was the language the men spoke. It was as natural to them as the use of choice language was to an orator. There were several considerations that removed for me the sting of the profanity. In the first place; the men never thought of what they were saying. Of course, there were occasions, all too frequent, in which filthy talk was deliberately indulged in. But in the majority of instances the words were not indexes to the purposes or emotions of the men. In apparent contradiction to what I have just said, profanity among the men may be explained by the fact that it gives them, under certain conditions, what they think is the only effective outlet for their emotions. The working man feels very keenly. His limited vocabulary (many of them have not had what would correspond to a grade school educl:ttion) breaks down under the weight of his feelings, and he strengthens it with profanity. Again let it be said in fairness to the working man, that those of us who spend our lives in intellectual pursuits cannot really appreciate the terrible annoyances, the almost limitless tax to a man's patience that comes from stumps and roots that are always in the way, hooks that invariably get caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, and many other trials too numerous to mention. The things with which the men work assume real personalities that either help or hinder. When they hinder they come in for their share of abuse. Finally, let it be said that the men put no valup on words. They are but wind, they mean nothing. Action iR th~
THE MEN AND THEIR JOB Camp of Loggers, only one of them American born, standing in the "undercut" of a. big redwood tree in California.
thing that counts with them. These considerations made the profanity of the men less hideous to me than it at first appeared."
As to sex relations, another student writes: "This problem is infinitely more perplexing, more serious, more difficult. There were to my knowledge only three men of the forty-five who were married, or knew anything of the sacredness of the home and its associations.
Women, to the men, were thought of but in one capacity; and these sacred relationships, on which are built the very foundations of civil- ization, are to them but the passing pleasure of an ungoverned pas- sion. If there is a restraining influence on this loose relationship, it is physical and not moral,-namely the fear of disease. The ex- planation or alibi which men give for this attitude is something like this: 'We poor pick and shovel stiffs cannot associate with decent women,-we would not know how to act in their company, even if they would associate with us. We are, therefore, forced, by the very nature of our occupation and social standing, to find the companionship which our natures crave among prostitutes.'
"This argument of course does not hold, but it contains just enough of the element of truth to make it plausible to the man who hears it, and satisfying to him who expresses it. The camp was devoid of all amusement or recreation. Each day brought the same story of eating, working and sleeping, the only divergence came through cards, and playing for money I regret to say, was a pretty widespread pastime~ When, therefore, the men would leave camp for the city, they would feel much as soldiers felt when they got their week end passes, and go to the other extreme. When one realizes that among men who have all the recreation and comfort they need the sex relationships are just as loose as among the 'stiffs' in camp, he feels the solution is too deep seated and difficult to be found in any superficial investigations."
. What appears to be the judgment of all relative to -the attitude of these men toward the Church is well summarized as follows: "First, perhaps, the unreality of the Church's message. The men feel that the great part of the Church's program deals with the hereafter, that its primal aim is to save men's ,souls from hell and for heaven; that it closes its eyes, or is impotent in the face of the great facts of the world, while it feeds it followers on the vague, intangible, indefinite hope of something better after death. The men give very little thought to a hereafter. Many with whom I talked had no belief in a hereafter. They could not believe that the working man who is forced to endure so many of the hardships of the world could be rewarded by an eternity of fire and brimstone. To them immortality was synonymous with Hell or Heaven, and not believing in these they could not believe in immortality. Some of the men believed that there was an Intelligence or Something behind the universe. They did not know just what, and others believed that there was, or could be, nothing,-the reas()n being that if there was He would never allow such tragic things as accidents, and wars, for example, to occur, or such terrible conditions to exist. The minister then, to use the very words of the men, merely "Peddles Bull. " Words! Words! Words! in their estimation tells the story of the Church-words with no basis of reality.
1921J STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS
HOW "LUMBER JACKS" ARE CARED FOR TO-DAY A Northern Redwood Lumber Company's Hot,eI at Karbol. Thoroughly modern and beautifully paneled with redwood inside.
"A second great criticism of the Church and the preacher is insincerity. The Church says things which it does not do. It stands for principles and theories which it never puts into practice. Its words, therefore, have no basis in action. In proof of this, they cite, of course, instances of ministers, who while they preach integrity have themselves been immoral and untrue; who while they speak of the joy of service and sacrifice are always looking for soft jobs with large salaries.
"Perhaps the greatest charge of insincerity, however, lies in the accusation that the Church does not interpret rightly the life of Him on whom its whole foundation is laid. The working man believes that if Jesus were rightly interpreted there never could be seen half the world in luxury, while the other half lives in want; that the teachings of Jesus are incongruous with the present system of capitalism; but the Church does not dare to take its stand against this system, for if it did it would lose its financial support. 'l'he Church is thus illsincere and cowardly. It stands for a wrong system merely because it is profitable to do so. As one man, an 1. W. W. said to me, 'They murdered Jesus when he was thirty years old, but if ,Jesus were to come and preach His doctrines today the capitalist would have Him out of the way before he was seventeen.'
"A third accusation, perhaps growing out of this preceding, is that the Church has always been opposed to the best interests of
labor. A~ historic outlook, they claim, shows that the Church from its beginning has been a tool in the hands of the wealthy, and that even today it allies itself with wealth and looks unsympathetically at the efforts which labor is making for its advancement."
HELPFUL MINISTRIES.
Was it worth while to send these young theological students among rude men in the logging camps 1 Were they hurt by their contacts with radicalism, profanity, lewdness and irreligion ~ Did they accomplish any good, or good results sufficient to justify the experiment and the experiences' .
The young men have answered these questions themselves. One encouraged a logger to reneW' correspondence with his aged mother, from whom he had been separated for years. Another persuaded a young fellow to start again on his interrupted college course.
Several mention personal interviews which, for the time being at least, revived and warmed stifled and neglected religious experiences.
One young student calls speciarattentionto the sincerity of the men with whom he came in contact. "They were what you saw them. There was no attempt to appear what they were not. Above all things they hate a hypocrite. One cannot help but see in this a ray of hope,-a possible point of contact which may be used to great advantage.' , This student points out three conclusions, which. settled in his mind:- First: The Church is not reaching the working man. It is to him a foreign language, an unknown tongue. He feels that it is a place for those with fine apparel and fine wealth, but not for those who are forced to a less ostentatious mone {)f living. He feels that with its emphasis on negations, it would strive to 1 )b him of his main sources of "enjoyment," while it offers nothing of a positive constructive nature. For these reasons he concludes it best to leave the Church alone.
Second: The Church in its present organized condition will never reach the working men <..8 a class. They will not come within its influence. Its language and terms are unintelligible to them. Then again the men are word-proof. It is a very difficult task to try to change their opinions by argument. The opinions of the men are very often illogical. They are formed by prejudice rather than by clear thinking. Their feelings too orten get the better of their impartial judgment. But there is an avenue through which the men can be reached. It is the avenue of action. The silent sermon of a manly Christian life is certain to make an impression, and a lasting one. It seems to me then that if we confine our efforts merely to the preaching of the Word from the pUlpit we shall not touch the laboring man in anything like an effective manner.
Third: The message of Jesus is adequate. Indeed, it is the only permanent solution to the problems of labor and capital. This may seem a platitude; a very trite statement, especially since it comes from one who had decided to give his life to the Gospel ministry. But is it not true f Not a day went by during the past summer but I was impressed witn t.he need which
STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JAOKS
we all had for a full and vigorous application of the life and teachings of the Master. I saw the need in the life of those who were placed over us, in the impersonal, inconsiderate, if not heartless manner, in which they often viewed us. How can you ask a. laboring man to have at heart the interest of his employer if he is continually conscious that his employer has no more interest in him than he has in a shovel, and certainly not as much as he has in a horse' It may be that other men feel differently in this regard. I sincerely hope they do. Personally, the consciousness that your "Boss" is appreciative of your efforts and interested in you is a greater incentive to work than an additional dollar per day. This spirit of consideration was all but entirely absent in this particular camp. Even more forcibly was I impressed with the need which as working men we had for the life of Jesus. There is something pathetic in the purposelessness of the life which the men live. They work hard and long, make two or three hundred dollars, then go to the city for a few days and come back penniless, just to start all over again and do the same thing. There seems to be no ideal worthy of their efforts, no goal worth striving for. .An endless effort to satisfy passions that are forever unsatisfied; the perpetual pursuit of objects that lure, but are illusive. This is the story of so many of their lives, yes and of how many of our lives? If Jesus has done anything for us, it is that He has put meaning into the things that are often of themselves meaningless, that he has shown how all the apparently unrelated events which compose our mortal lives may become, if we live as He directs, but links in the Chain of God'8 eternal purpose. The majority of the men have not the ties of home to brighten the horizen, nor the interest of friends to inspire. It is to men of this class, in particular, that this phase of the message of Jesus should be brought with telling force.
Probably the following statement from one of the students represents fairly the lasting effect upon them all;- "The summer has given me a new vision of the challenge that confronts the Ohurch, and which strikes everyone of us who profess to be Ohristian. I had worked under the more settled labor condi- tion of the East, and had not gotten to any degree of completeness the grasp of labor conditions that this summer in the woods has given me. I believe that every theological student who does not know semi-radical labor first-hand, would make a genuine preacher if he could have such a summer as this. Whatever may be said to the contrary, the very fact that there is a great mass of men, neither ministering, nor being ministered unto by the Ohurch, is significant of a breakdown somewhere in man's progress for the Kingdom of Ohrist. But I am convinced that with a more renewing, more Apos- tolic Ohurch, the time is coming when these men will be reached, and if t"tle hearts of moneyed men are also reached, the great industrial problem will of course ultimately disappear."
A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS"
Valeriano used to be called the King of the Diawatahan in his district. He was the leader in superstitious rites for bringing rain, assuring good crops, and averting calamities. He says that he knew he was a deceiver, and when he heard the Gospel, the sin of his life lay heavily upon him. When he found pardon and peace through the Lord Jesus, he began to try to lead others into the light. He cannot read and he is too old now to learn, for his eyes are failing. He comes to every Bible conference, however, and is one of the most encouraging students, for he insists on learning the memory verses. The young people learn them, too, by repeating them for him.
The way in which Valeriano dees his evangelistic work is most interesting. He puts marks in his New Testament, so that he knows where the- choice texts are, and then he saunters forth to fish for souls. He notices a man by the wayside and says, "You are an educated man, I know; you can read. Will you read something for meT I am just a poor ignorant taw." The man is flattered, takes the book, and is beguiled into reading the passages designated. Conversation ensues, and Valeriano explains the way of salvation. Ofttimes the man will be induced to promise to come to see him. Then how he prays. One mornng the missionary slept in the littl.e chapel adjoining Valeriano's house, and before dawn Valeriano was earnestly interceding for souls, begging for blessings upon the pastor and his family, naming friends he wished to see brought to the Lord. His neighbors said that was his daily custom. No wonder 39 souls were brought to the Lord Jesus by him in one year.
After the conference, when he memorized Galatians 2: 20, he always preached on that text: "I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. " The people listened because he said it was true of himself ; and sometimes many were in tears when he finished.
Valeriano's crops failed one year in the little plot of land he cultivates, so he went over to a neighboring island to work in the hemp harvesting. He turned up again at a Bible Conference after a few months, telling about a group of people in the other island who believed and were anxious for a visit from a pastor that they might be baptized. "How were they won'" we asked. "I showed them the texts in my New Testament," he said simply, "and sometimes I explained what I knew they meant. "
After one confe-rence a haughty official of the large town nearest to his village said to him, "Where have you been 1 Why do you go down to Tagbilarian f " "I have been to a Bible Conference to study God's Word," replied Valeriano. "You study?" continued the scoffer. "You cannot even read. What did you study f" . Valeriano had been studying the seven ages or epochs outlined in Scofield's Bible lessons, so he patiently began to recite them, beginning with the age of innocence and ending with the Kingdom. The man was astonished and said on1y that he did not know he had studied a whole history of the world.-Rev. James A. Graham, M.D.
From All the World. • 606
SH EL'rON CROSSING A LAKE IN EASTERN TIBET IN A
Pioneering Among the Tibetans BY A. L. SHELTON, M. D., BATANG, EASTERN TIBET Missionary of the American Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) O N THE plateau north of the Himalaya Mountains lies the her- mit nation known as Tibet. For many years it was a depen- dency of China, but since the Chinese Revolution in 1912 it has become practically independent. Taking advantage of China's preoccupation with internal strife the Tibetans expelled 'all Chinese, including the officials and those over the border who were not driven eastVard were disarmed and sent home by way of India.
When the British, at the time of the Younghusband expedition in 1905, occupied Lhassa, the Dalai Lama fled and eventually landed in Peking. He was officially deposed by the Chinese Government but later returned to his post in Lhassa. Then, when China attempted to bring Tibet again under Chinese rule, the Dalai Lama fled to India for British protection. For some mC!1ths he was courteously and kindly entertained and treated with enry consideration so that this resulted in a very kindly feeling on the part of the Tibetans toward the British.
Since the Dalai Lama's second return to his capital, Lhassa, he has been the supreme power, both religiously and politically, being not only the supreme potentate of the Buddhist faith, but also the absolute temporal ruler of Tibet. He is the supreme head -of the 607
priesthood which number some hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests. It has been estimated that one-seventh of the population of Tibet are priests who live in great communities of from a hundred or less up to several thousand.
In these communities, called lamaseries, are congrE!gated the best of the country's art, literature and learning. These lamaseries are also the centers for trade, many of the priests having caravans goiI).g east into China as well as south into India, taking with them the wool, hides, gold and musk of Tibet which they exchange for tea, cloth and other foreign products.
Missionary effort for the Tibetans has never been successfully carried into the interior of the country, for the people have been very antagonistic to the entrance of any European into their country. One of tj:w priests told me that the reason for hostility toward ~uro peans is that in their sacred books there is a prophecy which warns against the admission of Europ~ns into their country lest the foreigner's religion should supersede Buddhism and their great lamaseries and priesthood disappear.
The Tibetans are a very clannish and exclusive people. Up to a few years ago they knew very little of the outside world, and did not care to know more. Even now it is with considerable difficulty that a Tibetan can be induced to go to China. They are quite fearful of the low countries, especially of the heat. Their country, being the most elevated land on earth, is never very hot, and when they venture into the lowlands of India or China they often succumb to the change of climate.
In some respects, the Tibetans are not so unlike the moun" taineers of Kentucky, as a quarrel started in one generation goes on and on through succeeding generations. One New Year's day as I was traveling southwest of Batang on the eastern border of Tibet, we saw a great smoke and hastening to the place found that the head-man's house had been consumed by fire. In the roadway was the body of a man, riddled with bullets and a little farther on lay a woman shot and slashed with a sword. On the limb of a tree hung the body of a baby through whose abdomen a sword had been run. In all there were twelve dead. Some years before this head-man had led a party which had almost exterminated another family. There escaped one boy whose sole duty in life was to avenge the destruction of his family. Now he had grown to manhood and with a party of friends had very thoroughly carried out his design. All had been killed except one boy about fourteen years old, who had hidden under a grain box and was almost suffocated by smoke. Some time later I talked with this boy, trying to persuade him to go to school and fit himself for a life of usefulness.' He declined, saying that he had but one object in life, which was the destruction of the man who had led this party.
PION:8E!RiNd AMoNG THE T1BE!TANS
Many quarrels between different villages also go on from one generation to another, and anyone from an opposing village is lawful prey either as to property or life. The Tibetans seem to enjoy fighting; and gun-shot wounds and sword cuts are very common. They seldom fight with their fists but when a quarrel arises the first move is to draw the swo~d with which all Tibetans go armed.
Polyandry is practiced among the Tibetans, instead of polygamy so common in eastern countries. One woman frequently has from two to five or six husbands, usually brothers. This custom seems to be the result of economic conditions. There is comparatively little land which is tillable so that if three, four or five brothers should A BUDDHIST HIGH PRIEST OF TIBET AND HIS WIFE each try to establish a home he would find it exceedingly difficult, but if all take one wife, establish one home and raise one family, they can get along very comfortably. The eldest brother is called the father of the children; the others are called uncles. Infant mortality is very high, especially among the girls, so that there are more men in Tibet than women. Those girls that survive the hardships and difficulties are very hardy and strong.
Missionary effort has been carried on for many years around the border of Tibet on the west, south and east. In northwestern India, the Moravians for more than sixty years have been waiting and working in Ladakh. 'The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus and the Psalms have been translated into the language. There have been written al"o numerous manuals for the study of the language and two dictionaries have been compiled. The most pretentious of these is
that prepared by the Indian Government under the direction of Sara T. Ohandra Das. These are a great help to all who are studying the Tibetan language. Two Roman Oatholic missionaries were for a time during the last century stationed in Lhassa, but were eventually compelled to leave. The bishopric was then transferred to eastern Tibet and is now located at Tachienlu, five hundred miles east of Batang. Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Tibet. On the eastern, or Ohinese border, work has been carried on by the Ohina Inland Mission, Ohristian Alliance, Dr. Rijnhart, Pentecostal Missionary Union, American Methodist Mission, the Disciples of Ohrist and the Roman Oatholics. Unfoduruately, the difficulties have been found so great that most of this work has been discontinued and many of the workers have gone into other fields or other lines of missionary effort. The Disciples of Ohrist have, in the last fifteen years, become firmly established at Batang on the eastern border and from this place as the center carryon evangelistic, educational and medical work. They ha;{e have here a hospital, capable of taking care of from fifty to seventy-five patients, are building a school for about one hundred and fifty pupils and have a church membership of about one hundred.
The work is slow and many secret believers who would embrace Ohristianity openly are prevented by their families. Every family . is tied up in some way with the priesthood, as each family is supposed to furnish at least one son who will become a priest. This makes it exceedingly difficult for those who wish to do so to become Ohristians. Missionaries have, however, been very kindly treated by the Tibetans, and we are on very friendly terms, not only with the people but also with the priests. The medical work is at present in charge of Dr. W. M. Hardy; the school work, in charge of Mr. J. O. Ogden; and the evangelical work in charge of Mr. R. A .McLeod. When I first went to this country the people were very suspicious of us in every way. They did not know, nor could, they be made to understand, apparently, why we had come. After a residence of some years, when getting ready to leave for furlough, one of the high priests who had become very friendly and with whom we had talked many times, came privately and said, "Now just what have you come for~ If you'll tell me perhaps I'll be able to help you to get it." They cannot understand that anyone should come from purely altruistic purposes, but feel in their hearts that there must be some ulterior motive. They were quite afraid of Mrs. Shelton at one time, she being a blonde with light hair and blue eyes and they are all dark. They believe that a person with blue eyes is able to see into the ground for two feet or more and can find where there is gold or silver or other treasure. They also did not wish to take our medicine. If one had the stomach ache, headache.or other pain, he would go to a priest, who would write a prayer on a
1921J PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS
DR. SHELTON PAYING O~'~' HIS TIBETAN WORKMEN piece of paper, make this into a pill and give it to the patient to swallow. 'l'here are other remedies used by these people very revolting to a westerner. When it comes to amputation, picking out bullets and sewing up sword cuts, the priests, who are also the doctors, are helpless, and here we have our opportunity. It was very difficult at first for them to understand the use of anaesthetics, the putting a man to sleep with chloroform, and being able to cut his leg off; or by putting a cocaine solution under the skin, being able to open an abcess or perform other small operations without pain.
One day a young man with a hair lip came to me. He pointed to it and asked, "Can you fix it?"
"Yes, " I replied, "I think I can fix that all right." He asked, "Will it hurt?" "Yes, it will hurt a little while I am putting in the medicine. After the medicine is in and while I am sewing it up, it won't hurt at all. " "vVell," he said, "I want it fixed anyhow, even if it does hnrt." I put in a dose of cocaine and when it was thoroughly deadened, took my scissors and tweezers and began denuding the two sides so that they would grow together when sewed up. He was not suffering any pain whatever, but one of his friends, standing at my side, kept groaning and going on and said to him: "I guess that's hurting all right."
"No sir," he said, "it doesn't hurt at all." . "You keep still," I said, "or I'll cut your whole mouth off in a minute." I went on with my work but his friend kept groaning and
going on as if he were the one who was being operated on. At last I cut off a larger piece than usual. His friend exclaimed: "You say that does not hurt'"
"N0 sir," he replied, "it doesn't hurt at all." .
"His friend fixed him with his eye and assuming a very defiant attitude replied, "You are a liar." .
Fifteen years ago Mr. Moyes of the China Inland Mission came to me one day saying that there were two boys who were just starting out to beg, that they were of good family and that they would give a good account of themselves some day if they had a chance, but that their father and mother had recently died and they had no other alternative than to beg. They were ten and thirteen years of age. He asked me to take them and I did. Two years later I baptized the older one, Lee Gwa Gwang, who is half Chinese and half T~betan, and speaks both languages fluently. For the next several years I considered that I had perhaps made one of the great mistakes of my life in adopting these boys, because they were up to all the meanness imaginable. They were kept in school and about five years ago Gwa Gwang, the older, said that he would like to be a preacher. Mr.
Ogden had charge of his education, and Mr. Baker and Mr. McLeod of his evangelical training, and he has become one of the greatest expounders of the Gospel in its application to the needs of the people to whom he preaches that I have ever heard. His great love for the Lord Jesus Christ, his knowledge of the Bible which exceeds that of some of us missionaries, and his great love for his own people, have made him exceedingly effective, and he has been able to do far more than any American. Among the forty who were baptized just before we left the last time on furlough, were my own two girls, Doris and Dorothy, both born there and whom he used to carry around in his arms when they were little babies. When I saw this orphan boy whom I had taken off the streets a beggar fifteen years before, lead my own two girls down into the water to baptism, I think it was the greatest day of my life.
The work is difficult. It appears, however, that the people are becoming far more friendly to Europeans and are more ready to accept betterment. The work is progressing as never before. The opportunities are far greater and the prospects are bright. Some day with the help of the friends at home we will make this great land, lying up here on the "roof of the world," its great mountains covered with perpetual snow, where there is no telegraph, no telephone, no roads but mule trails, no schools, no churches, no hospitals-there is not another doctor within seven hundred miles of us-some day we will make this, too, one of the kingdoms of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.
A MONGOLIAN OF THE BETTER CLASS AT
Adventures on the Mongolian Plains A Wedding Anniversary Trip of Five Thousand Miles BY w. R. STEWART AND ANNA WHITE STEWART O NE OF THE most unique experiences of our lives was a visit to the little known country of Mongolia. Our call was brought by a Mongol cowboy who had come 2,500 miles to Tokyo and who said to us, "Go back with me to Mongolia and help us."
In the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. one of the resident members is the first Iv[ongolia student ever to go to Japan. This young man made a splendid impression on us from the first and we have grown to love him as we have become better acquainted with him. He told us many interesting facts about his home life which he described as being much like the wanderings of Abraham in the land of Canaan, four thousand years ago; but when he told us that his nation was without any knowledge of God or Jesus Christ 'and pictured to us their great needs, we were impelled to come back here with him to do all in our power to help; After twelve days of travel we arrived at Khailar, Manchuria, the govel'llmental center of a large section of territory occupied by the Mongols. T·here are 2,000 Russians and 3,000 Chinese living there. It is the center of trade for this whole section. We spent nearly a week there in the home of one of the officials while our friend, with whom we had come, was trying to locate his family out on the plains.
613
The Mongolians move on an average of once in ten days and have a range of about one hundred miles. During the week we were given the opportunity to meet the Fuh Do Tung, the Mongolian prince for this district, who has his headquarters in Khailar. He granted us an audience, and was much more friendly than our friends anticipated he would be. He and his son were prime promoters in the independ- ence movement which the Mongolians were successful in carrying out a few years ago at the instigation of Russia. They have since volun- tarily gone back under the Chinese flag.
During our delay in Khailar we were fortunate in being able to attend an "obo." This is an annual gathering of a social and reli- gious nature, and brings together as many as a thousand Mongolian men and boys. There were present near~y all of the thirty-six Mon- golian officials of that district. The event was held on a sacred hill seven miles from Khailar. We went to the encampment the night before in order to be in time for the events of the following day which began at daybreak. We were awakened by the call to the horse race.
In the center of the encampment there was a shrine consisting of a mound of stones in which were stuck thirty or forty bamboo poles bearing brilliantly colored silk banners on which were printed pray- ers. Around this was circling a cavalcade of a hundred of the fleetest ponies of the district. They were ridden bareback by boys from eleven to twenty years of age who were constantly throwing to the winds printed pra,yers, supplicating the gods to give them victory.
The procession was led across the plain to the starting point miles away. 'fwo hours later we watched the thrilling finish. For miles across the plain we could see the stream of contestants galloping in, surrounded by interested friends and relatives who were shouting en- couragement to them. It was a wild looking cavalcade which swept panting up the hill to the finish. The stripling who rode his mount to victory had a big red swastika on each arm.
The second feature of the program was under the direction of the twenty Lama priests who were in attendance. They were brilliantly dressed in red and yellow garments. With a beating of drums and blowing of horns they led the procession down to a big bonfire where they burned in effigy the evil spirit. Then for two hours they chanted their scriptures in an unknown tongue and went through an elaborate ceremonial, in which the head man of the tribe took a prominent part.
All the officials who were in attendance were dressed in their gorgeous silk robes, relics of the late Manchu dynasty, with their embroidered insignia and peacock feathers. • The afternoon was given over to wrestling matches between two rival camps. There were twenty or more representatives from each side, and sometimes as many as ten or twelve contestants were on the ground at one time. Each winner received a brick of Russian tea and a money prize. At the close of the gathering there was a big feast.
ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS
–~ M-O,N_G..O–L-IA ,..i.- ~G <……_ _ …~..CAM' ……. : ~~~-~.;,; ~…-.""..'.'..".'-.~.. ..~ '
.
~tr.hHo.LooM,"n..LoILoy …..•• MAP OF MONGOLIA
The great dinner, which was served in Chinese fashion, lasted two hours. At the close they gave us the opportunity to express in a few words our appreciation. It was no exaggeration to state that in all the countries we had visited we had never as strangers received anything like the open-hearted h<;lspitality and generosity which they had extended toward us.
From Khailar we went fifty miles by train and then took a tenmile cross country ride in a Russian wagon to a typical Mongolian village, where there were twenty families living, all related to one another. They were of the official class and quite well-to-do. Like their clothes, their houses were of the Manchu style. Several of the sons in these homes had been educated in the Chinese high school at Tsitsihar. Two of them had been to Peking, while one has had a year in Tokyo; but most of the boys have ha~ no education. They are planning to establish a little primary school to meet this need. The best educated man in the village, Mr. Kuo, became a Christian while a student in the Peking Y. M. C. A. English SchooL On his return he opened a private school for Mongolian boys in Khailar. This is now being reorganized and receiving the backing of Mongolian officials. We were told that this is the only school for Mongolian children in the whole province, and possibly among the whole Mongolian race.
From this village we made a fifteen-mile trek across the rolling hills and plains. We had an exciting experience when we came to the river, which two days before had risen so that it could no longer be forded. At no little risk to our lives and our baggage we were ferried across the swift current in a leaky and unstable boat. Our horses were tied together and after much· yelling and pelting with sticks and stones we persuaded them to swim the river. It took an extra hour to get the clumsy wagon across. The two Mongolian ponies refused to stay harnessed to the unfamiliar Russian wagon, and we had to transfer our baggag~ to an ox cart. Shortly before nine 0 'clock we arrived at the encampment of which our Mongolian friend's father is the patriarch. The six large wigwams in which the clan liv:es are placed in a semicircle, hundreds of feet across. The spaces between the huts are filled with the crude ox carts, thus making a large enclosure. Into this each night are driven the 3,000 sheep owned by the family. The 200 cows lie down outside, while the 300 horses stay on the range both summer and winter, only such horses being brought into the encampment as are needed for work. The size of the herds necessitates the frequent moving of the camp. One day the uncle's possessions, which are greater than those of our friend, were moved past our camp in a caravan of wagons a mile in length. This man nas a drove of 2,000 horses, worth from $50 to $100 apiece.
The wigwams, constructed of reeds, are delightfully cool in sum-
1921J ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS
mer-in fact we slept under blankets and fur coats at night in order to keep warm. In the winter the huts are covered with woolen rugs a quarter of an inch or more in thickness, and the people dress in several layers of sheepskih with the wool left on. The wigwams are circular,averaging fifteen feet in diameter. A large hole is left in the center of the slanting roof to allow the smoke to escape. The fire in the middle of the tent provides light as well as heat in winter and is used for cooking their simple meals. The furniture consists of chests of drawers and cupboards which are arranged along the wall, as are also the bex beds. These are covered in some instances with costly rugs from China or far off Tibet. We were surprised to find the women dressed in costly satins going about doing their dailY' labors. Owing to a lack of water and other laundry facilities, their garments become very much soiled. The Mongolians testify themselves that they never wash, and one can hardly wonder when they have to go daily three miles for their scant water supply and when the weather is freezing cold for such a large part of the year.
The Mongolians eat only one meal a day. There seems to be no set time for this, although it usually comes at the close of the day's work. In the winter their meals consist almost entirely of beef; in the summer they live on mutton. Our encampment kills a large sheep every day. It is by far the best mutton that we have ever tasted. They have no green vegetables or fruit to break the monotony of their diet. They drink strong tea all through the day in which they put scorched rice, milk and cheese. They are inveterate smokers, puffing .lazily at their long pipes from the early morning milking time to the powwow around the evening fireside.
An interesting feature of the country is the fact that one cannot buy his way into or through it with money, which is held in rather light esteem. Chinese and Russian traders itinerate among the camps and barter supplies for skins and wool.
One day we were taken to witness a ceremonial in honor of the departed spirit of a famous medicine man. In a beautiful little valley was a pile of stones marking the grave, and on the hill above was an altar for the repose of his spirit. After the meat offerings and liquid oblations had been prepared, the company gathered around the grave of their saint. Two horses were led up to the graves) anointed with milk ano turned loose for the use of the spirit. Of course thev were later captured and will continue to be used by their rIghtful owner. Oblations of wine were cast to the winds in all directions, while the presents of meat, tea,' wine anCl sweetmeats, as well as burning incense, were placed in front of the grave. The present Shaman, or – medicine man, a student of the departed, then took charge of the ceremony. He put on a curious hat with a metal bird and other decorations, also a bnckskin garment. On his breast were thirty-two polished brass disks, and on the lower part of his garment were SL1{ty
sleigh bells. On his back were placed five large brass plates, such as the Chinese used in olden times for mirrors. The collar of his coat was embroidered with sea shells. With a crude drum in his hand he went through a long ceremonial of dance and incantation. It reached a climax when he tell in a faint from exhaustion and dizziness. He was brought to by putting pungent incense under his nose and then he rolled on the ground around the grave three times. After repeated .supplications to the spirit of the departed to come into him and help him prophesy, he finally was supposed to have been taken possession of by the spirit, and gave counsel to sick folk and to those who were seeking enlightenment. Miraculous cures and wonderful prophesies are as<lribed to these men. We came away with a feeling of great pathos for these people sitting in darkness and with not a single witness among them for Jesus Christ.
The Sabbath we were in Khailar our friends asked us to conduct a Christian service for them. They said it was the first Christian service which had ever been held there. We had no Bible nor hymnals in Mongolian, but as a number of them knew Chinese we used that language and hlj,d it explained to the women and children in Mongolian. Each night after that the little boys came in for a story and we told them one of the Bible narratives. Again, in the distant village we held the only Christian service which has ever been conducted there. Here on the Mongolian plain in our friend's home we had the opportunity to speak of Jesus Christ where He has never before been named. We have had long talks with the blind patriarch of the clan who came to our tent nearly every day.. He is an ardent Buddhist and spends hours every day telling his beads and mumbling his prayers. He also showed us his interesting Tibetan prayer wheel. We tried to make clear to him the more excellent way and to give him a deeper knowledge of God and of our Saviour, Jesus Christ. He was especially interested in the story of the Creation, in the birth of Jesus, and in the reality of prayer. Our presence gave the Christian son an opportunity to testify to his belief in a way that would have been impossible without our visit. One has to understand the Oriental family relationship to fully comprehend this. The eagerness with which our messages have been received, the heart hunger, and the spiritual need r'evealed, create in us a longing to be able to speak to these people in their own tongue and a desire to stay on here with them to help them come to know their Saviour. Join us in intercession that God will thrust forth laborers into this harvest field and that this nation which has been so long neglected may be brought into the Kingdom of God.
A TRANSFORMED VILLAGE IN THE PYINMANA DISTRICT
Formerly this was a town with an evil name. Now it is Christian through "Soil Culture and Soul Culture."
Soil Culture and Soul Culture In Burma.'
The Relation of Agriculture to Mission Work BY REV. BRAYTON C. CASE, PYINMANA, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a Presbyterian church at Luebo, Africa, which re- fuses to receive a man into its membership who does not have a garden of his own, They base this rule on I Timothy 5: 8 : "If any (man) provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." Is it not about time that we consider our duty to teach Christians on the mission fields to provide for their own families and for their own churches from the soil ~ The problem which predominates in foreign mission lands is the rul1tl problem. In America more than half the people live in cities and towns. On the otber hand, in Shantung Province, the most densely populated province of China, there is an American Mission with a cburch membership of over 6,000, which reports that 32 are from the city, the rest come from the country towns and villages. This Mission has 250 pastors, evangelists and Bible Condensed from MiSsions. 619
women, of whom everyone has come from the country. One might think that Japan was different, but recently Dr. Axling stated that the majority of the students who come to the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary at Tokyo come from rural mission stations.
In India, 90 per cent of the people live in villages of under 5,000 population. India has 2,000 towns but 730,000 village tracts. and sometimes a village tract includes several hamlets. The people do not live in separated farm houses, but go out to work their fields from the villages. The people who live in cities of 100,000 or over number only about two per cent of the population, so that India's people are decidedly rural. Where have been the mass movements of India but in the villages 7 Where have most of our native leaders come from but the country1 A year ago at the annual native workers' classl at Pyinmana there were thirty in the class and every one had come from the country.
The villages are the most responsive field for the Gospel today, and if we could sufficiently man our stations from which the rural work is done, and give due emphasis to this rural work, thousands of villages would become Christian in the next one hundred years. On the mission field the rural district is the center of things.
Remember the poverty of these villagers. The average income for the majority of the working people of the country villages of India is one cent a day. One-third of the people of India go to bed hungry every night. That means as many as all the people in -the United States. Millions in India feel they could be happy if they could have one square meal-not of turkey but of kaffir corn-once in two days. Someone with a sense of humor looking at their lean and slender sides remarked, "Why! They are so thin, they couldn't tell whether they had a stomach ache or back ache." On the streets of Calcutta I have seen the great coal carts being hauled by oxen, and through the cracks fell an occasional piece of pea coal, the size of the tip of my finger. Women and children spent their day walking up and down those streets picking up the tiny pieces of coal that fell every hundred yards or so. There were other women with big baskets on their hips, and the dung which fell from the oxen on those streets they were scraping up with their bare fingers and collecting in those baskets to sell. That is the way they earn ,their one cent a day to feed themselves and their hungry children. There are millions among the outcastes of India whose source of meat supply is the carrion which rots on the fields. When some ox or cow or calf strays out on the fields and dies they must go and fight with the vultures and jackals to get their meat. During the great ingatherings in South India, when greater numbers were brought into the Church in a single day than at Pentecost, Dr. Olough and his associates had to make the following rules for
SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA
DEMON ALTARS FOR OFFERINGS TO PROPITIATE EVIL SPIRITS IN THE RICE FIELDS church membership: First, give up the worship of idols; second, keep the Sabbath; third, stop eating carrion. This was one of the sources of their degradation. In the face of such conditions no wonder that the National Missionary Council of India· states, "Agricultural Missions are an integral part of the presentation of the Gospel to India at this time." The Mission Boards are urged to establish Central Training Institutions in Agriculture and to send out trained men and suitable equipment for agricultural mission work.
Why does not the British Government do something to help these conditions? Before the British Government took charge of India, records show that in some areas in a single famine onethird of the people starved to death. During the period of British rule there have been famines in areas affecting fifty million people and the Government has had to provide famine relief for six and a half million in a single famine. Remember that India does not have the money to undertake all the methods tried in America. The direct annual taxation of the people before the war amounted to only 40 cents a head. But with this small amount the results achieved are quite considerable. The United States has fourteen and a half million acres under irrigation, but India irrigates forty million acres. During a period of ten years before the war $175,000,000 was ap-
propriated for irrigation projects in India; $5,000,000 is set aside out of the taxes of the people each year for the prevention and relief of famine.
. At Pusa in India is one of the best agricultural experiment stations in the world, with trained agricultural experts working on the problems of India. They have increased the yield of wheat five dollars an acre on twenty million acres, and that means increasing the production one hundred million dollars a year. The seed of cotton giving an average yield of 80 pounds an acre has been im- proved to yield 400 pounds. The yield of rice has been increased 25 per cent by improvement of seed. The Government has also established seven agricultural colleges but that means only, one college to forty-five million people. The difficulty is that these governmental schools reach the upper classes while the starving millions are down low. Missionaries are recognized experts in reaching the common people, and the people and Government of , India are asking missions to help them. That is why we need agri- cultural missionaries. There is no other country in the world like America with its state agricultural colleges and extension agencies, its Hamptons and Tuskegees, taking the discoveries of the scientists and experts and bringing them down to the common people. There is no country except perhaps Denmark which is so skilled in helping the common farming people in their agricultural needs. That is why we need American agricultural missionaries.
Burma from north to south is as long as from Maine to Florida, and from east to west as from New York nearly to Indianapolis. Its area is equal to Japan and Korea combined, and the population is estimated at nearly fourteep. million. Burma is the largest and richest province of the Indian Empire. It has 50,000 villages and hamlets, but only 63 towns, so it is unquestionably rural Eighty per cent of the people are engaged in agriculture. The land is fertile, the rainfall abundant, but the average income of the farm- ing people is three cents a day.
In a land of such rich natural resources, why are the people so poor? The first reason is because of low production. On our mission farm at pyinmana I found it took three men with six oxen one month to plough and harrow three acres for sugar cane. A farmer in America with a pair of horses could do it in two days, and with a tractor in two hours. The oxen could plough only three inches deep, and could work only four hours in the morning. It takes one man all afternoon to cut enough grass to feed a pair of oxen, when grass is plentiful. It takes all day when grass is scarce. A good cow of this breed gives two quarts of milk a day, if you feed it well, and keep the calf to start the milk.
The United States is considered an important rice producing country, as it grows one million'tons a year. Burma grows ten to
SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA
fifteen million tons a year. In Burma we pay a hired man fifteen cents a day and if he works hard he can care for three acres. In America we pay five dollars a day and board, but a man can care for eighty acres with horses and more with tractors. To plow, harrow and plant one acre of rice in Burma takes one man ten days, in America it takes one day. When the rice is ripe and ready to harvest, to cut it with a sickle and tie it into bundles takes one man six days in Burma. With a grain binder in America it takes one man one hour.
We also grow sugar cane, and make sugar in Burma. We get one to one and a half tons of brown cake sugar an acre. In Hono- lulu I saw them getting seven to twelve tons of white sugar an acre.
Why the difference~ The first reason is that in Burma they plant poor seed, having 25 per cent to 50 per cent lower white sugar con- tent. Then the weeds and sun get much of the fertility because of THE PRIMITIVE OIL MILL OF' BUIL'lfA THE PRIMITIVE BURMESE PLOW poor methods of cultivation. But worst of all, when the ca~e is grown and cut and brought to the sugar factory, half the sugar in the cane is thrown away and burned up, because the people do not have the machinery to get the sugar out. It is like making ten loaves of bread and throwing half of them out of the back door. A small American sugar factory costing $20,000 would ,save so much of what is now wasted that it would pay for its~lf from the profits in two years.
The second reason'why they are poor is because of the enemies that surround them, We have the bugs, beetles, caterpillars, crickets, grasshoppers and weevils the same as in America, only more. They may be due to the sins of a previous incarnation, and what can you do to prevent that? By killing them you will take animal life, and it would add to the sins you must suffer £01' iu a future incarnation. Or they may be due to some devil which has a particular grudge against you, and the best thing you could do would be to offer him some fried chicken or rice and curry, and you do not want to be too generous with that! We have other enemies, such as the thieving crows and parrots that cut up the fruit and corn, and the sparrows. When the grain is ripe for harvest.a cloud of
sparrows may settle down on a farmer's field and eat up a good share unless he stretches ropes over his fields and ties bamboo clappers to them, and then watches his fields all day. But looking at the birds is not a productive method of agriculture.
Then we have dogs in Burma, two or three to each house. They take the place of burglar insurance. We have a Buddhist monastery at every corner of the village and two or three dozen dogs in each of them, and as it is against their religion to kill any, they multiply and replenish the earth,so that we have dogs, dogs, everywhere. When my wife goes down the street on a bicycle her life is endangered of because the dogs that are hardly able to move out of the way.
They are all mangy, and bony, and thin and hungry, and ready to devour anything. If a man is a little more enterprising than his neighbors he may try to raise chickens. He gets some eggs and hatches them, but before they are half grown, half the chickens will ' be eaten by the dogs unless he sits around all day to "shoo" away the dogs, and" shooing" dogs is not a productive method of agri- culture.
The worst enemy of all is man. The man with half his chickens left, when night comes must take them into his own house to sleep with him. Or if a man of unusual enterprise keeps pigs, every night he must take them under his house where he can hear them squeal and grunt aU night. He knows they are safe and feels happy. But if he should sleep too soundly some neighbor may come along and spear those pigs and carry them off. In a land like that, besides fool-proof machinery, they need man-proof fences aLd thief-proof houses. Surrounded by enemies like these, when he kneels down before his idol to pray, no wonder the Burman says' "blessed be nothing" and the cardinal doctrine of his religion is "have no desires, for desires bring misery." Can you blame the Burmese for being Buddhists? There is no spray, 'insect powder, or fumigation to get rid of a pest like this, except one remedy which works somethi.r).g like what farmers call a "contact poison." This is a very adhesive remedy and when used works like a charm. We call it "Christian Contact." When that sticks to a man, he who stole steals no more, the gambler and opium eater is changed; he who lets others do the work learns to work himself. This remedy has not yet been patented and we are trying to get just as many to use it as will.
The third reason why they are poor is because 6f lack of health. It is estimated that half the children die in infancy. The people do not consider the cows worth milking, so if a baby a month old needs some modification of its diet, the mother takes some parboiled rice, puts it in her mouth and chews it well, then takes it out and puts it in the baby's mouth. That is the kind of Mellin's Food we have in
SOIL QULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA
Burma. It is supposed to be predigested'but gives babies colic. The children learn how to smoke before they learn how to walk, and learn how to chew betel nut before they learn how to drink milk. They cannot afford many clothes, so you can see in the villages many children with bony sides, their little stomachs bulging out before them and you know they are full of worms. These children are stunted from infancy. When they grow up they cannot do a man's job and a day's work.
How do they live as men? In the winter time they have no frost or ice, but it is cold enough to make one shiver. The Burman lies IT TAKES TEN TIMES AS LONG TO PLOW A FIELD IN BURMA AS IN AMERICA down to sleep on a bare mat on a floor of bamboo slats. His only covering is a piece of cotton homespun or a cotton cloth made fuzzy and called a blanket. When the night wind blow!? through the many· cracks of the bamboo house he tucks it under his toes and over his head, but he shivers until he can't stand it any longer; about three or four in the morning he gets up, goes out in the open and builds a fire and sits around that until the sun comes up and warms his back. But a man who has shivered three-quarters of the night and sat up the other quarter is not very efficient next day. In the summer time, it gets so warm in Burma that a man feels he has done a good day's work just to exist. He sleeps most of the day, and does what work he can at night. The year round he sleeps in swarms of mosquitoes,
and it is slap, slap, all night. A cheap mosquito net would cost a dollar and as he has only three cents to live on he cannot afford the luxury. Worst of all, he gets malaria. In the villages, the blood of every man, woman and child is full of malaria. If you try to hurry him he is down sick With fever for three or four days and cannot work at all. Poverty brings disease, disease brings inefficiency, in- efficiency brings poverty, and so the vicious circle goes. If we could teach them how to increase their income, we could prevent much of the disease and inefficiency. .
The fourth reason why they are poor, is because of debt. In Bnrma every man lives up to the limit of his credit. He is never poor as long as he can borrow. But the interest is 50 to 100 per cent. If a man owning ten acres of rice land did not have to borrow any money he would be prosperous,-that is if he had a good strong wife and several half grown children to help him do the work. Mte;r paying all expenses, at the end of harvest they would have a balance of about 260 bushels. But practically every farmer has to borrow money at the beginning of the planting season to buy food and ne- cessities until harvest. Paying 50 per cent interest on this takes away one-third of a prosperous living. Then many farmers do not own cattle enough with which to cultivate their land and paying the hire for cattle takes away another third, and they have left only one- third of a prosperous living or earn their board and three cents a day per head when the whole family has worked for nine months. But nearly half the people wo-rking at agriculture in Burma do not own the land they cultivate. When such a man borrows the usual amount for food and pays the rent of his land, at the end of harvest he would have gotten one-third of a one-third prosperous living, or the family would earn their board and have all of one cent a day each to spend besides. This is the condition in normal years, but when they get only half or three-quarters of a crop in a bad year, the cattle are taken for debt and the land is mortgaged at 50 per cent, and in two or three years all is lost.
These four reasons why the people are poor, show how immortal human souls are being stunted and blighted because of agricultural and economic conditions. The culture of the soil affects the culture of the soul.
This is the material foundation, the soil and atmosphere in which we must grow Christian character and raise a Christian, Church.
Can the Church stand in the midst of economic conditions like these and remain unharmed1 Our Mission Press in Rangoon finds that a religious book that costs more than fifteen cents will not sell. The majority of our Christians feel they cannot afford it. What kind of sermons, what kind of Sunday-schools, what kind of leadership can you expect on a three cent a day basis? Poverty stunts the Church.
SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL OULTURE IN BURMA
When you ask a man to contribute for the support of a teacher or preacher or to build a school or chapel, and he tells you, "My cattle have been taken for debt, my land is mortgaged at 50 per cent," how much can you raise ~ When you tithe nothing what will you get T Eighty per cent of our churches are self-supporting but that is due to the fact that many have self-supporting pastors. The pastor has to spend most of his time growing rice, and give what time he can spare to preaching. We find it very difficult to get educated preachers and qualified teachers for the villages, because they can pay only one-fifth to one-tenth what the native Christian leaders are gefting in the cities.
The effect of economic conditions on the Christian Church is strikingly brought out by a survey made on the Maubin Field of • THE SLOW METHOD OF HARVESTING RICE WITH A SICKLE IN BURMA Burma by Mr. Chaney. In 1911-12 he had 1,150 church members on his field. Six years later in 1917-18 he had 1,576, an increase of 426 members or 37 per cent. Very creditable.' The missionary and native helpers had preached well. But the economic side showed that while the membership had increased by 426, the total land owned by these Christians had decreased 459 acres. The land owned per member had decreased from 4.3 acres to 2.8 acres or 33 per cent, and nine-tenths of these Christians earned their living at agriculture. The cattle owned per member decreased from 0.51 to 0.38 or 25 per cent, and it takes two to pull a plough. Continuing at that rate, in twenty years those Christians would oWn no more land, and in twenty-five years they would own no more cattle. ,Vho would sup-
port them then ~ Would you like to head a subscription a few years hence, for some poor Christians in Burma who cannot live because they have no land or cattle 1 No. Is it not much better policy to teach them how to hold on to their land, and to hold on to their cattle, and produce what they need on their own land with their own hands 1 That is why we need agricultural mission work in Burma. It is not a fad, not the lace and rufHes of mission work, but it is one of the urgent needs which cannot wait. It is necessary for the economic life of our Christian communities.
What means of relief can we bring to help these people of Burma in their economic need W The first means is through the Christian religion. They have plenty of religion, in fact more than we have, but it is the wrong kind. In agriculture, they have eight ways of planting rice, and ten ways. of harvesting it where we have one. They have plenty of medicine, all the way from cayenne pepper for sore eyes to a green cucumber for a baby with dysentery, but it is the wrong kin~. They have plenty of religion, all the way from beating a woman to death to drive the devil out of her, to sitting in a room for a month with a corpse, meditating on the impermanence of life, to attain holiness. But their religion is the wrong kind.
For religion they teach, "fear the devils. " We teach, "love God." Their golden rule is, "Love thyself. Me first, and me all the time." We teach, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." They say, "Get all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you can, arid get it all for yourself." We say, "Give all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you –can, and give yourself."
When they learn to obey God, they learn to. be honest with the soil as well as honest with their neighbors; and that makes a great difference in agriculture. Christianity makes more rice grow.. We have seen it among the Karens who were despised, downtrodden, and among the poorest of the land when Christianity first came to them. But today the fields of our Christian Karens give more rice than do the fields of their heathen neighbors, and they get more land and hold on to it better than do the neighboring heathen farmers. Christianity can work these changes, and whatever other improvements come, Christianity is needed to maintain them. That is why we need Christian agricultural missionaries.
The second means of relief is through cooperative credit. There is money available in Burma for the use of the village people at an interest of 8 to 15 per cent. This money is under government supervision, and to get it the people must organize in a way to give proper security, as in cooperative credit societies, and they must use it for productive agriculture. If we can help to organize them and teach them business methods, they can get the money they need to buy the modern machinery, and equipment required for better methods of agriculture. ~ith cooperative credit a farmer can borrow the
1921J SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA
money he needs and buy his food, and buy cattle, and from the saving due to the ,difference between 15 and 50 per cent interest he can inincrease his income 50 per cent. Cooperative credit is a means which will produce better crops, and preserve for the poor farming people the rightful share of the crops they produce, instead of losing threefourths to nine-tenths of it for the benefit of the rich landlords and money lenders.
The third means of relief is through agricultural education. Most of the children go to village schools only while too young to be of use to their parents. A large proportion never get higher than the second grade. The subjects are practically all literary. The feeling of the parents when asked to put a child in school would often be expressed by such words as: "I don't car.e if my children don't learn about the length of the Ganges, the population of Peking, the definition of a volcano, or the shape of a giraffe, and it costs all of onequarter of a cent a day. My boy can cut grass, herd cattle, harvest the rice, tread out the grain on the threshing floor just as well if he doesn't go to your school. My girl can pound out the rice, cook the meals, carry the food out to the fields, mind the babies, sell bazaar, and , finally get married just as well if she doesn't go to your school. "
In America we are asking what is the use of our education, and SUGAR CANE GROWN ON A MISSION FARM we answer the question by starting vocational agricultural schools all over the country, even aided by federal money. We have pig clubs, corn clubs, farmers' short courses, extension work, and make our village schools hum with community service. That is Just the answer we need in Burma. The Government of Burma, seeing the need, proposed introducing agriculture into the curriculum of the village schook The idea was good, but when they looked around for teachers, they found there were no teachers to teach agriculture in the villages, and ,what was worse there was not one school in the whole province that could teach teachers to teach agriculture.
4
Facing this need our Mission has said, "Then we must undertake this task."
I went to Burma seven years ago with the purpose of undertaking this kind of work. After three years of apprenticeship in mission work I selected Pyinmana as the station most 'suitable for our agricultural school. It lies on the main railway line half way between Rangoon and Mandalay, and has a climate suitable for growing all the common crops of the plains of Burma. Here is located the Government Forest School, and soon there will be a government agricultural experiment station for work on sugar cane and sugar production.
I started a mission farm and grew rice from improved American seed. We planted sugar cane, plowing deeper and spacing right. We used American types of plows, harrows, cultivators and corn planters. We set up an old oil engine and with it ran a threshing machine and sugar mill. We raised some pigs twice the size of those aro.und us, and hens that laid three times as many eggs. Then I went to the Director of Agriculture f'Qr Burma and told him I wanted him to help our Mission start an agricultural school. The matter went up to the Lieutenant Governor and the Government of Burma agreed to give us 200 acres of land, half the cost of buildings and equipment, and a good share of the running expenses.
The Pyinmana School of Agriculture, being of a type similar to Hampton and Tuskegee, will take the boys who have passed only the village primary school and are fourteen years of age and give them four years training in scientific agriculture. Half the time will be given to practical work in the field and shop, to train the boys in habits of industry, and to teach them how to go back to their villages and, by using the help available from the great wide world, transform their villagelife. We will teach them how to use the plows, harrows, cultivators, seed drills, mowing machines, grain binders, threshing machines, tractors and irrigation pumps with which we have learned to unlock the storehouses under our feet, and they will likewise unlock the storehouses under their feet. We will teach them to grow pure seed giving twice the yield for the same effort, to get all the available sugar out of th~ cane instead of half of it, to raise a cow giving more than two quarts of milk a day, and a pig that weighs more than one hundred and fifty pounds in three years. But in addition to this, we will produce· Christian men to whom the people of Burma will look and say: "I wish I could be a man like that. I wish my son could do what.he can. I wish I had a God that blessed his people like that. " . Will agricultural mission work save. sours f Is it really worth while? Pinthaung is a village in my field 18 miles from Pyinmana. I visited it the first time three years ago. It was the last of the rainy season and I asked if the roads were dry. "Yes, they are getting dry," I was told, but I found the water standing waist deep
SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA
over the .rice fields and I had to wade through ten miles of it from eleven in the morning till four in the afternoon. "When it is wet, it would drown an elephant," they informed me. I was glad it was dry. The floods of the Paunglaung River had gone over the banks and half of the rice crop was ruined.
At the entrance of the village stood a Buddhist monastery. It had been there for years. Every morning the priests with their shaven heads, wearing yellow robes and carrying black begging bowls in their hands, filed down the village streets to receive the offerings and worship of the people. Every night they chanted their long prayers. But they did nothing tp change that village morally or to' help it in its economic need. It was the worst village in the district. It was full of opium smugglers and opium eaters, rice whisky distillers and drinkers, gamblers and cattle thieves. Just before I arrived a band of robbers had been rounded up in the village and sent to jail.
Could Christianity do any better for that village? We preached the gospel several nights there. Some of the people came out and listened. But in the daytime I went out into their fields to see if I could help them there. As I left I told the men, when the water goes down, on the bare fields scatter a kind of bean and you will yet get a crop. Some thought they would try it just to see what would happen. Several months later they came to me with surprise and said: "We got as much for our beans as if we had gotten a good rice crop." Then a Christian headman was put in charge of the village.
Through my influence I helped them to get a levee built to keep out the floods of the river. After that, next time I came the fields Were loaded with a good harvest. What happened when we preached the Gospel then? When Christianity got into action on those village fields, Christianity found the way opened to get into action on those village hearts. The opium smugglers and opium eaters were converted and brought into the Church, the rice whisky distillers and rice whisky drinkers were converted. The gamblers and cattle· thieves and jail birds were brought into the Church. The first time I went there in 1917 there were ten converts, In 1919 we had 57 baptisms in that village, and organized a Christian Church with one hundred members. The village had a Christian school built by the people and a Christian school teacher entirely supported by them. The Buddhist monastery still stood at the village gate, but no more Buddhist priests filed through the village streets. The priests had all gone, the monastery was empty. Even the former headman and arch-criminal who built and supported the monastery was considering becoming a Christian. This village which had been the worst one in the district, was rapidly becoming a Christian village. The people from the neighboring Buddhist villages came to the Christian headman and said, "We thank you Christians for coming here, we can
sleep at ;night now and feel safe, our cattle are not stolen any more, our fields give more rice and we can keep what we grow. We thank you for coming. "
Just before I started for America on furlough, one of the men from that village came to me and said: "I used to be an opium smuggler, and I made lots of money and m~de it easily too. Now I am a Ohristian. I have given up smuggling opium. I am doing farming now. I don't make as much money at farming as I used to make,. but I need more money than ever I did before, because I want to support the Ohurch, and I want to educate my children. Do you know what I am doing, Saya Oase ~ I am praying the Lord to help me get the money I need, out of the soil, and to teach me to work better. "
The Ohristian School of Agriculture is the answer to that man's prayer. It will take that man's son and teach him how to get the money he needs out of the soil. It will put an extension course in that man's village, and teach him how to get two bushels of rice where he gets one now. It will place a teacher trained in agriculture in that village school to help answer the prayers of others like that man. There are fifty thousand villages and hamlets in Burma from which many other faces like that man's are turned to God and they too are praying: "Lord, help me get the money I need out of the soil, and teach me to work better."
STEPS IN STEWARDSHIP The earth did not belong' to my ancestors; they could not give it to me. lt will not belong to my children; I cannot bequeath it to them. It does belong to God; He entrusts a share of its care to me. .I am His steward. Stewards are not required to be wealthy or brilliant; but they are required to be faithful. Faithful stewardship is not a passive affair; it calls for thoughtful prayer, honest study and work and joyful obedience. The tithe is an acknowledgment that all I have belongs to God. I am His debtor. The tithe is not a free-will offering. lt is a debt to God for His work. To withhold it is to rob God. By carefully observing stewardship in financial matters, I become a faithful steward of God's property. Stewardship includes the use of all talents for God. One generation of Christians influences the coming generations and the number of Christian servants and Christian workers will increase. . One-tenth of the income received by each one hundred Christians, will equip for Christian service and adequately maintain at least ten who are called to devote all their time to God's service. The Christian who prays, "Thy Kingdom come," should be willing to pay as he prays. The tithe will take care of the regular financial needs in Kingdom building. Petition is folly, if the petitioner refuses to do his part in bringing the desired event to pass.
__ __ ~}t"2_.~__"2~•_•~ 2•~_-:.Q5M•B1T1H:.O513 SD?~SJ25aSS1"M'~
MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.
HOW ONE ClHURClH IS ORGANIZING to close its doors if for any reason ITS ORGANIZATIONS the "Ladies' Aid" should sUBpend Not too much orga-nUi:atwn but too many its activities.
organUi:ations is our danger. Is there a Then, there was the "Ladies' Mis- wpiantyg toon kteheep heoenles oorfgaannUoit:haetiro?n fIrsomthesrteepa·' sionary Society, ' , composed largely . way to organUi:e organizations? Is there of the elderly women of the church, a way to interest and enlist all the memo who met regularly once a month. bers of the Ohurch int all the work of the The president had probably been in Church and yet develop individual work 0ffice f or twent.y years, and a11 the and workers in small groups? The South. ern Presbyterian Church has in successful members includiI).g herself were peroperation a plan for coordilnating the work fectly sure that there was no one in of its women's organMlations. MTS. J. Cal. the whole church who could take the vin Stewart, of Ri<Jhmond, Virgilnia, who is place, if for any reason she would one of the women who has tried and tested the plan teUs. What it does and how it does have to resign. There would prob- ~t: ably be five or six faithful old ladies For many years there has been a to attend these meetings, and after a feeling on the part of thoughtful littl,e neighborhood gossi'p., they women, that there was an overlapping would sing "From Greenland's Icy and duplication of effort in the Mountains," take up the collection women's work for the Church. The and adjourn, wondering "why the large proportion of all the activities young people would not join the was carried on by a few earnest, Ladies' Missionary Society."
faithful women, while a large number .As time went on, the women got a of professing Christians were sitting broader vision, and things changed.
"at ease in Zion." The question was Many organizations sprang up to often and seriously asked "How can reach the needs of the yOU1).g people, we reach the indifferent and inactive, business women, boys and girls. The and get them interested in the work Sunday-school also began having or- that needs them and that they need, ganized classes with the" through the to develop their Christian lives ~" week activities" and the cry every- In the early years of women's work where was "organize, organize. "
in the majority of churches, there was This resulted in an overlapping of ac- the time-honored "Ladies' .Aid 80- tivities and a want of cooperation, ciety. " It was the first organization consequently a loss of time and for women for church work, and it energy. There was'a crying need of grew in power through the needs a closer relationship between the var- which were not met by the church as ious activities and a correlation of a whole. If a new carpet was to be activities. The great need, as we be- bought, the church to be painted, the lieve, has been met by the "Woman's: roof to be repaired, how were these .Auxiliary Circle Plan," which has: things to be done Y Why, "the been almost universally adopted by Ladies' Aid," wit!]. its untiring activ- the women of the Southern Presby- ity, ingenuity ann. unselfish labor terian Church. The changes were would devise the ways and means. radical and tears were shed over the Of course, the church looked upon disbanding of the honored "Ladies'
this organization as indispensable, Aid" and the venerable "Ladies'
and felt that the church would have Missionary SO(lie~/' but old things 633
had to go, if this new plan was to be Chairman will take it to the Executive adopted. In this brief article only Committee, which in turn, will pre- the outline of the organization can sent it to the Business Meeting for be given. Having disbanded every final rejection or adoption. If any society in the church, the women were one has a grievance, DOW is the time to invited to come together for the elec- make.it known, and if there is a wise, tion of officers for this new organiza- tactful Chairman, it will be settled tioo. and the adopting of the Consti- in this small meeting, and will never tution. It was decided not to elect as reaeh the Business Meeting.
President of the Auxiliary the former Third Tuesday-There will be a President of either the Ladies' Aid or meeting of the Executive Committee the Missionary Society. One can composed of the officers of the Auxilreadily see that this would be unwise iary, and the Chairman of the various and calculated to cause bitter feelings. circles. At this meeting all branches The officers are President, Vice-presi- of woman's work will be discussed, dent, Recording Secretary, Corre- and different branches assigned the sponding Secretary, and Treas- circles. A budget will be adopted urer. The women of the church were and each Chairman will be informed then divided into circles, with· a what proportion of this budget her chairman for each circle, the number· circle will be expected to raise during and size of the circles being deter- the year. Some one may ask: mined by the membership of the "What becomes of the charity and church. Every woman in the church miBsion work formerly supported by is automatically a member of the the Societies 1 Must they be given Auxiliary and is put in a circle. up ~" No, none need be given up. The Chairman, together with the offi- Put them in the budget and they will cers, form the Executive Committee. be cared for. A day in the week was decided upon to be known as "Church Day," upon Fourth Tuesday-There will be a which all the meetings of the 'Auxil- Business Meeting to which every iary will be held. Suppose we say member of every circle is invited and which all are expected to attend, the Tuesday at 4 p.m. Chairman of each circle making a First Tuesday–There will be an In- personal appeal by visit, note or spirational Meeting, which takes the phone. This meeting takes the place place of the former missionary meet- of the Ladies' Aid Society. All the ing. At this meeting there is a care- business and material interests of the fully prepared program, on some church, plans for raising the budget, missionary topic; invited speakers, and all phases of the work are dis- the room prettily and appropriately cussed. Each Chairman gives a :re- decorated, with maps, charts, etc. An port of the work done by her circle offering is made for contingent ex- during the month and all money penses, the offering for the various raised is turned over to the Treasurer.
mission causes being made through Fifth Tuesday-If there i!;l one, it the church envelopes. To this meet- is usually given up to some Social ing eve:r;y member of every circle is Meeting. invited. What are some of the advantages Second Tuesday-There will be a and results to the churches when this meeting of all the circles (separately, organization has been tried 1 of course) at the church, or in the 1st. The indifferent woman has home of the Chairman. The Chair- been reached. The ignorant. woman man then has an opportunity of in- has been informed. Theindolent wom- forming her circle of all that was done an has been put to work. The cold at the Executive Committee meeting. woman has been inspired and given If anyone has a suggestion to make, a vision of the great work awaiting now is the time to make it and the her.
BEST METHODS
2d. It develops leadership. A wom- SEEING THE "BIBLE AND an never knows what she can do MISSIONS" until she tries, and this plan searches out and brings to the front women Many methods have been developed whom no one believed had gifts for during the year for the presentation service. of "the Bible and Missions." One of the best comes from Texas. Mrs. 3d. It has greatly increased the at- John A. Shawver, of the Methodist tendance. It has greatly increased Church of Clarendon, deepened the the gifts to all causes. It has deep- impressions of her Mission Study ened the spiritual life, because each Class and extended its influence far' circle meeting is opened with a de- beyond the 70 enrolled members by votional service, composed of definite having the class give a public presen- Bible study and prayer. tation through a pageant of the story of "The Bible and Missions." The plan is a very elastic one, and each society can work out the details Four young men in khaki )Sang to suit its needs, but remember that "My Mother's Bible." The Old the purpose and the strength of the Testament was portrayed with four plan is to get every woman in the torch bearers representing Law, Hischurch interested and active in the tory, Prophecy and Poetry. Then work of the church, instead of hav- came the New Testament, followed by ing it carried on by the few, as for- the Bible Societies that have given merly. the Bible to the people. The Ameri- can Indian and the Pilgrim brought That the plan works is evidenced in the Story of the Bible in America, by results reported by pastors and while China, Japan, India, Burma, leaders. One pastor says: Korea, Africa, Brazil, Cuba, Mexico, Armenia and the Islands of the Sea, , 'The Auxiliary plan of organization has brought messages of the influence of worked admirably. Up to 1916 the old the Bible on their peoples. An efplan of separate Ladies' Aid and Mission- fective closing was the entrance of ary Societies was used, with the result of Democracy and Christianity, showing little information, and therefore srq,aU in- that civilization without Christianiterest in our adequate program of mis- zation cannot meet the world's need. sions. The Aid Scciety was notably successful as a money-raising agency. Its MISSIONARY LESSONS IN SAND vision, however, was just large enough to embrace local needs. The Aid had a suffi· If you have never used a Sand cient number of members to maiutain active Table in teaching missionary lessons interest; the Missionary Society had become to children, you have one of the most too weak to continue regular meetings. But effective methods yet before you. when the Auxiliary plan was adopted, the The process is not half as involved as splendid plan of organization at once ap- is generally supposed by those who pealed to the women and all who had been have never tried it. members of the Aid Society became memhers. Some of these had never cared much . Simple directions for making a for missions. Sand Table are given in the books of Sunday-school methods. If you can- "Four meetings were held each month, not get a regular sand· table, have a on Monday afternoons, with the fifth Mon- wooden frame with a strip about five day meetings for a sociai hour at which inches high nailed around the four refreshments were served, but this was left sides, laid on a low table. Some inoff when we entered the war. The Year genious leaders have used simply a Books were used, and the courses of study very large bread pan or the lid of a pursued that were recommended by the As- large pasteboard suit box. The table sembly. The women took more interest in or stand should be low enough that the Auxiliary than they did in soc;al elubs. the children can easily look down on They became literally fascinated with the it. Sprinkle the sand with water to study of Home Missions when using 'The Task That Challenges.' They did not lose sight of the importance of money in relation to the Kingdom. On the contrary, they got such a vision of world needs that they realized the need of far more money than the Aid Society ever raised for building a manse or carpeting the church."
make it damp enough to pack easily. transformed for an Eskimo scene by The simpler the objects used, the a snow storm of white cotton. The more effective they are. People may Eskimo huts of white cardboard, sup- be. represented by tooth picks or by ported by easel backs should have little pasteboard figures. Tiny animals grey outlines to indicate blocks of may be bought with Noah's Arks at ice from which they are built. Dogs ten cent stores. The African Village modeled of clay or plasticine may be Set, with instructions for making it, fastened to sleds of pasteboard. Work which may be procured at the various the stories out on the sand table, as . Board Headquarters for fifteen cents you tell them. Keep objects to be is much more effective when made on used hidden in box until you come to a sand table than on a plain table. them in the story.
Jungles made of branches of trees and Do not permit the children simply tangled vines, full of wild animals to play in the sand or with the ob- afford opportunity for emphasizing jects used. Keep sand table covered the stories of the fetishes on which until you are ready to use it. Let the African child depends for pro- children stand back from it so all can tection. Round houses with straw see and call forward those who are to covered roofs may be quickly made place certain objects or he~p make the from the flexible cardboard the laun- mountains, rivers and forests.
dries obligingly slip in shirts.
Beautiful Japan lends itself read- A PRACTICAL READING CONTEST ily to sand reproduction. Pieces of mirror on the bottom of the sand PLAN table may be uncovered to show the streams and lakes, stones and tiny Many houses arebuiU on paper that never shrubs bring .out the beauty of the work out in brick or stone.· Many elaborate garden. Some of the Boards have paper plans that seem wonderfully alluring boxes in the shape of Japanese on the pages of a magazine, or sound most houses from which a village may be fascinating when presented by an eloquent made, cherry blossoms of pink paper speaker, prove absolutely impractwable when they are tried in an actual, every day, fastened by wire to branches of trees, missionary society. are effective. They may also be made Mrs. DeWitt KnOll! tells of a Reading Contest plan that has been developed and successfully operated in the Middle Colle· giate Church of New York City.
by gluing pop· corn dipped in pink Four captains were appointed to colorite to bare branches. As the whom all the members of the society story is told the coming of the mis- -were apportioned. The division of sionary may be pictured, with the members was made according to vi- building of churches and schools cinity, so that as far as possible those (made of pasteboard) and the down- of each group lived near one another.
fall of the idol gods. The stories of The missionary books, pamphlets North American Indians work out and leaflets, selected for the reading'
especially well on the sand table. The were given to each captain who was tepees may be made of brown wrap- responsible that the material passed ping paper, cut in half circles with from one person to another in her flaps folded back, decorated with group. Credit for the reading was bright design in water colors or cray- determined by the point system, each ons. Real woods made of branches book and leaflet counting so many stuck in the sand, surround the points while those who were able to tepees. Pasteboard Indians with get their husbands or other male mem- feathers in their head dresses may be bers of the family to read the ma- outlined, colored and cut out. When terial gained a double number of made double they stand alone. The points.
papoose in his pasteboard cradle may The reading was done within a be hung "on the tree top." specified time at the close of which The sand table may easily be the team with the largest number of
points was announced and the reward GIFTS DIFFERING-ALL was a dinner which the three losing CONSECRATED teams gave in honor of the winning It is far easier to sigh for the gifts team. Everyone was present and we do not have than to consecrate the had a fine time. A cake was given on talents that are ours. If all had the which appeared in state a four-in- gift of speaking where would audhand of candy horses. The pleasure iences be found? If all were leaders of the evening was increased by music who would follow 7 The unrecogand speeches. The menu and pro- nized, unconsecrated gifts of those gram was followed from a tiny book who sigh because they do not possess prepared for the occasion and set at the talents they recognize in others each person '8 place. This book was are many.
entitled " The Woman's Outlook" THE TALENT OF AN ATTRACTIVE HOME with contents as follows: It was a real party! There was no TITLE PAGE. doubt about that. The spacious din- Just a little message ing room was lighted with softly- Of love and hope and cheer, shaded candles; spring blossoms To start us on our journey nodded from above the dainty mats on gleaming mahogany tables, around Through all the coming year. which were gathered a group of Pertaining to the Woman's Missionary Society charming school girls with their of the hostess and the Wayfarer who chanced Middle Collegiate Church. to be in their midst. The supper was one to delight the eye and the FRONTISPIECE. appetite of the school girl! Beauti- ful and substantial salad, hot rolls, MENU Grace Conscience Clear Kindness Good Cheer creamed potatoes, delicious fruit, , Peace Love Truth salted nuts, and chocolate candies, and Long Life Stuffed along with it all a real "feast of rea- son and flow of souL" The occa- with Usefnlness Hearts Courageous sion was-wonder of wonders I-a . a large portion Mission Study Class meeting, and the Affection Happiness topic under discussion, one of the chapters of a Mission Study book. It Best Wishes for Absent Friends Mizpah CONTENTS. was evident that the hostess under- The speeches given by guests and members stood girls. ,She said to the Way- upon the following theme: farer: Preface ' "The girls are so busy with school Chapter . and other duties, it seems asking too 1. W-omen's work (The Missionary So· much to urge them to take Saturdays ciety.) and Sundays too and their short rec- 2. O-pen Doors.
S. R-eady Readers (The Reading Con- reation periods for study, so I have test.) 4. K-indling Light (The Children.) decided upon this plan as best. 5. E-nlistment (The Young Women's So- They have to eat supper somewhere, ciety.) so I just have them come here and 6. R-eport from Field. have supper with me and we have a 7. S-ervice (Stewardship.) -good social time at the table. Then The follow-up work is the distribu- we go from the dining room to the tion of the latest missionary books to library for one hour's study class and the captains who continue to pass all the girls are home by eight o'clock, them to the members of the society. in time to study next day's lessons.
Reports are given during the year of "You don't have this kind of sup- the progress of this reading and the per every meeting'" asked the Way- marked interest in these reports shows farer timidly, with thoughts of the the success of the plan. H. C. L. and the Servant Probl~m.
"I'm afraid it's usually about like few to recognize and use it.-Adapted this " replIed the hostess with a sug- from Missionary Survey. gest,ion of apology in her VO.Ice, "but you know girls like dainty things and YOU'RE LUNCHING WITH ME they are such fine workers they de- The secretary of a business man serve the best I can give them. My called up ten boys, "Don't forget home is a talent I can use for the you're lunching with Mr. Blank to- Lord and I love to have the girls day. " There was little -likelihood here. " The girls gathered in the that they would forget it. Boys do library in comfortable chairs. The not often have an invitation to lunch with a big business man at his club. president, a tall, fair girl of marked All of the ten were on hand promptly ability as a leader, called for at twelve thirty. They had a table sentence prayers to open the meeting, -in a corner with screens around it and then passed at once to the study and during the lunch hour they had a of the book, "Negro Life in the Mission Study Class, The man told South." The chapter for that eve- them one of the stories from the book ning was the one on housing problems "Under Many Flags," and they had and better living conditions. The a lively discussion of the different subject matter was clearly presented kinds of missionaries and missionary by 'members of the class, followed by adventures. "Lunch hour is the only animated discussion by all, the hostess time I have," said the business man tactfully guiding arguments to right when he was asked about it. " A few conclusions. weeks ago I suddenly jerked myself up with the thought that we men This girls' society rents a building were not getting next to the boys in for a Negro Sunday-school in their our church. Whenever I want to get city, They furnish the house com- next to men in business I invite them fortably and see that dainty fresh to lunch. I think nothing of spendcurtains are at the windows. A club ing $10.00 on a lunch if it lands the for Negro boys has grown out of the man I'm after. Now I have these Sunday-school and the girls are con- boys once a week for six weeks. sidering the establishment of a sewing Every week I introduce them to a school. Last year a -promising colored missionary hero and I can tell you we girl in Sunday-school was sent to have some lively discussions."
Hampton to school. The superin- PA:RTNERSHIP OPPORTUNITIES tendent and all the teachers in the Sunday-school are Negroes, but the girls are the executive force behind the school. A woman who was not fitted to As they were preparing to go home teach a Mission Study Class said: they made plans for a trip to the "I think I might make possible a country to take pictures of Negro successful class for someone else. I homes in the locality, to be used for have a delightful home and I have a stereopticon show they were plan- time to phone all the members rening to give. minding them of the meeting. The As the last "good bye" was called only woman in our church who can and the merry laughter died away really teach the class well lives in a down the street, the Wayfarer turned boarding house and declined to take to the quiet library wondering why it because she had no place to invite more beautiful homes in the church the members to meet, and no time to are not dedicated to the enlisting of arrange any details."
our girls in missionary work, and The recognition and utilization of marveling that such a delightful and partnership opportunities resulted in fruitful life of service should find so a successful class.
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM in China is a perfectly peaceful King- A Ginling College'Essay dom. Why does she need any mili- Here is one of the essays written by y~ung tarism? Nobody needs any bodywomen students of Ginling College, Nan- Icing, 'Upon a theme given them in the class· guard. None is going to do any harm. room, / / A Dream of the Kingdom of God in Chinn." It has blemishes of course, in to others but to help one another as language, and even in spelling; many parts might have been polished and made ress much as possible." CIhiansakedn~w". I tb uist crude by a little more study, but the whole peaceful inside of pictures vividly the thoughts and desires of a young Chinese girl who has never left her isn't she afraid of other countries T native country.-PROF. H. H. WILDER. What is she going to do, she has no The following extracts from this most ex· cellent and interesting essay show what military man' Isn't she afraid of Christian education does for these young women.-EDITOR. J ap~n 1" The Angel said, "Oh, you One day I dreamed that I was led foohsh one; does the Kingdom of God afraid of any worldly powers Y She has no outward forces, but her invis- ible powers will conquer all. More- over, do you think that the Kingdom by an Angel to see the Kingdom of of Go.] come to China and does not God in China. First the Angel go to other countries just as well f brought me to Peking, the headquar- If she hasn't arrived there yet won't ter. There I saw the Presiden t and China help her fellow countries to the cabinet busy themsel·" in get there soon ~"
working to meet their people's needs, When I heard these I felt ashamed They planned for provisions of water, therefore quickly ran away. But the food, health and places for right amusements and educatic'l. The Angel grasped me and carried me to spirit that was shown through their Nanking. We arrived at the rail- plannings was that of a true demo- way station where I saw many people eratic one. Both freedom and disci- coming and going. There were pline were present. No forced dis- people of many different kinds of bus- cipline was needed, because they had iness, but everybody treated e{tCh the positive freedom. No party strife other as if they were brothers. There nor secrecy underneath could be was no class distinction. Everyone found. All worked for the same end, treated others well as they wished all for the benefit of their people. others to treat him welL They were Moreover, there was no squeezing. really good social beings with sincer- All accounts, no matter how little ity, sympathy, mutual love, help, money was used, were reported ex- spirit of little children and all char- actly. Every member of the Cabinet acteristics of a real democratic gov- knew how to control and to obey. ernment. Ricksha men didn't rush Even the one who ruled and com- into the train to force passengers to manded could obey just as well. The let them carry their baggagp~, I saw President didn't act as if he was the a ricksha man come to a ~i'T tleman exceptional honorable one, but worked and asked gently, "May I Lnlp ·you as if he was a servant. He knew to carry your heavy b~ggage Y"
that he was highest of all, therefore "Yes, thank you," was th:.; answer.
he should serve all people. No bargain was needed. I was sure By and by the President and the the gentleman would give him a fair Cabinet went away to have a short wage and the ricksha man certainly rest. I was surprised to see that the would not plead for any more. Be- President went home without a body- fore they started they had eaten to- guard. I asked my guard, the Angel, gethe.r in a tea house right near the about it. He said, "Kingdom of God station. They talked as they were 639
eating as if they were friends. After came masters instead of servants of eating they went on their journey:. their habit.
I saw a man carry a big iron bed I was so'absorbed in the people in unconsciously hurt another man's the railway station that I forgot that leg. The one who was hurt didn't my guide, the Angel, was waiting for even stop to make the other man me to go into the city. Presently he know that he had done him wrong. came uP. to me and brought me into His leg was so painful that he had to the city. I expected to see the high call for a ricksha to go home. But heavy city wall, but I didn't see any. he didn't grumble a word. I was so There was no need of city wall. surprised to see him act like that, that Peoples didn't live in walled houses, I approached him and asked him why either.. They wanted to see and help he was so kind to the other man. He each other. I looked here and there said, "My little friend, don't you to find those thatched cells, but I know that the citizens of the King- found none. I suppose that the rich dom of God are willing to forgive all had help the poor to get better the time T If we don't forgive others things. how can we expect our Heavenly Father to forgive us Y Our attitude By and by we got into the center to each other is that of a brotherly of the city. The scene there was . helpfulness. The other man injured very comfortable. Ethical and re- me unconsciously, therefore I didn't ligious order prevailed everywhere. stop him.' If he did that deliberately Everything was kept in order by I would give him helpful, construc- many able social workers. There tive instruction, so that next time he was no oppresSion, no injustice, and will not do the same thing to his fel- no discontent. Everybody lived low men. Weare trying our best to happily in his family. Both house- be perfect as our Heavenly Father wives and husbands did their own is." .. … duties and lived harmoniously and happily with each other. There was It was quite amazing to' see the no concubinage or divorce, and child- ren were well educated at home. . . . people here were so cooperative with their leaders in the headquarters. As Parents did not rule over their I had said that the government of the children harshly, but cooperated with Kingdom was that of a truly demo- them as if they were friends and at cratic one, so were the citizens. the same time they kept respecting Everybody held his ownresponsibility each other. and controlled himself. Nobody was given equal abilities, but they made As soon as I stepped out of the themselves equal by contributing door I noticed the street. Oh! it was every one his best. As it was a dem- very wide and straight, even and ocratic government everybody had a clean. No dirt of any sort was to he chance to develop all abilities that he seen anywhere. It was very conven- had, and had an opportunity to use ient for transportation, therefore them to the full. . There was no dis- sanitary food and water were sent to tinction between different businesses. every family. All need of the people It was just as honorable to be a were provided. All that were dis- carpenter as it was to be an officer. cussed in Peking parliament were put But the way they went at work was into action. Public gardens, swim- graded. They would rather be a first ming pool, and playground were rate cloth weaver than be a poor scattered here and there, and the pub- teacher. Everybody did what he lic places were kept very clean andt could do best. sanitary.' People were absolutely free from smoking and drinking. There was another admirable char- They had no bad places to go. I acter in them, that is, everyone.knew think they never wanted to go any, how to control himself. They be- places like that, for their homes were
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN
comfortable and had these public to ial money. We co-workers open this enjoy. I saw older people with their institution to help people and do our little children go to the public gar- social responsibility. Others con- dens where they enjoyed the beauty tribute their best in educating and of nature and gave practical instruc- serving; we do our best in supplying tions to their children, while the youth people's daily needs. We never let went to the playgrounds and had money obscure our sense of value nor their athletics there. dwarf our personality, nor dim our We went further in and saw edu- sense of brotherhood. In short, we cational institutions and churches es- never let money come ahead of the tablished here and there. Every boy aims, the ideals of the Kingdom of and girl go to school without com- God in China. . . . .
pulsion for teachers gave their in- I was awakened by the rising bell struction so effectively that every and was disappointed to find that all child just loved to go to school. All was but a dream. . . . .
sorts of knowledge were taught in Even though this dream of the such a way that children saw how Kingdom of God in China seems as if to put them into use. Every course it is our remote unattainable aim, the was closely related to life. I at- beginning and the approaching of the tended a Bible class in one of the pri- aim is not far away,but here and now mary classes. Teacher sat in the in China."" midst of her pupils and acted as guide. Students themselves discussed WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER the text about how the Samaritans helped the Jew who had been beaten Woman's Boards of Foreign Misby robbers; while they got very inter- sions are so closely allied in methods ested in the topic, a voice was heard of work and in their objectives that downstairs. John had stumbled over it is easy for thelJl to cooperate along a rock and his head was bleeding. All many lines. The Federation of the students of the Bible class went Woman's Foreign Mission Boards of out and put their lessons into prac- North America has for several years tice. Some went for boiled water, found it possible and helpful to unite while others for iodine, some for in certain departments of work. The bandages, while others for doctor. plan of federation provides for local In one moment John's head was care- Federations which, in their several fully washed and the wound was cov- communities, bring together the womered with disinfectant and bandage. en of the various churches and· keep Everyone of them could use what before them the following lines of they'd learned and was efficient, phys- united effort: ically, intellectually and morally. United Stud,.
Education that was given made For twenty-one years, ever since the children grow from within, made them reconstruct their lives contin- Ecumenical Conference in New York ually so that they could keep up the in 1900, women of all the Boards high ideals of the Kingdom. throughout the country have cooper- ated in the use of United Study books, Finally the Angel showed me the Senior and Junior, and more and more industrial quarter. There was no have united in local study classes and child labor. Children went to school lecture courses. In preparation for and came to the industries when they such work they have found a Summer were well grown up. All workers School of Missions valuable.
were educated therefore they.did their Last year the edition of "The Bible work efficiently. I asked one of the and Missions" sold more than 150,- industrial leaders about how much °Tbls article In attractive leallet form Is pubmoney he could get in one day. He lisbed by the Central Committee and may be said, "We do not care for the mater- obtained: from Women's Boards or Miss M. H. Leavia. West Medford. Mass.
000, showing the interest of women close touch with their denominational in cooperative work, while hundreds Boards. They have left their homes of denominational societies studied and churches for a period of years. t4is book and it was also popular They miss the denominational conamong the men of the churches. We tacts. Can we not make them see, were encouraged to know that very through this broader opportunity, our many cities held large groups of wom- great need of them, and can we not en, with lecture courses. help to stem the tide so distinctly against religion often times and bring This year, our book by Dr. Eric M. them back through the world's great North, "The Kingdom and the Na- need to the world's Saviour. tions" is especially valuable for community use. In many places women Methods of Work have asked leading pastors of leading denominations to serve as lecturers, We have long felt the need of exthe expense for books and lecturer change of methods. While we have being met by a fee, usually $1.00. this opportunity in the Summer This gives a small balance to the local Schools we have, through our Com- Federation for other work. mittee of the Federation, considered some method of exchange by which Praying Together each denomination should know of the progress and newer methods adapted Our Annual Day of Prayer has by t!J.e others. been a source of inspiration and strength to thousands of women. For United Work Abroad the last two years the Council of Women for Home Missions has The Committee on Christian Literunited with the Federation and the ature for women of the Orient, under needs of the world have been brought the direction of Miss Kyle, has offered in earnest prayer to the One who hears one of the very best opportunities for and answers united prayer. In these united service. It would be the troublous times it would be well if height of folly and extravagance for greater emphasis could be put on the each denomination to print all -of its need of Divine aid, and if we might foreign literature separately. While arrange to meet, not only annually, we do need certain denominational but at least quarterly, to pray to- publications in every field, the great gether for this world in its unrest and bulk of Christian literature is of sorrow. equal value to all. The Boards are cooperating in a small way. We hope Working Together in the Summer they will see the great opportunity Schools and will be able to invest more largely in this particular department Perhaps nothing has helped us to of our work. get acquainted and to love each other as denominations as much as the Sum- Union Colleges in the Orient mer Schools scattered through the various states. Beginning in North- As a Federation we are deeply infield in 1904 these schools have been terested in the great interdenominaorganized after various methods and tional movement for the higher eduplans and have have rendered great cation of women in China, Japan and service. In the next number of our India. The promotion of this work Review Bulletin we hope for reports is under the care of the Boards refrom the Summer Schools which are sponsible, who are operating through now being held. the various college Boards for these seven Union institutions, and of late United Work for Students through a Joint Committee made up of representatives from the seven The Student Committee of the College Boards. The Federation can Federation has a great opportunity in keeping our girls in the colleges in
i9l!lj WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION
do much in spreading in£ormation ment, have united in publishing a and influencing people who might book by Professor D. J. Fleming, give largely to such educational work. author of "Marks of a World Chris- It is possible for our Woman's Col- tian." Dr. Fleming has just returned leges in America to secure very large from a very remarkable trip to India.
sums for their work through an in- The Central Committee had secured fluential group of alumnre. W c have him to write a book. Later the Mis- no such group for these young col- sionary Education Movement, iinding leges struggling for very existence. no one who could compare with Dr.
We do, however, hope for the cordial Fleming for this service, asked for a cooperation of branches. of collegiate united publication, to which the Cen- alumnre during the coming year. We tral Committee has agreed. It i£ also plan for a great united movement proposed that the Missionary Educa- in November and December, the de- tion Movement publish two other tails of which will be given later. books, one for juniors, ten to four- A Federation Program teen years of age, another for young people, sixteen years and upwards. We refer briefly to these lines of The Central Committee has long deeffort with this objective. Is it not sired to issue a book for younger possible in every local Federation to children. It is not easy to find an call the women together in September author who can write for the five or and present a program on this feder- six or seven year old. We are deated work 1 If you have no local lighted that Miss Amelia Josephine Federation is not this the time to Burr, best known through her volumes attempt one T Constitution and in- of poems and short stories, will do formation will be provided by the· this. Miss Burr has recently taken secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane, 25 a trip to the Orient and has been Madison Ave., New York City. The fascinated with child life as she saw program may be based on the Federa- it, especi.ally in .India. Miss Burr tion Report of 1921. It is full of has already done some excellent work most interesting material which every for little children in secular magamissionary woman should know. zines. With her recently acquired Each denomination might be assigned Oriental point of view, her keen inone topic and asked to present in a terest, and her charming style, we brief address Oriental Literature, shall expect a very happy Child's Union Colleges, Student Work, etc. Garden of Missionary Verse. This All the material is found in the Fed- will go to press in December and will eration report which you can secure be published in the very early spring. from your own Board at a cost of only 20 cents, or from Miss M. H. Leqvis, The Central Committee also pro- West Medford, Mass. If any woman poses a book of sketches of Indian has the cooperative spirit and will do girls, which will bear especially on the this she will render a great service to types of girls now taking their college the Federation. training at Lucknow, Madras and the medical school at Vellore. This will Our United Study Books be a valuable supplementary book for For th~oming year, after the com- the general book which Dr. Fleming pletion of the courses now being is to write, and will be of especial in- studied, we shall take India as our terest, we believe, to girls in our col- topic. The Central Committee on the leges here who are already beginning United Study of Foreign Missions, to understand the need for colleges and the Missionary Education Move- for the girls of the Orient.
HELPS FOR STUDy-The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions offers two valuable pamphlets with suggestlons and programs. Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery is the author of "How to Use" the Senior book. "The Kingdom and the Nations," and Miss Gertrude Bigelow has prepared the pamphlet "How to Use" the Junior text book. "A Noble Army," Price of each fifteen cents, postpaid.
"Hallelujah-The Hakim· Sahib
Cornel" .
A Story of the Rescue of Three Thousand Christians BY HARRY P. PACKARD, M.D., OF PERSIA W HEN the Russians evacuated Urumia on January 2d and 3d in 1915, the Kurds, inflamed by the propaganda of Turks and Germans and drawn by the prospect of great plunder, hastened to come in from all sides. Fighting began in some of the distant villages, where the Christians were still unaware of the evac- uation. The pro-Russian, Persian Governor of Urumia had fled and . a state of anarchy prevailed in the city. It was thought, both by the missionaries and by the temporary governor and chief men of the city, that it would be wise to send some one out to meet some of the Kurdish chiefs, and try to avert or mitigate the impending disaster.
The plan fell through as. far as the representative men of the city were concerned but it still seemed imperative that I should try to meet Karini Agha, Chief of the Mamush Kurds, and perhaps the greatest Kurdish chieftan advancing on the Urumia plain.
Consequently I set out;on Monday, January 4th, accompanied by a son of the first graduate in medicine in Urumia and a doctor who graduated in the third medical class taught by Dr. Cochran, my pred- ecessor at Urumia, and two Moslem servants. The loyal coopera- tion and courage of these men is beyond praise. We carried a Turk- ish as well as an American flag.
The sound of heavy firing spurred us on, and our flying steeds were white with foam when we had covered the first two miles. As we neared the village of Wuzerama we found the Christians from the housetops fighting the Kurds who were attacking them from behind walls and trees. As I rode into the narrow village streets, the flying bullets snapped twigs.in the willows on my right, and struck into the mud wall on my left. Shouts of "Hallelujah"
and "Praise the Lord," greeted rne as I was recognized by the Christians. I:p. a few minutes the firing was stopped and an arrange- ment made with the chief of the attacking Kurds, Abdul Tath Beg, to permit the Christians, some 400 in number, to go to Urumia.
Repeated volleys told of still heavier fighting at Goe~apa be- yond and we hurried on toward that place. All the roads were held by Kurds, so that it was necessary to make a long detour, skirting the hills to the west of the village, in order to reach the Kurdish leaders. Meeting some Kurds who were taking a wounded comrade to the rear we were piloted by them to the camp of the chiefs. The people of thirty-one villages had collected to make their last stand.
It was surely God who led us to men in whose hands lay the fate. of . 644 these Christians. I was personally acquainted with everyone of these chiefs, one of whom, Abdulla Beg, had been a patient in our hos- pital; and another, Iskandar Beg, had been cured when his life was despaired of. Abdulla Beg had not seen me since my return from furlough and he welcomed me most heartily, kissing me on both cheeks, and holding my hand as we walked into the company.
I asked the chiefs to make some arrangement for stopping the fight, but the leader said, "They have fought and have killed and wounded a number of our men, and we must butcher them all to the last child one day old." Then followed a long and earnest conference. I urged every argument that I could think of to persuade them to spare the people. Several times they withdrew to confer among themselves and at one of these times a most interesting figure appeared among them, a sayid Khalifa (descendant of Mohammed and bishop of Islam) who was also a dervisher. This man was the sort of fanatic whose influ- ence is very great at a time when Jihad (holy war) had been pro- claimed. He drew a battered old sword from its green scabbard and flourished it wildly as he marched about among the counselors, and pointing it at me, he said, "Why do you let this man delay us? vVe did not come here for this purpose." He then intoned some of the verses from the Koran bearing on Jihad, such as, "Kill the infidel wherever you find him," and he urged these bloodthirsty warriors to fight on in the path of God. After their final conference together, though it was plain that some of them were greatly influenced by the dervisher, the majority were ready to make some kind of a compro· mise. Their leader said, "If you will surrender the arms and ammu- nition of these people to us, we'll surrender their souls to you."
This meant that the Assyrian Christians must leave their homes and everything that they possessed, saving only their lives and what they were wearing. The Kurds felt that they were giving up a great deal to which they had a perfect right, and it had taken more than four hours of earnest effort to bring them to this concession.
The next great problem was how to stop the fighting. The chiefs sent horsemen to tell the Kurds to stop firing, but many were in the village and could not be reached.. The Assyrian men were fighting furiously from the roof of the church on the highest point of the vil- lage, while the women and children were gathered in the churchyard and packed in the church. The Kurdish leaders were afraid to let me go to the village. They said, "You will be shot and your blood will be on our ne,cks. ' , After another hour's delay, the fighting had somewhat subsided, and with a Moslem servant carrying the American flag, I went into . the village. (Two of my companions the Kurds had previously al- . lowed to go through the lines with Kurdish guards.) As we entered the village, we saw four Kurds before us with leveled rifles and we shouted to them, "Your chiefs command you. not to fire." There was 5
still much firing on every side, and all the Christians who had not escaped to the church were being killed in their homes or in the streets. As we neared the first cross street, we heard the rattle of a gun lock, the sound of a cartridge being introduced. The Moslem servant was ashen white with fear, but he followed manfully. With uplifted hand I rode towards the Kurd, who from round the corner pointed his rille at my chest, ready to shoot anyone who should inter- fere with his loot, which he had just taken from our pastor's home. We went on, with rifles pointed at us from every corner and almost <every doorway, until we reached the foot of the hill on which the church stood. vVe dashed up this hill, eager to communicate the agreement of the Kurds and to lead the Assyrians to a place of safety.
vVe found women huddled in. the church, expecting the Kurds to break in momentarily. They did not know the meaning of the les- sened fighting, but feared that it indicated the exhaustion of their ammunition or the surrender of their men. Many had put their faces to the floor and covered their heads, so as not to see the terrible things they knew the Kurds would perpetrate as soon as they entered. As I entered the yard, the rushing about made some think that the Kurds had broken in and many awaited the final blow. Then some one cried out-' ,Hallelujah! The Hakim Sahib has come!"
A hard task still remained before us-to persuade the Christians to trust the ,ord of Kurds so that they. would deliver up their guns. By this time the sun had set and there was need of haste. Finally the Kurds placed a guard at the gate of the churchyard to search the Assyrians and I persuaded the Christians to go out. The Kurds took up my words to the people, saying "Don't be afraid," and they helped to their feet some who fell in the press at the gateway, but they made sure that no gun, dagger, cartridge-belt or ammunition was taken out.
When the last had passed out like a flock of frightened sheep, I told the Syrians to start at once for Urumia. To the Kurds I said, "The place is yours." As the sheep started off to the city, they heard the sound of the wolves tliey had escaped fighting together over the plunder.
Slowly we made our way along the muddy, half-frozen roads, for five miles to the city of Urumia. After reaching our yards and snatching a hurried bite to eat, for I had had nothing since breakfast, I went with Dr. Shedd to call on Rashid Bey, the first regular officer of the Turkish army to reach the city. I spent the night in my regimentals and went out frequently to give answer at the barricaded gates to the bands of Kurds who tried to force their way in. It was a night of thanksgiving for the great influence of medical missions and for the opportuniti'€s that this ministry of healing has given for the saving of the multitudes.
fROM MrANY
EUROPE Waldensian Schools T N SPITE of the emphasis on econ- HE only Protestant high schools British Drink Bill recognized by the Italian Govern- I omy and the frowning upon harm- ment are the three maintained by the less luxuries as unpatriotic, Great 'Naldensians. These provide educa- Britain with a war debt of £8,000,000 tion for 300 boys and girls, but since last year spent £469,700,000 on strong Protestants all over Italy are eager drink, as against £386,000,000 in 1919 to send their children many students and £166,000,000 in 1913. This are turned away every year. means an approximate expenditure of The Waldensians are hoping to en- £16, 16s. per adult. Scotland's pro- large this important work, and plan portion of this staggering sum is to erect a college in Rome. A plot of probably about £45,000,000. Deduct- ground has been secured near Porta ing the revenue of £197,000,000 from Trionfale and it is anticipated that the amount spent in 1920, the net by the sale of Gould Home, a small drink bill stands at £372,700,000-to inadequate school for boys of poor say nothing of the annual loss of families, about half the amount about 60,000 men, destroyed by the needed for the new college will be assured. evil.
The Scottish Band of Hope Union Religious Trend in Italy A is doing ari important work in sys- MONG the Roman Catholic laity in Italy there is a growing tolertematic temperance instruction of the young, and recently celebrated their ance and appreciation of Protestant- Jubilee. In thirty years, lectures ism, according to Signor Costabel, have been given before 3,000,000 Waldensian pastor and leader now in children, and to-day the membership America, but there are occasional of the Union is 200,000. evidences of hostility, such as the Mosque for Paris Pope's recent ban on the Young Men's RECENTLY the French Parlia- Christian Association. Some Catho- ment voted half a million francs lics of wealth have contributed to the for the construction of a mosque and support of Waldensian undertakings. Mussulman Institute in Paris. The A recent translation of the Bible has Society of the Habous of the Holy won the approval of many Catholic Places of Islam wa~ entrusted with priests, some of whom have expressed the building, and the three French the wish that copies might supplant colonies of Algeria, Tunisia and the vicious literature that was com- Morocco have been solicited for a con- monly circulated in the trenches. tribution of 150,000 francs each. Al- Congregationalist.
geria has nominated an imam for the Greek ProtestantislJl T mosque. In order that it may have HE Greek Evangelical Church has fifteen congregations located at the required sacredness, Mohammedan Thessalonica, Berea, Philippi, Athens, architects will draw the plans. The Institute is to contain a study Corinth, Smyrna and other places. room for the students, a library of Before the war the&e Protestants Arab literature, a lecture hall and an were regarded as traitors by most of exhibition room for Oriental art and their countrymen, but the presence industry. The building will be con- of British armies has changed the trolled by distinguished natives of situation. The men from England, Algeria, Tunisia, Morocco, Equator- Scotland and Wales, who have lived ial and West Africa. over three years in Salonica and 647
Macedonia, have made a good impres- New missionary families were called sion. for, to be located at Monastir, Serbia, Athens Women's' Congress Salonica, Greece, and Tirana, Al- bania.
T HE first Woman's Congress ever The Ne".. Rumania held in Greece took place in Athens, April 10-18, under the pat- ONE of the neglected countries of ronage of Queen Sophie, Princess Eastern Europe is Rumania- Anastasie and others. No political since the war more promising than references were allowed in the meet- ever and open to all kinds of enterings of the Congress, but there was prises. Her boundaries have been ena strong undercurrent of the Interna- larged and she is a member of the tional League for Peace and Free- League of Nations. Her inhabitants dom, which is gaining ground in the now number about 18,000,000, of Near East. whom about nine million belong to the Eastern Orthodox Church. They The Lyceum Club, under whose are under the infiuence of the unenauspices the Congress was held, con- lightened priesthood and there is a sists of different sections, such as so- confiict for full religious liberty beciological, economic, medical, philan- tween the priests and the evangelical thropic, educational, etc. These var- 'Christians. The present government ious lines of activity were fully has opposed Protestantism, and has discussed. The Club has at present illegally closed many of the churches. 500 members, and branches in all the The people, however, are unusually leading cities of Greece. open to the Gospel, and thE're is hope Balkan Mission Conference that there may be new liberty for evangelical work. T HE Balkan Mission of the Amer- ican Board held its first annual Religious Schism in Bohemia T meeting since 1914 at Salonica last HE Czech press is emphasizing the importance of the new census April. One of the important measures discussed was the, advisability of of the country as likely to determine dividing the Balkan Mission into two, its relation to the Roman Catholic the northern lllission to include Bul- Church. The editor of the national garia; and the southern Albania socialist organ observes that the Serbia and Greece. It was decided movement away from the Church of that no such division be made at Rome is a historic event more signif- present, although it was recommended icant than any previous religious se- that the largest possible autonomy cession; while another pap'r calls at- be exercised by stations in anyone t.ention to the fact that this with- language group. drawal from Rome is political rather Two-fifths of the Mission's Reha- than religious, and is due to the dis- bilitation Fund was appropriated, the crediting of allegiance to t.he Haps- balance being held for such special burgs. Cities which have been strong- needs of a constructive nature as may holds of Catholicism have only a few win the approval of the mission. remaining Catholics-in some in- The appropriations voted were: (1) stances only the parish priest, sexton For the purchase of the American and rectory servants. Whereas Bibles Board share of the new site near Sofia were formerly burned by the thousand to which the Samokov schools are to be in Prague, the Gospel may now be transferred, $:3,000. (2) In rec- proclaimed at every street corner.
ognition of the services of the Thes- In accord with the general move- salonica Agricultural Institute to the ment is the proposal to separate en- cause of Christ's Kingdom, and the tirely the Church and the State, and untiring efforts of its leader, Dr. J. to abolish religious teaching in the Henry House, $1,000. schools.
1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Serbian Church Reorganized MOSLEM LANDS T HE Serbian Church is in a proc- Mis8io~ary Conference in Jerusalem ess of consolidation, following the settlement of the two important T HE United Missionary Conference questions-the proclamation of the of Syria and Palestine held its Serbian Patriarchate and the ruling third annual meeting in Jerusalem on the second marriage of prieRts, a March 30 to April 2, with Bishop matter which has greatly agitated MacInnes presiding. One Danish, the Serbian Church in recent years. one interdenominational, five Ameri- The Episcopal Council has decided can and eight British societies were that disciplinary measures will be represented by sixty delegates. The used in the case of priests who con- devotional services were led by Canon tract a second marriage; that they W. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo. shall be deposed if the marriage is not dissolved and that those who so It was announced that the Danish dissolve the relation shall be rein- Mission, with the hearty cooperation stated after a period of penance. of other forces already at work, is preparing to open a work for Mo- In regard to the Patriarchate, the hammedans in Damascus. Steps were entire authority is to be vested in also taken to request the removal four bodies; the Episcopal Council, from the text of the British mandate a permanent Synod, an ecclesiastical for Palestine the phrase limiting the court and an administrative Council. educational work of a community "to its own members." It was th~ught A further point is that there shall no that this might be so interpreted as longer be a distinctive clerical cos- to interfere with evangelistic work tume outside the church services. through education. An effort will also be made to organize a "United The Ukraine Terror Evangelical Church" for Syria and No LESS than 528 pograms took Palestine, and to establish a union place in the Ukraine during training school for native pastors. 1919-1920, and 140,000 Jews were In the future, biennial conferences slain, according to reports at the will be held for all the workers in Federation of l;kranian Jews in Lon- Syria and Palestine and sectional don on April 3d. In 114 towns, conferences for each district in the which at one time had flourishing alternate vear for the discussion of Jewish communities, not a single Jew local questions.
is left. The pogroms have left 110,- 000 orphans in the Ukranian towns, Continued Trouble in Egypt T and 600,000 more children are facing HE riots in Alexandria and Tanta appear to have arisen from extinction unless help comes from outside. Panic has seized the remain- two causes. The Egyptians antici- ing Jews, and more than 75,000 have pated a larger degree of independence crossed the frontier, 30,000 of whom than has yet resulted from Lord Mil- have reached Constantinople. The ner's recommendations, and further- majority of them prefer to go to Pal- more they are divided by jealousies estine, but that country is not yet and personal ambitions. The head ready for immigration en masse. of the Nationalist party, Zaghlul Last year's immigration had to be re- Pasha, who went to England in stricted to 10,000, and the problem of charge of the Egyptian delegation finding remunerative work even for that sought to reach an agreement re- this comparatively small number of specting the. extent and powers of a men is not an easy one, for, after the native Government in Egypt, has re- Turkish occupation of 500 years, Pal- turned home with an attitude so in- estine is more than half a desert. tolerant that five members of the Jewish Missionary Intelligence. delegation resigned, accusing Zagh-
luI of planning a kind of dictatorship reached Cape Town, after several over Egypt for himself. months of difficult work along the West Coast. The Commission is Recent events serve only to confirm made up of experts in education, the doubt whether Egyptians are yet hygiene and industry, and the pur- ready for as full a measure of inde- pose is to work out a general scheme pendence as they desire, and which of education suited to Africa in its was contemplated in Lord Milner's present stage of development-an edreport. ucation combining grammar school, agriculture, home industries and Girl Scouts in Cairo character building, with some higher schools for training teachers. A GIRLS' Scout organization has been formed in Egypt, and an Church Grows Under Persecution Arab poet has furnished the following song for the members: THE chief of a Nigerian town made this proclamation: "We are the lights of intelligence, "In future any persons becoming We are the good news of tho times, learners or Christians will have his, or We are the scouts of the fatherland. her, house pulled down. Only those now reading and already enrolled as "By knowledge and virtues, Christians will be allowed to continue By nobility of character, and attend the church. There must We are the scouts of the fatherland. be no more converts. "
"By purity in deed and thought, Rev. C. W. F. Zebb, a mISSIonary By sublime qualities, of the Church Miss:ionary Society, By the forces we prepare tells the result: For the fatherland to be great, We are the scouts of the fatherland. "Seventy-five persons came out definitelv and declared themselves for "By sacrificing ourselves Christ during the following week. That the fatherland may live forever, Those threats and persecutions were Free and powerful, the' best instruments the chief could Honored and finn, have used for increasing Christian We are the scouts of the fatherland." work in his town. It made men think, and those who count the cost ]Jfoslern World. of the troubles which, they know, will follow their decision to declare them- Coptic Sunday Schools selves Christians are converts worth having !" T HE Coptic Sunday-school move- ment continues to grow in Cairo, Senegal Mohammedans stimulated by literature which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge has supplied. S ENEGAr~ was brought into prom- The five Coptic Churches have an en- inence because of the thousands of rolment of 1400 in, their Sunday- Senegalese soldiers and laborers who schools, and the one at Assiut has 400. assisted the French in the war. Mo- Mr. Trowbridge has recently given the hammedanism holds almost undisprogressive young priests 360 copies puted sway there, but while France of the New Testament for their Sun· has permitted Moslem schools to be day-school work, and is arranging for conducted, not all education is left to a distribution of 400 more copies, all them. Schools in which the various these being in Arabic. This is a long races, tribes and religions are taught step forward for the clergy of this in French are being extended as rapancient church, many of whose mem- idly as possible. bers have never had a Bible in their hands, and there has been no indi- Conditions and environment of the vidual study of it. Senegalese predispose them to an ac- ceptance of Mohammedanism, since AFRICA its principles as practiced in Moham- A Commission for Africa T HE Educational Commission to Africa sponsored by American and European mission Boar&;; bas
1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
medan Africa more closely accord to Anti-Non-Cooperation their degree of culture. They do not find it easv to rise to the conception of AMOVEMENT to offset the non-coa loving: just, merciful God; but, operation resistance to the Governused to tyranny and the exercise of ment has been started in Bengal, arbitrary power, they more easily ac- Madras and other sections. At cept what has come to be the Moham- Lucknow there was proposed a "Citimedan conception of Allah. Of even zen's League" to counteract, by more importance to them, they can means of persuasion and conciliation, become Mohammedans without chang- the non-cooperation and other moveing their fundamental customs. In ments, in so far as they tend to create particular, they may retain the polyg- disorder and anarchy, and to work for amy which they already practice, the orderly progress of the country." and outside immediate French control may hold slaves. The Negroes are in- In offering this resolution it was strumental in extending Mohammed- pointed out that autonomy woul([ be anism, since not unnaturally the na- attained much sooner if developed in tives are inclined to give ear to men an orderly manner, and that the of their own race, living their own whole administration is steadily belives, as against Europeans who live coming Indianized. The encouraging differently and would have their con- feature of these meetings is the fact verts live differently. that this counter movement is pro- moted chiefly by educated Indians Whether Mohammedanism will ob- who have at heart the best interests tain a firmer hold on Senegal and the of the country, and who see that these remainder of Africa is believed by interests can best be secured, not by some observers to be largely a lan- revolution, but by evolution, and in guage question. If Senegalese chil- cooperation with the existing governdren in public schools are taught ment and the agenei('s that make for French, it is likely that Mohammed- national and international peace. anism will spread much less easily. Indian Witness. INDIA Musical Training for Evangelists C. M. S. Centenary in India A SCHOOL of Musical Evangelism THE Church Missionary Society has been organized at Pasumalai, celebrated in February a cente- witb thirtv-three students enrolled. nary of work in Tinnevelly, South The principles of Tamil music are taught for an hour each day, follower! India. About 12,000 persons as- bv instruction in violin, harmonium aild drum. Prosodv is taught daily, sembled to take part and whole fam- as well as song drill rmdmethods. The school is graded in six classes, for ilies came in ox carts and camped beginners and those for more ad- vanced pupils. Some of the missions under bamboo sheds. Services which are sending their students to be trained here are the American Arcot were held in the compound of and the Madura Missions, the Lu- theran, the Baptist, Basel and Lonthe Palamcotta High School. Four don Missions and the Church Mis- sionary Society. thousand communicants participated A Wise Gift in a three hour communion service T HE Maharajah of Bikanir has which began at 5: 30 A. M. Three given 10,000 acres of fine farm land for a demonstration farm and hundred and fifty persons were bap- agricultural school, and also offers to erect all necessary buildings, pay all tized, with hundreds of Hindus as witnesses.
Foundations for the new Tinnevelly College were laid by the Metropolitan; also the corner stone of the new C.
M. S. High School. The celebra- tion has served to bind the different activities of the work more closely, and was an encouragement to go for- ward. C. M. S. Gleaner.
salaries of experts and missionaries American residents in China. The and assume entire operating expenses. enterprise is expected to have signifi- This magnificent gift is made to the cance not only in developing Chris.. Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. tian educational policies, but in culti- The state of Bikanir lies -in that sec- vating friendly relations between East tion of India awarded to the Metho- and West. dists as exclusive territory for mission activity in the division of India ExperiDlent Station for HaiDan among the ~arious Christian organizations working in that land. The CANTON Christian College IS Maharajah is eager to solve the most cons.idering the practicability of pressing problem of his people-that opening an agricultural experiment of food production. DTY farming, station in Hainan. The military comsuch as is carried on in southwefitern mander of the Island, General Li, United States, is the only possible so- while not a Christian, is friendly to lution. mission work. He has done much toward cleaning up the principal CHINA towns, and has converted several old temples near the mission compound Famine Crisis Passed into a military hospital. Practically all his hospital doctors are Christian T HE American Committee for men, and many of his soldiers and China Famine Fund has an- military cadets attend the mission nounced that a cablegram from Pe- church and Sunday-school. A fine king, confirmed by the American token of the Chinese governor's re- Minister, states that recent generous gard for the work of the mission was contributions from wealthy Chinese, his appointment not long ago of three and the fact that copious rains have Christians as officials to the Loi tribes insured the harv('st have made fur- in the interior. The remarkable ther relief from America unnecessary. thing about the appointments was The American Committee is there- that the positions were not bought, as fore preparing to disband. Such are many official positions in China. funds as are held in excess of relief need, or as may come in from activ- There are over 300 boys in the ities still in operation will be devoted Middle School of Canton Christian to post-famine problems and to devise College. Twenty-one of them remeans of preventing futurE' famines. cently stood up before all their class Much work will have to be done to to indicate that they had decided to reestablish North China, care for follow Christ. orphans and restore the refugees to their farms. Hev. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School, writes that "people Another Educational Commission just put boys on ships and consign them to C. C. C., leaving it up to us T HE Foreign Missions Conference to do something with them worthy of of North America is sending a Christianity. They come from every- Christian Education Commission to where and at all times of the year." China, with Prof. E. D. Burton, head of the department of Early JAPAN-KOREA Christian Literature at Chicago Uni- Eternal Salvation Society versity, as chairman. Prof. Burton was a member of the Oriental Edu- T HIS is a Correspondence School in cational Investigation Commission Christianity, with headquarters sent out by Chicago Gnivrrsity sev- in Kvoto. Twice a month advertiseeral years ago. The Commission will ment; of Christian literature appear include five persons from the United in the local press, and a plan of Bible States, one from Eng'land and Study is outlined by correspondence six more will be added in China, three with inquirers. Here are some conof these to be Chinese and three crete results for 1920: Replies to advertisements, 221; promises to
1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
study the Bible and to pray, 76; stage. There was but one worker baptisms, 9; Christian evangelists en- with any training; and the two igno- listed, 2; tracts distributed, 1333. rant, dirty helpers, and the poorly One old man in a distant prefecture kept rooms in the temple compound had vaguely heard of Christianity neutralized the work attempted. years ago, but knew of no way to Again, the Christian institution learn more of it although longing to stressed the importance of early re- do so. Last year he saw one of the ligious training, while the BuQ.dhists advertisements and soon was studying considered it useless to try to impress the Scriptures. Already he has won spiritual truth upon such young two others to Christ, and out of h1~ children. The difference may be poverty sends ten cents each month summed up in the names of th~ two for the furtherance of the work. institutions – the Buddhist called Fudoji, which means "motionless," Work for Japanese Prostitutes and the Christian named Aizenen, meaning" permeated with love." A BIBLEWOMAN at Kurayoshi was asked to try to do something Sunday School Plans in Korea for the prostitutes. She prayed long and earnestly, but when she reached BEGINNING in October special atthe first meeting for them she was tention is to be given in Korea weak from fright as she saw fifty- to increasing the membership of the six girls, three policeman, three Sunday-school. Leaders in Chrisnewspaper reporters, ten resort tian work· feel that they must have keepers and two Buddhist priests. trained specialists to work with the She trembled as she tried to missionaries and for the next two years speak to them but talked a few at least much attention will be given minutes on the text, "Blessed to teacher training classes. In the are the pure in heart." When she Presbyterian Churches, North, South, had finished she wondered if she had Canadian and Australian, request has made any impression. Some days been made that in each of the thirteen later, the owner of the resort came to presbyteries a man be engaged to the church to request her to visit work within the bounds of the rethem again. The next time she took spective presbytery. Methodists are her pastor, and some of the women making similar plans, and a strong came from the hospital to hear. The appeal has been made to the World's women now greet her on the street, Sunday School Association for a and some have clearly been touched thoroughly trained worker from by her teaching. • America for at least six months.
Buddhist Institutional Work NORTH AMERICA A WRITER in the Japan Mission A Record Year News tells of visiting on the same day a Buddhist child welfare insti- T HE United Presbyterian General tution and one of similar type under Assembly reported that last year, Christian control. The latter had in the face of war costs, the Foreign an excellent building with ample play- Mission Board had carried on all its grounds, a well-equipped kinder- regular work, paid all its obligations garten and day nursery, strict medi- and closed their books for the year cal examination and care, and in with a balance of $10,000. There is charge of all this a staff of well- in addition a balance in the New educated, carefully chosen Christian World Movement treasury of $164,- workers. On the other hand, the 000. Contributions to foreign mis- Buddhist work for children was not sions last year were $1,600,000. carried beyond the day nursery type, Thirty-five new missionaries were to the more constructive kindergarten sent out, and $20,000 is available to send others as soon as they can be found.
Medical Mission Brotherhood learn more about missionary work. It was voted to make the Conference A MEDICAL Brotherhood which an annual gathering, and it will be will act as an auxiliary of the held next year in the First Dutch Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Reformed Church of Paterson, N. J. sions in all matters pertaining to medical missionary work, was organ- Gideons Plan Large Work ized in New York City last March. The Brotherhood aims to stimulate PERHAPS the largest single uninterest and cooperation on the part dertaking of the Gideons-the of physicians at home in missionary Christian Commercial Traveling work; to aid medical missionaries in Man's Association-is the plan to securing the best postgraduate study conduct Gospel meetings on one of while on furlough and to give atten- the large piers at Atlantic City, N. J., tion to the health of missionaries. and to place a Bible in every hotel and Any physician in good professional guest room of this coast resort during standing and a church member is June. eligible for membership. .Junior membership without dues is provided Since the organization of the Gidfor students upon vote of the Council eons in 1899 the association has and medical mlsslOnaries become placed 433,695 Bibles in hotel rooms members automatically. Meetings of the United States, while the Canare held once a month in New York adian Gideons have distributed 28,- City. 637 Bibles in hotels of the Dominion. More Bibles have been placed in Illi- Conff!rence on Agricultural Missions nois than in any other state, the num- ber being 47,514. Over 2,000,000 M ASSACHUSETTS Algricultu'ral would be required if a copy could be -College recently acted as host to placed in every hotel guest room in a conference of pioneers in agricul- the United States. tural missions. The Chinese famine and the widespread poverty in India Testimonies as to the effectiveness have intensified the conviction that of this Bible distribution are conagricultural instruction in those stantly coming to Gideon Headquarcountries will be the means of assur- ters in thc Marquette Building, Chiing self-support, first for the people cago. and then for churches and schools; and an association to promote agri- Churoh Service League cultural missions in backward countries gives promise of attracting OVER forty dioceses of the Episyoung men and women to this form copal Church have organized a of service. Church SeHice League which is rap- idly expanding. Reports from New New Missionary Organization England, the South and Middle West indicate a strengthening of the T HERE are eight Reformed Church's whole work. Churches using the Dutch language in the Passaic valley in New The ideal of the League is practical; Jersey. The 1476 families compris- namely, to bring together all the ing these churches last year gave to forces in a parish in order to build benevolent and religious activities an up a real Christian fellowship, which aVE'rag2 of $67 per family, or a total can express itself in various forms of of nearly $100,000. For the benefit service. Every member is expected of the women of these congregations to render some form of service either who are unfamiliar with English, a for the parish, the community, the ,Voman's Missionary Conference was diocese, the Church's work in the naheld on June 9 in Passaic, at which tion, or the Church's work in the 350 women were in attendance to world, by means of prayer, study, work and gifts. The ideal is that in the course of a year everyone shall
1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
serve in some way in each of the five discussion, voted 414 to 107 in favor fields. of union with the Methodists and Naval Academy Church Congregationalists, and a resolution was passed to take such steps as may A NA T ION A L Presbyterian be deemed best to consummate thif! Church is to be provided for the union as expeditiously as possible. students of Annapolis Naval Acad- emy, an enterprise in which the whole LATIN AMERICA Presbyterian Church in the United The Church of England in Central States will participate. Over two America B thousand midshipmen attend the ISHOP Dunn, of British Hon- duras, includes in his bishopric Academy, and all are required to attend church once a week. seven countries: Honduras, British It would mean much to the far-flung Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, mission posts if each naval officer knew Costa Rica, Panama and Colombia. where they were, and kept in touch With the increasing responsibility with them when cruising. The new taken by American churches for work Academy Church is to have wall in Latin America and considering maps showing the location of every the distance of Central America from Presbyterian mission station, and it Great Britain, it has seemed to some is proposed to interest the future naval officers in foreign missions by that it would be advisable if the overlectures and by discussions of strate- sight of this work were transferred gic positions for mission settlements. to American churches. Negotiations which were opened several years ago Tepee Christian Mission with this in view were dropped be- cause of the death of Archbishop T HE United Christian Missionary Nuttall who was negotiating the Society is preparing to open matter.' Bishop Dunn, now in charge, their first mission among the American Indians. It will be located in is a Canadian.
the Yakima Valley, Washington, not Proclamation Against Protestantism far from a public school, with a view T HE following proclamation was to providing a home for Indian boys issued last February by the Roand girls while attending the school; man Catholic Archbishop of Lima, and at the same time to teach them Peru: practical home and farm economics. Bible study will be provided. The "There have been established in this Mission will be known as "The Amer- arch-diocese schools in which Protestican Indian Tepee Christian Mis- ant and other doctrines are taught, sion," and will be a community cen- which are destructive of religious ter for all the tribes. teachings. We would make it known by divine and ecclesiastical law that There are approximately 3500 Ya- fathers, mothers, and guardians are kima Indians, the great majority of prohibited from placing their sons and them pagan. Some of the more pro- daughters as pupils in such schools gressive have been influenced by under danger of losing the faith; and Christianity and look sadly on the consequently Catholics, men and helpless condition of their race. Chief women who act thusly, or after this "-Vaters, seventy-nine years old, is a notice do not withdraw their sons devout Christian and has preached and daughters as pupils of this school the Gospel to his people for many cannot then receive the sacraments years. He has given one hundred nor be admitted as godfathers or goddollars toward the new mission. mothers of baptisms or confirmations Ohnrch Union in Oanada during the time that they fail to as- T HE Presbyterian General Assem- sert that they have corrected this bly of Canada, after two days of fault. This notice will be published
at all masses on the Sunday following the knot other names must be tried its reception." till the correct one is found. The af- flicted person must then apply to the Christian Conference in Chile proper praying man and retain him with a fee. This man goes to the T HE first General Conference for akalo's shrine where his skull is kept Christian Workers in Chile was and offers a pig with his prayer. The held in January in a dense pine grove praying man is often absent for days on the farm operated by the Metho- at the shrine, with very little food, dist Mission. The program included working himself into such a frenzy as Bible study, discussion of the differ- did the prophets of BaaL ent phases of mission problems and general religious work. Six societies South Sea Evangelical Mission. were represented by sixty-two delegates. A permanent organization OBITUARY NOTES was effected, and it is hoped that out of this initial conference a "North- Jasper T. Moses of Mexico field" in Chile may develop. REV. JASPER T. MOSES, who ISLANDS OF THE SEA went to Mexico City in March to become Manager of the Union Press, Federation of Sunday Schools died there on June 8th, after a very brief illness. Attacked by appendi- PLANS have been proposed for the citis, from which he had previously federation of all the religious ed- suffered, he was forced to undergo an ucation and denominational Sunday- operation at the English Hospital school work in Australia under one where he had skilful attention. But central organization. In several his condition was so serious that the divisions of Australia, Sunday-school illness resulted fatally two days after specialists are giving their entire time the operation. to building up the Sunday-schools ~ith a resulting improvement in at- Mr. Moses was forty years of age tendance and thoroughness of instruc- and a missionary of the Disciples tion. Church in Mexico, previous to the disturbances there. During the war Akalo Worship he was actively engaged in war work, and later was Publicity Secretary of I N ITS simplest form, the religion the Federal Council of Churches in of Malaita, Solomon Islands, is America. From this position he went worship of akalos. These are the to take up his duties in Mexico in a supposed spirits of ancestors and can post for which his training ap.d temonly be approached through the perament peculiarly fitted him. medium of "praying men." Every man becomes at death an aka/a, Dr. J_ R. Hykes of China thongh only the chiefs and praying men are deemed worthy of worship. REV. JOHN RESIDE HYKES, All are regarded as malevolent. They D.D., one of the oldest foreign bring sickness and trouble, and as missionaries in China, died in Shangeach requires to be prayed to by hai, June 14. Dr. Hykes went to the name there must be an additional Yangtze Valley under the Methodist class of men whose business it is to Board in 1873, and after twenty determine which a-kalo is offended. years' service there was appointed The usual method is to· tie a dracena general agent of the American Bible leaf in a knot and then to pray, men- Society for China with headquarters tioning the name of some particular in Shanghai. In the twenty-eight akalo. If when the leaf is pulled it years of his leadership the Society's breaks in the knot, the akalo named is circulation of the Scriptures increased the angry one. If it breaks outside from 200,000 to over 2,000,000 copies annually.
Society. By Rev. W. Deans, M.A., prevalent, but has been entirely up-
B.D. Ulustrated. 8v';. 255 pp. $16.00 rooted.
net. The Macmillan Company, London, The clan spirit in Fijian society 1921. helps the Christian movement by leading them in a body to attend The study of sociology and psy- church and school, and to accept chology forms the basis of all educa- Ghrist. This wholesale work, howtion. Mr. Deane's studies reveal the ever, often lessens their independence peculiar characteristics and customs and the seriousness of personal conthat have made the Fijian responsive viction. to the message of Christian missionaries. These Islanders have the Mr. Deane's studies are especially weaknesses and temptations of tropi- valuable to anthropologists, and to cal races with a pagan background, those interested in the South Sea but they have made remarkable prog- Islanders. ress in Christian faith and life. Today, they are more faithful in Persian Pie. By Bishop James H. Linton prayer, Bible reading and Sabbath and others_ Pictures by Kathleen Stewobservance than are many communi- art and others. 8vo. 64 pp. Church ties in Europe and America. The Missionary Society, London, 1921. taboo, applied to the Bible, the Sabbath and Heaven, has made them Persia, the land of past greatness sacred. and present sorrows, is a land of ro- mance and adventure. These chap- Many facts and incidents are told ters are short stories by missionaries which show the characteristics, beliefs who have lived in Persia-stories of a and customs that help or hinder wedding; of "How Oil Comes to Christian life in the Isli:mds. The Us"; of boys at play and at work; of Fijians have been taught respect for Christmas in Persia, etc. They are authority; they are especially suscep- for children, attractively illustrated tible to fear, and this is a large factor with drawings in two colors and very in conversions. Out of twenty-eight informing. There are also acrostics, natives questioned, all except two had puzzle stories, and other features calbeen conv!'rted under the influence of culated to captivate boys and girls of fear. Thp, ancient ancestor worship, junior age. symbols, sacred stones and images, Working Girls of China. By E. E. Whimand superstitions are all closely related to fear, as is the case with ster_ Pamphlet. 1 shilling. Cnited other primitive peoples. Even Christians are fearful of magic, and Oouncil for Missionary Education, Lononly faith in the greater power of don, 1920. God delivers them from this bond- Senior girls and others will find age. Apart from immorality very this a very instructive and attractive description of girls' life in China. Mission circles will find the chapters acceptable for reading aloud.
few crimes are committed, for the Frontier Folk-of the Afghan Border and Fijians are respecters of law. The Beyond. By L. A. Star. Oblong. muscustom of the sexes living together. trated. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Misin houses of one room, and the com- sionary Society, London, 1921. parative lack of clothing is respon- Afghanistan is a land of mystery sible for much of the impurity_ that has many fascinations. Here are Christian faith and principles have, a series of snapshots for young people however, enabled multitudes of the with stories of the people on the bor- Fijians, to maintain a high moral ~er?f the frontier. Much informastandard. Cannibalism was formerly bon IS conveyed by camera and pen- 657
with tales of strange customs, curious after death. The book is thoughtful, people, stirring adventure and mission- wholesome, stimulating and has a mes- ary experiences. Every story has one sage.
or more pictures and offers an oppor- tnnity for stay-at-home children to My Son. By Cora Harris. 12mo. 274 pp. travel into foreign lands. While not George H. Doran Company, New York, written from a child's viewpoint it has 1921. much that cannot fail to interest children in their brothers and sisters of This novel by the author of "The Asiatic mountainlands. Circ..uit Rider's Wife," pictures the ministerial experiences of the Circuit Rider's son. It is a brilliantly writ- The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Ben- ten story, showing how a desire for de1back. Illustrated, 12rno. 128 pp. 3 s. popularity, destructive criticism, so- 6 d. Church Missionary Society, Lon- cial service, spiritism and denomina- don, 1920. tionalism rivalry affect a minister's career. Any thoughtful reader will Canton, China, furnishes the back- enjoy the book, ministers and their ground for these very captivating wives especially. It is full of human stories of life in the land of chopsticks interest, of practical wisdom and of epigrammatic observations on minisand bound feet. They are full of ters, preaching, people in the pews, lively incident and quaint habits. and similar topics. Some relate to hoary customs and others to modern adventures. Most of them relate to the "opposite side of the things you know"-The Rams The Vision We Forget. P. Whitwell Wilthat came down from Heaven, the son. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H.
Fire Genii, the Temple. of Medicine, Revell Co., New York, 1921.
the Goddess of Mercy with her twen- With refreshing originality, prac- ty-six arms, the Vater Clock, etc. tical helpfulness and spiritual in- They tel! of girls and boys-wise and sight Mr. Wilson adds this layman's otherwise-and make us long to know exposition of the Book of Revelation more about them and to help them. to his previous volumes on the Gos- Quiet Talks About Life After Death. pels and the Acts. While many will By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. Flem- not agree with him in some of his in- ing H. Revell Co. 1920. terpretations, all who read will find In the midst of death it is important help in his suggestions and will to consider life. The vVorld War sympathize with the spirit in which brought us face to face with the neces- he approaches the study.
sity for clear conviction and the rela- Mr. Wilson, a journalist and a tion of life to death. The subject of former member of the British Parlia- this, the fourteenth of Mr. Gordon's ment, says that he endeavored to find "Quiet Talk" series, is always timely "the Apocalypse in every morning's and interesting. The author has a newspaper." The study centers strong, unique way of impressing around Christ for, as he truly says, truth. He builds well on a firm foun- "You cannot walk with John without dation, so as to carry conviction to his also walking with Jesus of Naza- readers and to inspire to more devout reth. "
Christian life. First, Mr. Gordon The author begins his studies with considers the tragedy of death, then "The Challenge" and continues by the problems involved-as to the "dead discussing The Lamps that Shine, the in Christ" and the dead out of touch Republic of Peace, the Birds of Prey, with God. He is gentle but firm, and the Angel and the Book, Every Wom- clearly shows that we have hope of a an, Beasts, The Lamb, The Souls of future life only through the Living the Dead, Christ on Crusade, The Way of Christ and His Cross. There Millennium, The New Jerusalem and is no basis for belief that we can have How Christ Would Govern. Much communication with the dead or that personal help will be found here ani!
there is a second chance for salvation excellent material for sermons.
BOOKS ON MISSIONS
Thinking Through the New Testament. The Black Problem. By D. D. T. Jabavu. By J. J. Ross. 8vo. 254 pp. $1.75. 175 pp. 48. 4d. Friends' Book Shop, Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1921. 140 Bi8hop8gate, London, 1920.
Realizing Religion. By S.M. Shoemaker. The Natives of the Northern Territory 16mo. 83 pp. $0.90. Association Press, of the Gold Coast. By A. T. Cardhlll. New York, 1921. Illus. 158 pp. 13s. 6d. Routledge, London. 1920. The Old Paths. By J. Russell Howden. ] 6mo. 99 pp. 38 6d. China Inland A Missionay's Life in Nyassaland. By Mission. 1921. G. H. Wilson. Illus. 93 pp. 2s. 6d. 1920. Pa.ul's Companions. By D. J. Burrell. 8vo. 196 pp. $1.25. American Tract The Life of Andrew Murray of South Society, New York. 1921. Africa. By J. du Plessis. Illus. 553 pp. 15s. net. Marshall, London. 1920. Can a Young Man Trust His God? By Arthur Gook. Pamphlet. 6d. Pickering Life and Letters of Toru Dutt. 8vo. and Inglis, London. 1921. 364 pp. Oxford University Press, New York. 1921. The World's Student Christian Federa- tion. By John R. Mott. 8vo. 92 pp. Arnyenia and the Armenians. By Kevork $0.50. World's Student Christian Feder· Asian. 138 pp. $1.20. The Macmillan ation, New York. 1921. Company, New York. 1920.
Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. Among Papuan Women. By R. Lister Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The Ab· Turner. 32 pp. 6d. L. M. S. London. ingdon Press, New York. 1921. 1920.
Church Cooperation in Community Life. Zionism and Christian Missions. By W. By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 173 pp. J. Couper. 22 pp. 4d. United Free $1.00. The Abingdon Press, New York. Church of Scotland, Glascow. 1920. 1921. A Noble Army. By Ethel D. Hubbard. 12mo. 114 pp.
The Sunday-school and World Progress. Colored Slides By .Tohn '1'. l'aris. 12mo. 360 pp. $2.25. World's Sunday·school Associa- for tion, Xew York. 1921. Illustrated Lectures, Foreign Missions Conference of North Rental Se",ice America. Heport. $0.75. Committee of Reference and Counsel, New York. 1921.
The Message of Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Canon B. H. Streeter. 12mo. 209 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.
Paul Kanamori's Life Story. 16mo. 112 Stereoscopic Tours of pp. $1.25. Sunday-school Times, Phila- all Countries delphia. 1921.
The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Hig- ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.
Parsis of Ancient India. By S. K. Hodi- Keystone View Company, vala. 152 pp. 98. Luzac, London. 1920. Incorporated From Slave to Citizen. By C. M. Melden. MEADVILLE, PA. 12mo. 271 pp. $1.75. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 1921.
The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Morel. 12mo. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Huebsch, New York. 1921. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. The Voice of the Negro. By R. T. Ker- lin. 188 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1920. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. MISSIONARY PERSONALS By Anna A. Milligan. 12mo. 283 pp. United Presbyterian Board of Foreign MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Pres- Missions, Philadelphia. 1921. ident of the Baptist Woman's Foreign Mis- sion Society, has been elected President of Making Life Count. By Eugene C. Fos- the Northern Baptist Convention for the ter. 12mo. 166. pp. Missionary Educa- coming year. Mrs. Montgomery received tion Movement, New York. 1921. 939 of the 1100 votes cast.
Friday's Footprints. Margaret T. Apple- DR. HARRY F. ROWE, acting Presiilent of garth. 12mo. 332 pp. $1.50. The Jud- Nanking Union Theological Seminary since son Press, New York. 1921. the illness of President J. C. Garrett, has been made President of the institntion. Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- nent. 4 to 170 pp. G. Schirmer. Kew DR. JAMES H. SNOWDEN, Professor in the York, Boston. 1921. Western Theological Seminary at Pitts- bnrgh, has been chosen editor of the new China-Captive or Free? By Gilbert Presbyterian Magazine, established by the Reid. 8vo. 332 pp. Dodd, Mead & General Assembly at Winona Lake to snc- Company, New York. 1921. ceed the New Era Magazine.
Bantu Folk Lore. By]. Torrend. 8vo. DR. CYRIL H. HAAS, of the American 187 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dutton. New York. Hospital at Adana, Turkey, has returned to 1921. his field after a furlough.
The Southern Highlander and His DR. B. M. TIPPLE, of Rome, who has been Homeland. By]ohn C. Campbell. 8vo. honored by the King of Italy for his efforts 405 pp. $3.50 net. Sage Foundation. in relieving distress, has also received a Kew York. 1921. decoration from the Queen of Montenegro.
"Better Things_" By J. Gregory Mantle. BISHOP L. B. SMITH, of Imlia, has been called to represent his field at the home 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance base, and for the present will establish head- Publishing Company, New York. 1921. quarters in the Methodist Building in New York. Earnest of the Coming Age. By A. B. Simpson. 12mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Chris- D~. SL'N YAT SEN has been elected by tian Alliance Publishing Company, New the Canton Parliament as President of the York. 1921. Chinese Republic. The Peking Govern- ment, however, refuses to recognize him. America and World Evangelization. By HENRY CHUNG, Secretary of the Korean J. C. Kunzmann. 12mo. 213 pp. United COlnmission in Washington has bepn ac- corded the degree of Doctor of Philosophy Lutheran Publication Honse, Philadel- by the American University. phia. 1921.
Church Cooperation in Community Life. HENRY C. VI'ALLACE, Secretary of Agri- By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 204 pp. The culture in President Harding '8 Cabjnet, is Abingdon Press, "'ew York. 1921. a member of the Board of Trustees of Cairo University. His father ,,"as also a trustee. The Religions of Mankind. By Edmund D: Soper. 8vo. 344 PP. $3.00 net. The DR. A. F. KIRKPATRICK, the newly elected Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. Moderator of the United Presbvterian Church, has been for thirty years a pioneer The Rising Tide of Color Against home missionary in the far northwest. White World Supremacy. 320 pp. 123. 6d. Chapman & Hall, London. 1920_ REV. HARRY WADE HICKS has resigned as Secretary of the New York City Sunday- History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- school Association. The resignation was porting Missions in South America. not accepted, but Mr. Hicks was granted a By eoodsil F. Arms 8vo. 270 pp. The year's leave of absence in order to recup- Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. erate his health.
The True Church. S W. Hoste. 12mo. REV. S. HEASLETT, recently nominated as 155 PP. 3 shillings. Pickering & Inglis. Bishop of South Tokyo, is the seventieth London. 1920. missionary of the Chnrch Missionary Society to be raised to the Episcopate. During the Christian Unity-Its Principles and Pos- war Mr. Heaslett served as chaplain with sibilities. 8vo. 386 pp. $2.85. Associa- the Chinese Labor Corps. tion Press. 1921. REV. K. IBUKA, D.D., former President Lectures on Systematic Theology. 8vo. of the Meiji Gakuin, T.okyo, has been 622 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran Com- elected president of the National Sunday- pany. New York. 1921. school Association of Japan.
House-ATool House-A Power
WHY has one of the leading missionary societies of America recently made a subscription to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD one of the requirements for missionary study circles? Their circular on "Program Material" says: "Nothing is morc essential in an effective progYitl1cL than fresh material. To provide this is the first step.
"Echoes from everywhere should be gleaned from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Every society should subscribe for this valuable publication."
The Unfinished Task of Home Missions is the topic of the Home Mission study for the year. Among the articles that are to be published eluring the year on this subject are the following: The Immigrants The Soul of the Foreigner-Charles H. Sears.
The Negro The Church's Unfinished Task for the Kegro-R V. Paiton, The Indian New Solution of the Indian Problem-E. E. Higley.
The Frontiers and Mountaineers- Among the Southern Mountailleers-L. A, Wenrick.
Migrant Groups The Gospel for Cannery Workers-Lila Bell Acheson, Alaska The Church's Unfinished Task in Alaska-C, E. l3etticher, The Kingdom and the Nations WHY did ERIC M. NORTH, the author of "The Kingdom anel the Nations," say in his Mission Study book for I92I-I922?
"Two periodicals are, in the writer's thought, most illuminating and inspiring as adjuncts to the pages that precede. The periodicals are THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD and any reliable newspaper containing a large an10unt of foreign news."
. The REVIEW gives reliable and up-to-date information as to the world conditions and the progress of Christianity at home and abroad. Among the articles lilat are to appear this year on the subject of this mission study are the following: Japan and Korea The Present Situation in Japan-Rev. Paul M. Kanamori.
China Signs of a New Day in China-J. C. Garritt.
India The Solution of India's Prohlems-Hev. Bensoll Baker.
The Near East Developments in Moslem I,ands-;i. ~I. Zwe1l1er.
Africa Abyssinia, the Most Ancient Monarchy-C. T. Hooper.
Latin America Neglected South America-W. E. Browning, Hundreds of other valuable articles by able writers, in addition to Mrs. Cronk's fascinating "Best Methods," make the REVIEW indispensable to you and other Christian workers.
Jf7ill you introduce it? Send fir sampie copy today THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City i 'Plp:l~p Itlf'ntinn Tln' MTSSTONARY REVIEW OT~ THB WORLD in writinJl to advertisers.
for the
The Future Depends on the Present The Child of Today Makes the Citizen of Tomorrow The Citizen of Today Makes the Nation of Tomorrow The Nation of Today Makes the World of Tomorrow How Are You Training the Child of Today?
How Are You Teaching Young People to Know God? How Are You Giving Them an Interest in Mankind? How Are You Training Them to Christian Service?
Missionary Education Gives World Vision Missionary Education Shows Human Needs Missionary Education Reveals God's Program Missionary Education Enlists in the Work of Christ It is Essential to Educate the Youth They Make the Church of Tomorrow It is Important to Interest the Youth in Missions This interest Develops Sympathy and Character The Bible School is a Place of Opportunity Missions Are th~ "New Acts of the Apostles"
The Home is the Place of Responsibility Missionary Reading Develops Children's Ideals 25c. a Copy niE MISSIONARY $2.50 a Year ~~W>RLD gives Parents and Teachers the material they need and shows them how to inform, interest and inspire young people to take their part in world-wide Christian service. Put the REVIEW in your libraries, churches and reading rooms.
Send for a sample I;,OPY to 156 Fifth Avenue.. New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY ~VI£W OF THE WORI.D in writing- tD advertisers.
The Missionary Review of the World — March 1921
XLIV NUMBER
THE MISSIONARY VIEW, MARCH, 1921 ABYSSINIA, THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY c. T. HOOPER TWO MISSIONARY EDUCATORS IN SYRIA BY ONE WHO KNEW THEM THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN A. K. REISCHAUER WHAT I SAW OF THE FAMINE IN CHINA w. R. LAMBUTH TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO PHILO W. DRURY MIDDLE AGE MISSIONARY METHODS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN,NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK
Luxuries from the
lJr JIrAMEDinsongandstory are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.
Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • 50c and $1.50 Extract . • . . $2.00 Extract . 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water . • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 751' and $1.00 Face Powder 4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder •• 25,c Face Powderl4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduro ing quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites. Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning hia name, and we will see that you are accommodated.
A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.
NEW YORK Please mention TH. MISSIONARY RltVIEW OF THR WORI,D in writing to advertisers §IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII n11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ~ II= Pure Damask Table Linens !i= of Rich Design =~=_i =!~_ TOStbouryeo"nies'stoDahmavaeskths eatp"rTivhieleLgieneonf choosing Linens of rare· beauty and ~ exceptional value, in an unparalleled ~ ~== variety of patterns, many of which :=_~_ are exclusive with McCutcheon's.
I '¥! I = ;:~::ail~';~U~:;~~::"~~:~ = = = ~ ~ Reg.TradrlMark Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.
~ 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 ~ O~————————————IO I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missIons You can have the income during life The income is ·all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?
Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Chureh Extension. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.
Please mention THlt MISSIONARY RE:vu:w OF TH£ WORLD in. writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELA VAN L PIERSON, EJilm.
CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE •.. , .••…………. ; ……. A S'I'A'I'!l PROC!lSSION IN ABYSSINIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………… 175 AN IN'I'ERNA'I'IONAL MISSIONARY COMMI'I"I'EE INDIAN CHRIS'I'IANS ON INDIA's UNRIlS'I'
A CONJ!!lR!lNCE ON HOME MISSIONS PRO'I'ES'l'AN'I' WORK IN SAN'I'O DOMINGO UNI'I'ED CONFERENCIl oJ! WOMEN WHY HELp CHINA'S FAMINE SUJ!J!!lR!lRS THll NEEDS OJ! UNION C6LLllGIls ABYSSINIA, THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHy ………….. C. T. HOOPIlR 185 A picture of the land and people of a little known nation of Africa, an ancient Christian church and a modern missionary effort. Ill!tStrated from photographs.
TWO MISSIONARY EDUCATORS IN SyRIA …….. ONE WHO KNI<;W THEM 193 The work and influence of Dr. Daniel Bliss and his son, Howard Bliss, two Presidents of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut. Illustrated from photo- graphs, THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN …………. A. K. RIlISCHAUIlR 199 The remarkable progress in Japan as shown by the position of women an,d their desire for a modern education-a need in part supplied by the Woman's College of Tokyo.
WHAT I SAW OF THE FAMINE IN CHINA …….. BISHOP W. R. LAMBU'I'H 204 A vivid picture of the terrible conditions in North East China and ~he need for help from America.
TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO ………. PHlr.o W. DRURY 207 A striking statement as to the changes brought about in Porto Rico since American occupation-a transformation ~(!rought in physical, int'Cliectual and moral conditions.
NEGRO AMERICANS AND THEIR PROBLEMS …….. RODNIlY W. ROUNDY 214 A report of present conditions among' American N egraes, including their migratory movements, their attitude toward radicalism and their tleed far prac- tical education.
CHARLES M. ALEXANDER AND HIS WORK …….. HIlNRI£1'TA M. HYSLOP 219 An account of the world wide work af the singing evangelist and promoter of the PackeO Testament League. .
WRITING TO THE CHURCH AT HOME ……………….. A MISSIONARY 223 MIDDLE AGE MISSIONARY METHODS ……………… MRS E. C. CRONK 225 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI'I'ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 231 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 235 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 251 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, SO cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary l{evlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary, Walter McDoug~l1, Treasurer Publication office, Cooperstown. N. Y. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c a copy $2.50 a year New York City• • Entered as second-class matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, New York, under the Act of March 3, 1879.
Copyrighted. 1921 Editorial and Business Chat Make World THE "REVIEW" AND THE MISSION Fellowship BOARDS AT THJl I'ORlIGN ,MISSIONS CONFJlRlNca At the Garden City meeting of the For- Programs Interesting eign Missions Conference, January 18-20, a report was presented by the special com- THE ULTIMATE QUEST mittee representing the Conference on the by Katharine Gerwick Paper. $.60 Editorial Council of the "Review," and resolutions were proposed which, on recom- A book whieh discloses the superficialmendation of the Business Committee, ity of the so-called differences separatwere unanimously adopted by the Confer- ing the women of various races by showence. The Report expressed a deep sense of the value of the "Review" to the mis- ing that God is found in the common sionary cause, and it was recommended desires and aspirations of women's that the Boards take steps to cooperate hearts. References, rea din gsa n d more effectively to promote the circula- questions for discussion follow each tion of the "Review" and to help solve its financial problem. It was recommended chapter. also that the standing committee be continued, and a special committee of three be WOMEN WORKERS OF THE ORIENT appointed to consult with similar commit- by Margaret E. Burton Paper. $.35 tees from the Federation of "Voman's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Home A valuable text-book which will supply Missions Council and the Council oi Women for Home Missions to devise the best possible outlines for programs means by which the work of the "Re- and study classes. Chapter headings: view" can be strengthened, and to report 1. Work Within the Home; II. The their findings to the several Boards for Wage Earners; III. Broadening Horitheir action. This special committee was zens; IV. The Trail Breakers; V. appointed, consisting of Dr. A. W. Halsev, Women Working Together; VI. The Dr. W. 1. Chamberlain and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins. The regular standing commit- Call for Leaders. tee of the Conference to act on the Editorial Council of the "Review" was SHANGHAI SKETCHES appointed, consisting of Dr. A. W. Halsey, Secretary -of the Board of Foreign by Jane Shaw Ward $.30 Missions of the Presbyterian Church, (North); Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Informing descriptions of the Y. W. gomery, President of the Woman's American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Rev. C. A. ' ork in china with study outlines. Enoch F. Bell, Associate Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners fer Merry- Go- Round-the- Orient Foreign Missions, Rev. Artley B. Parson, New Edition Assistant Secretary of the Foreign Department of the Domestic and Foreign Mis- Fun formulas for Oriental entertainments; sionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church and Rev. Mills J. Taylor, Asso- Games-Stunts-Banquets-Programs ciate Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. PRECIOUS FLOWER AND THE FLIES by Helen W. Willcox Some very encouraging words of appreciation of the work the "Review" is A dramatization of the effects Western doing were spoken by members of the Conference who testified to the value of education is having upon Chinese villthe "Review" in stimulating missionaries on the field, in helping to secure recruits, age life. Paper, $.20. by giving pastors and other workers in the .urch at home the information they need THE MAGIC CARPET ~ to missionary facts, principals and by Helen W. Willcox methods; and in general by uniting the Church in its missionary task and present- A simple pastoral play of the Near ing the whole problems and progress of home and foreign missions. The Federa- East, bringing in the story of rug weavtion of woman's Boards of Foreign Missions appointed as its special committee ing and its influence upon the lives of Mrs. William Boyd, Miss Margaret Hodge and Mrs. E. C. Cronk. the people. Paper, $.20.
AT THE HOME: MISSION COUNCIl, A CAMEL TRIP TO CAIRO by Helen W. Willcox The joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for A play dealing with a young Mohamme- dan girl's journey from her desert home Continued on p. 255 to Cairo, where she has her first glimpses of Western life and its ideals. Paper, $.20 AIR ROUTE TO BUENOS AIRES by Helen W. Willcox Delightful and interesting glimpses of life in South American countries through the eyes of girls who are taking the first air trip from New York to Buenos Aires. Paper, $.20 BUY A RELIGIOUS BOOK DURING RELIGIOUS BOOK WEEK MARCH 13–20.
t:~:!:i.~~e or THE WOMANS PRESS ~.?! f::.ing- NEW YORK CITY.
Please -mention THl£ MISSIONARY bvn:w 01!' 'I'H!'! WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY ~~RLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.
. Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH MRS. E. C. CRONK REv. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH. D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLEMING H. REVELL Co-operating with·an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign· Missions Conference of North America, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, 1'he Council of Women for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.
REV. ALI'RED WMS. ANTHONY, D. D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY REV. ENOCH F. BELL REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER REv. F .. C. STEPHENSON, M. D.
FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR F. P. TURNER REv. W. H. GRIFI'ITH THOMAS, D. D. REv. A. W. HAI,SEY, D. D. REv. S. G. INMAN REV. CHARLES L. WHIn:, D. D. ROBlCRT P. WILDER MRS. ORRIN RI JUDD REV. L. B. WOI,I', D. D.
REv. RALPH WELI,ES KEEI,ER, D. D.
Editorial and Business Staff DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. Hyswp, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FWRENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Billletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDENCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Revn;w PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.
CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONARY RavIE:w PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.
SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at C~ba:im~e!i~·go o~ac~an!1X;,ra o~os~~~e Jnir~Jei~~at;~u~~~irei~~rT~s)~en~u~~(ori~~i~:s P~~t;:bleto sfr~~tl;hi~ advance. RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription.
Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.
DISCONTI~UANCES.-Subscriptions 3re (liscontinued on date of expiration. Subscrihers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly. ~'!1 expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW fot' ,,,,hich SUbscription i~ paiJ.
CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to change of address. renewal or discontinuance. kindly give full post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks pti.or to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.
Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.
Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City Please mention TH:Jt MISSIONARY R:ii;Vll;W_ oV' 't'HIt VORI.,D in writing to advertisers Worth-While _ Rea din g "Filty Years 01 Books Good to Recommend"
The Case of Korea CHINA, the Mysterious and Marvelous Henry Chung, A. M., Ph. D. By Victor Murdock Member of the Korean Commission to America and Europe Editor, Journalist, Congressntan, Chair~ man Federal Trade Commission A strong. apparently unanswerable indict- Dr. A. W. Halsey: The author has little Use ment, telling of massacres, persecution of for one who fails to see good in the mission- Christians. indignities to missionaries. and ary. He has an eye always open for the exposing the' real character of Japan's alleged graphic and pictorial. Present dry condi- Hreforrns/' and the unrelenting "efficiency" tions-economic, social, political–are pre- with which the Island EruDire is acting to sented as though from an intellectual kodak. crush every. Korean as. iration for national A book for Americans to read." independence. llIustrated, net $2.50 Illustrated, $3.50 Chinese Heart Throbs Men and Methods that Win In the Foreign Fields With In'roduction by Mary Stone (Shih Mei Yu), M D. By J. R. Saunders, Th. D. By Jennie V. Hughes The resuIt of years of experience, (his own Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and and others); of workers bearing uron the svmpathy with the people of the land of problems of Foreign Missions, the conditions Sinim. Her work is instinct with the true of non-Christian lands and the kind of mis- missionary spirit rendered eminently readable sionaries needed to accomplish the greatest by many touches of literary grace. results. The book is an examination of the imperative need of the foreign field. Illustrated, net $1.50 Net $1.00 A Star in the East Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss An Account of American Baptist Mis- sions to the Karens of Burma First President of the Syrian Protestant College, Syria Edward Norman Harris Edited and Supplemented by His Dr. Howard B. Grose says: "Have read this book with exceeding interest. It strikes me Eldest Son as ouite out of the usual order of missionary books. It is enlightening and unusually read- The story of his early days; his term of serv- able, clearly broad-spirited and with an intelice, as missionary of the American Board, in lectual grasp of conditions." the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association with the famons l'eirnt institu- Net $t.75 tion) etc. A Moslem Seeker After God Illustrated, net $2.25 By Samuel M. Zwemer, F.R. G.S. The Dawn of a New Era in Syria A volume of intensely interesting data con- By Margaret McGilvary cerning the Iif~, infl ence and teaching of the great Persian mystic AI-Ghazali, one of the A deeply interesting account of what hap- very greatest figures in the Mohammedan pened in Syria during the past five years. world. A notable addition to literature on Not a mass of hearsay evidence. but authentic this subject. data vouched for by reliable and credible witnesses. This book possesses historical, mis- Illustrated, net $2.25 sionary and political significance of more. than ordinary value.
Illustrated, net $2.50 FOR SALE BY ALL BOOKSELLERS, OR FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 158 Fifth Ave., New York 17 N. Wabash Ave., Chicago Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers
A STATE PROCESSION IN ABYSSINIA-THE MOS'r ANCIEN11
A Prince is riding through the main street of the capital, Addis Abeba
~THE
EVIEW~ VOL. MARCH, 1921 NUMBER XIV THREE AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COMMITTEE A GAIN the .official representatives of th.e Protestant Foreign Missionary Boards of North America met in their annual three days' session at Garden City, Long Island, to discuss the progress and problems of mission work in non-Christian and Latin American countries. The Chairman was D,r. Stephen J. Corey, .Secretary of the F.oreign Christian Missionary Society, aId the Seeretary was Mr. Fennell P. Turner, Elxecutive Secretary of the Committee of Reference and Counsel.
One of the most important topics of discussion was the formation of a new "International Missionary C.ommittee," to take the place of the Edinburgh" Continuation Committee," and to be made up of representatives officially chosen by the various nationaf Prot- estant missionary organizations of North America, Great Britain, the European Continent and other countries. This plan is the outgrowth of the Conference of missionary leaders at Cranz, Switz- erland, last summer. The proposal is that the International Missionary Committee be established .on the basis that the only bodies entitled to determine missionary policy are the Inissionary societies and Boards, and the churche'S in the mission field; and that the Committee be constituted by the national missionary organizations in the different countrie'S entitled to send representatives. The sixtyeight representatives proposed for each country are divided as follows: North America Conference Switzerland Great Britain and Ireland Conference Norway Australasia Danish Missionary Council South Africa Missions Committee of Finland German Missions-au~schuss Belgium France Japan Continuation Committee Dutch Committee of Advice China Continuation Committee Swedish General Missionary Conference India National Missionary Council 175
Two out of the three representatives each from Japan, China and India 'Shall be natives of these countries.
The Committee will function internationally, and the members of the Committee will not take action as national groups, though they may be called together by the officers of the International Committee for purposes of consultation, if this should seem necessary.
The functions of the Committee shall be: (a) To stimulate investigation on missionary questions, to. enlist in the solution of these questions the best knowledge and experience to be found in all countries and to make the results available for all missionary societies and missions.
(b) To heip to co-ordinate the activities of the national missionary organizations of the different countries and of the societies they represent, and to bring about united action where necessary in missionary questions.
(c) Through common consultation to help to unite Christian public opinion in support of freedom of conscience and religion and of missionary liberty.
(d) To help to unite the Christian forces of the world in seeking justice in international and inter-racial relations, especially where politically weaker people are involved.
(e) To be responsible for the publication of the International Review of Missions .and such other publications as in the judgment of the Committee may contribute to the study of missionary questions.
(f) To call another world missionary conference if and when this should be desirable.
The Committee shall ordinarily meet every second year, but a special meeting of the Committee may be called or the regular meeting postponed if the Committee of Reference, after con'Sulting with the cooperating missionary organizations, are satisfied that this is desirable. The Committee shall appoint a Committee of Reference to act for it in the intervals between its meetings with the right to fill vacancies in it'S own membership. The annual budget and the conclusions of the Committee shall be reported to the national missionary organizations of the sending countries for their approval, and no independent action shall be taken or pronouncement made by the Co:m:mittee except in matters of urgency and only when the representatives Of the national missionary organizations are confident that the action or pronouncement will commend itself to the organizations they represent.
The national missionary organizations are asked to approve of the following as a special committee to make preparations for the first meeting of the International Committee and to act until that committee has met (some time in the present year in North America): Rev. C. C. B. Bardsley. Rev. Bishop Hennig, D. D.
Rev. J. L. Barton, D. D. Rev. Frank Mason North, D. D.
Pasteur D. Couve. Rev. J. H. Ritson, D. D. Dr. Karl Fries Rev. Principal Gandier, D. D. Rev. Paul de Schweinitz, D. D. Dr. Robert E. Speer Zendingsdirektor J. W. Gunning, D. D. Rt. Rev. Dr. Talbot.
Mr. F. H. Hawkins
EDITORIAL COMMENT
with the Chairman, Secretaries and Acting Treasurer named in the following paragraph. -! _ The conference also recommended the appointment of Dr. John R. Mott as Chairman and Mr. J. H. Oldham as Secretary of the International Committee, the Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, D. D. as Asso- ciate Secretary and Mr. James M. Speers as Acting Treasurer.
The' Emergency Committee of Cooperating Missions will con- tinue its present functiorrs until the above plan has received the general appr-oval of the national missionary organizations in the different countries.- The national missionary organizations are asked to approve of entrusting the following tasks to the International Missionary Committee = ea) Further consideration of present restriction on missionary work with a view to taking such steps in cooperation with the national missionary organ- izations in the countries concerned as may lead to their removal or allevia- tion.
eb) The thorough study of the present position of Christian education throughout the world in view of the rapid extension of state systems of edu- cation as set forth i'n the statement, "The Missionary Situation after the War." (c) Consideration of the steps necessary to bring about international cooperation in the provision of adequate Christian literature for the mis- sion fields.
(d) A study of other problems involved in the relations of missionaries to political questions as outlined in the staterrient, "The Missionary Situation aft- er the War."
ee) A study of the attitude and policy of the missionary movement in relation to the growth of industrialism in Asia and other mission fields, and the social problems arising therefrom.
CONFERENCE ON HOME MISSIONS N OONE) who attends the Conference of the Home Mission'S Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions can fail to realize the immense importance, variety and scope of the task before the Church of Christ in evangelizing and Christianizing those who live under the" Stars and Stripes." At these Conferences the great needs and the weighty problems are discussed; facts ar.e presented and solutions proposed. There are not only the problems of such frontiers as Alaska, the mining and lumber camps, southern mountaineers, migrant workers and rural communities; but there are the problems of evangelizing and educating the 12,- 000,000 and more Negroes, the 135,,000 Indians (over 40,000 of them untouched) and 1,500,000 Spanish speaking peoples, the 3,000,000 Jews, the Chinese, Japanese and Hindus and millions of other immigrants from Europe, who are ignorant and need the preaching of the Gospel, Christian instruction and general upbuilding.
The importance and difficulties of these tasks can 'Scarcely be ovp,r estimated. If they are not undertaken adequately and promptly, the Christian civilization of America is threatened, as well as
America's influence in the world. The task is much too great for anyone denomination to complete. All must work together.
Cooperative study and action with a view to solving these pro~ lems characterizes the work of the Home Missions Council. Com- mittees, representing.various Boards, are formed to s,tudy various phases of the question, and their reports are the main features of the annual Conferences, in which men and women hold joint and separate sessions. Recommendations are made which are referred to the constituent Boards for their action.
The Council meetings this year were held in New York, Janu- ary 12 to 14, Dr. Charles L. Thompson and Mrs. F. S. Bennett pre- siding. One address' was given by Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who spoke on "Home Missions for the New Day," and urged that the Church of Jesus Christ has an international viewpoint and an eco- nomic message; that it must help in a larger way to handle the Chris- tianization of the multitudes now coming to America from other lands. We should renew our emphasis on the old truth that human nature can be transformed by Jesus Christ, that folks can be con- verted. This is the reason for home mission activity.
Dr. Walter Laidlaw, Secretary of the New York City Federa- tion of Churches, gave an address on "The Present Status of Re- ligious Bodies in America," in which he compared the government religious survey of 1916 with the census made in 1906, showing that , unless religion is more widely diffused among the people of our great cities there is little hope for the future of the nation. In the lower East Side of New York City, there were more Protestant church members in 1916 than in 1906, but there are now more Jewish synagogues in this section than there are Protestant churches on the whole of Manhattan Island.
Among the items of interest brought up at the Council meet- ings are the following: Reports were made and appeals were voiced in behalf of the Negro, who is moving away from the drudgery of southern rural life, and is seeking a place in the northern states.
Attention was called to the thousands of immigrants who return to Europe after living in the United States without learning to speak an in- telligible sentence in English, This raises the question of our responsibility for the people dwelling in America, and yet never becoming one with us.
Prayer, Bible study, stewardship, personal community work and pub- licity for evangelism are back of the "Porto Rico for Christ" Movement.
The largest single action in mission work for the year has been the formation of a United Mission Board for Santo Domingo.
Training schools for rural ministers have proved a boon to country preachers.
Day-of-prayer programs for Women's Boards have been a great spiritual stimulus.
The work of winning young women to Home Mission service is progress- ing. The fourteen interdenominational schools of missions conducted in dif- ferent parts of the country under the united leadership of representatives of
EDITORIAL COMMENT
women's organizations of twenty-nine different denominations had a registration in 1920 ranging from 122 to 1,318.
Cooperation in training native leaders for Spanish-American work in the Southwest is essential if the results already achieved are to be conserved and increased.
The increased knowledge of rural sections given by the surveys challenges the Church anew to provide a ministry for vast unoccupied fields.
The American Negro, educated by the Church, is now asking the Church to help him realize the vision of democracy held up before him as he was emerging from ignorance.
Plans for better church buildings printed by the Council have been received with enthusiasm.
The allocation of Indian Missions to various denominations is resulting in better service.
Only the best trained missionary can serve effectively in Mormon fields. The overlapping of denominational work for Orientals on the Pacific Coast is to be deplored and should be corrected. 'the work done for farm and cannery emigrants revealed conditions unbelievable in a Christian country. The campaign of recruiting for the Home Mission force is opening the eyes of college men and women to real opportunity for life service in a field seldom before brought to their attention. The survey on the cities showed a wealth of material for guidance in adequately ministering "where cross the crowded ways of life."
The general committee of immigrant aid at Ellis Island is unifying and c;trengthening the religious work done for the newly-landed. A firm foundation for practical working together has come out of the year's experience of the Committee on New Americans.
Alaska still waits for the interest it needs of both the State and the Church plans are being perfected to divide responsibility in that vast peninsula.
The Home Missions Council is endeavoring through its publicity department to interpret the purpose and practice of great evangelical bodies in their effort to hasten the Christianization of the United States by the elimination of duplicated work, by providing a Christian ministry where there is none by means of allocating tasks and territory, by the standardization of common tasks, by the interchange ~f experience and plans, and by the building of a forward-looking program that is concerned more in results for the Kingdom of God on earth than in denominational aggrandizement." Denominational cooperation is growing and henceforth there will be a joint meeting of the Executive Committees of the two Councils of men and women twice a yea,r. There is a joint Administrative Committee, to which common interests are referred and which names the chairmen of joint Standing Committees. And a joint budget is also prepared for the joint work of the two Council's. Cooperation is to be sought with the Foreign Missions Conference and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions in establishing a joint Bureau of Information and Publicity in the matter of legacies to missionary agencies.
UNITED CONFERENCES OF WOMEN T HE increasing spirit of cooperation among denominational mission Boards is evident in the conferences that bring together the various agencies which face similar tasks from different points of view. These conferences bring together workers to consider related problems, and to formulate interdependent plans and policies. The joint session of the Executive Committees of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Mi.ssions, which met in New York in January, wa's the first time that these women's home and foreign agencies have been brought together. For many years, while some denominations have united their home and foreign mission work under one organization, there has been generally a distinct line of cleavage between the two spheres of service, so that the foreign mission task and mission work in the home 'land have had few points of contact. The January joint meeting, however, reviewed as a unit the recent achievements in unification of methods, discussed plans for increase in efficiency and planned the lines along which advance should be made.
The influence was evident of the United Day of Prayer for Missions, which was inaugurated in February, 1920, and which was observed again on Fehruary 18, 1921. There is need for a united policy in state and local women "s church and missionary federations, and in their relation to city federations or councils of churches; Other topics of vital interest and importance to the work of both the Home and Foreign Mission agencies pointed out the need for future joint sessions, and plans were laid for another similar meeting at an early date. Joint committees are now responsible for s()me phases of the work, and there will he joint sessions of the Executive Committees of these two organizations, representing woman's missionary work throughout the world.
INDIAN CHRISTIANS ON INDIA'S UNREST A T A time like the present when men's minds are excited and their passions are aroused by real or fancied wrongs and by ambition for power, it is profitahle to look to the foundations of our convictions, and to tone down our ambitions to meet the requirements ·of Christian ideals. The members of the National Missionary Council of India, Burma and Ceylon have recently sent out a statement that should have the effect of quieting and stabilizing the Christians of the Indian Empire. The princ'iples include (1) the oneness of humanity as the basis of society in God's plan; (2) the infinite value ()f each human soul as shown by the death of Christ for all; (3) the duty of each illdividual to serve his fellow-man; (4) equal justice for all in industrial.and political relationships-
EDITORIAL COMMENT
the employer and employee, the governors and the governed; (5) unity in national life secured by the hearty cooperation and good will of all, and the avoidance of oppression, violence, suspicion or intimidation; (6) the realization of international brotherhood and the elimination of self-aggrandizement and unfair competition, (7) the responsibility of the stronger and more favored to help the weaker and backward race,s without exploitation ·or injury; (8) the purpose of Christ to give more abundant life and liberty to all, so that each individual and nation may develop in usefulness socially, politically and spiritually. After a confession of failure to practice these principles, or to attain these ideals" the members of this Indian Christian Society make the following appeal: "We appeal for just and sane judgments, both of men and things. It is not just to judge a century by some of the months in it, a whole nation by certain of its members, or its whole history by a few of its pages. The history of every imperial power contains pages stained and disfigured; we do not pretend that the history of the British Empire is an exception to this rule. But the fact is beyond controversy that, now for a long time, it has been characterized by an ever growing tendency to grant to its component parts increasing measures of self-government. The Empire is becoming a Commonwealth of Nations, and those nations are learning to regard themselves as a family. The attention of the llritish people is now turned to India, and we believe that there is a general and sincere desire among them that India should have full self-government, as soon as possible. We urge all the inhabitants of this country, both foreigners and Indians, to accept with goodwill the recent changes in the system of Government, and to do all in their power to make the new conditions a successful stage in the progress toward that goal. Given mutual good-will on the part of both ra~es, and confidence in each other's intentions, the future will be bright with promise.
We call upon all men, in the name of God, to lay aside all race hatred, and class hatred, upon which it is impossible to build any solid structure, social or politicaL We utter a solemn warning against the desperate and false contention that the inequalities of the existing order can only be removed by violence and blood. The truth is that society cannot be reconstructed by breaking the elementary laws of God. We utter an equally solemn warning against the inclination, which is one of the evil legacies of war, to trust to force as the means of pro~ curing obedience and maintaining authority. The truth is that Society cannot be saved by force, apart from that reasonableness and equity in Government and Administration, which win the hearts of the people.
We beg all our fellow citizens to turn to God, Who created them to be brethren, and to seek from Him, who alone can give it, the power to love as brethren and in love to serve one another. By that power we can find the way out of our anxieties. In His light we shall see light.
This is advice which all of us would do well to heed-men be- come restless in proportion as they fail to have confidence in God. Self-seeking and violence decrease in proportion as we realize that all men are brothers whom Christ J esu·s came to save.
PROT'ESTANT WORK IN 8ANTO DOMINGO A LET'TER to Miss Nellie M. Whiffen, one of the few American missionaries in the Dominican Republic, has brought the fol- lowing statement of facts: The following churches are doing missionary work in the Do- minican Republic : Wesleyan Methodist of England, the Free Meth- odist of North America, the Moravian, the African Methodist and the United Brethren of Porto Rico.
The work of the Wesleyan Methodist Church is confined to the coast towns. Their services are conducted almost exclusively in English and their work .is among Negro Protestants who-either the present residents or their ancestors-have come to this country from nearby English-speaking islands or are descendants of a negro colony that came from the United States nearly one hundred years ago. At present, they haye but one foreign missionary, Rev. William Mears of Puerto Plata, services in most of their churches being conducted by local preachers. They have churches in Monte Cristi, Puerto Plata, Sanchez and Samana.
The Moravian Church has work in Santo Domingo City, San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana. Their services are also in English and their work is among English-speaking Negroes.
The African Methodist Church has work in Samana and Santo Domingo City. Their work is in English and for English negroes.
The United Brethren Church has sent workers from Porto Rico, who have missions in San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana. Their work is in Spanish and', I understand, is meeting with success. There is, also, in San Pedro de Macoris an independent Spanish mission, the pastor of which is a Porto Rican. ' . In Santo Domingo City, there is an Episcopal Church with services in English. In the capital city the only Protestant church having services in Spanish is the Adventist. They, also, have recently opened a mission in Moca.
The Free Methodist Church conducts work in Sanchez, and in the interior. It is a mission to the Dominicans and the services are in Spanish. There are now on the field ten American missionaries-two men and eight women; also an American teacher. Two missionaries, a man and wife, are on furlough and a new missionary, a woman, is expected in October of this year. Two Dominican workers, a man and wife, give full time to the work and are supported by the Missionary Board. Another man, native of Venezuela but since boyhood a resident of this country, assistant traffic manager of the Samana and Santiago Railroad, is one of our pastors and hopes, soon to give full time. Two other native pastors receive no salary. This church is conducting services regularly in the following towns: Santiago, San Francisco de Macoris, Sanchez, Pimentel, Palmar, EI Ranchito. There are also, groups of members but without regul;j,r pastors in Moca, La Ceiba, Alta Mira and La Fundacion. In Santiago, there are two mission buildings in which regular Sunday and week-night meetings are held; also, a week-night gospel service in another part of town. There are three Sunday-schools in different parts of town and on in the country.
In San Francisco de Macoris, there is a church building capable of seating three hundred persons, a hqme for the missionaries and pupils and a school building. Last year, a large building was also rented to furnish accommodation for the eighty-seven boarding pupils.
EDITORIAL COMMENT
In Sanchez, a new church building is nearing completion. The work has been largely evangelistic, but much attention has also been given to the school. Of the missionaries now on the field, three are nurses.
The Free Methodist Church has 211 members. Last year's report gives four hundred thirty as receiving religious instruction regularly and five thousand, seven hundred who receive instruction occasionally.
There is an independent movement called The Dominican Missionary Association. This is not a split from the Free Methodist church. It has churches in Moca arid Salcedo and several groups of converts throughout the country. .
The almost continuous revolutions for many years made mis- sionary work difficult; for months at a time traveling was impossible and the missionary could do little more than stay on the field.
Since the American occupation in 1916, the country is improv- ing in many ways. The education of children is now compulsory.
Better city and rural schools have been established and the system of education is constantly improviI!g.
The government is establishing hospitals for the poor. These are to be thoroughly equipped in charge of American dQctors and nurses with training schools for Dominican nurses.
Santiago, Puerto Plata, San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana are lighted by electricity; Santo Domingo City has an inferior service for the streets. Santiago and Puerto Plata have good water systems.
Good automobile roads are being put through the country. There is now a road from Monte Cristi passing through Santiago, Moca and La Vega. A road is being constructed from Santiago to Puerto Plata; and another from La Vega through Bonao to Santo Domingo City. There are two railroad lines; from Puerto Plata to Moca and from Moca to Sanchez. There are, also, short lines in the southern part of the island.
From the missionary's standpoint the great need is the gospel of Christ. All of the towns and many of the country places of the Northern District have been visited by Gospel workers. The greatest need is in the southern part of the island where with the exception of San Pedro de Macoris and La Romana the gospel is carried to the Dominicans only on occasional evan~elistic trips.
There is much that might be done to uplift the people by instruc- tion as to the evils of intoxicating drinks and tobacco, social vices, the necessity of hygiene in the home, the home care of little children and the sick. There is need of wholesome reading and diversion.
The government and the American Red Cross are planning to meet some of these needs. Of the English Negroes, there are probably seven hundred or eight hundred Protestant Christians and of the Dominicans about five hundred. The work is still difficult. But the stoning of buildings and workers that we so often experienced in earlier years is now rare. The bitter opposition a.nd persecution that
the first converts suffered is not so often met with now. In visiting in the homes, instead of being met with, "I do not wish to change my religion" we often hear, "I cannot become a convert because I cannot give up my vices" or "I cannot forgive as you do. "
Miss Whiffen who lives in Sanchez has been a missionary of the Free Methodist Church in the Dominican Republic since 1908. She states that the conditions there are not as black as they have been painted and that for at least thirty years Santo Domi~ican towns have been connected by telegraph. and for over twelve years there has been a public telephone system. In Santiago and other towns most well-to-do people have telephones in their homes and places of business. There has also been for many years cable connection with South America and New York. Methods of travel are everywhere not so primitive as represented since it is possible to journey by train from Puerto Plata on the South to Moca on the North in seven or eight hours, and automobile roads connect various points.
The 1917 census showed that fifty percent of the inhabitants were literate and since compulsory education was introduced the illiteracy has been steadily decreasing. The educational system is in ascending scale from primary grades in country districts, reaching the eighth grade in larger towns and to hig~ schcols in Santiago and Santo Domingo City. .
The actual conditions in the island-especially moral conditions -are deplorable, but they can be bettered only by the sympathetic help of Christians who recognize the good qualities of the people.
WHY HELP THE CHINESE FAMINE SUF.FERERS B ETWEEN fifteen and twenty millions of human fellow beings are in danger of dying of starvation in China. They are s,tarv- . ing, freezing and dying of disease, but millions of lives can be ,saved if we who have enough and to spare will respond immediately to their appeals for help. It is unthinkable that Christians will fail to respond. First, because our brothers and sisters, including little chil- dren, are .sta.rving and freezing. Second, because Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour, ·identified Himself with suffering humanity by feeding the hungry multitudes, by healing the "Sick and by declaring that if we have ministered to the least of these His brethren we have done it unto Him.
Third, our missionaries in China claim to be ministers of Christ and to manifest His love for humanity. If we fail in this extremity, how can we expect the Chinese to listen to and believe our message?
Fourth, sympathetic help at this time will be a wonderful means of revealing the love and spirit of Christ, and will open the hearts of the Chinese to receive the Bread of Life, which will save them from p,ven greater famine of soul.
LIDJ YASSU OF ABYSSINIA IN ROYAL
Abyssinia-The Most Ancient Monarchy BY C. T. HOOPER, PORT SAID, EGYPT Agent of the British and Foreign Missionary Society A BYSSINIA, the old Kingdom of Ethiopia., is, perhaps the most ancient monarchy in the world. It has a peculiar posi- tion in Africa beca.use of its marked physical characteristics. The stronghold of this revived power is a great highland region, roughly triangular in shape, between the Red Sea and the basin of the Nile-a country that has never been properly surveyed.
From an aeroplane Abyssinia would appear like a huge group of wrinkled knobs on a table-land at an elevation of 7,000 feet ·or more, from which peaks, topped with snow and rooted in rocky glens and gorges, rise in some cases to over twice that height. Though 185
volcanic energy appears to be no longer active, on the east side it has done much to shape the wildly-broken features, among which lava plains, crater lakes, hot springs, and other volcanic phenomena are still evident. In the wet season heavy rains sweep down the mountain sides and rush through the stupendous gorges, to be lost in the plains beyond. Differences of elevation naturally give Abyssinia a great range of temperature, and of variety in climate. The products of the country follow the same variation, ,so that in the lowlands are found the aloe, ebony wood, thomyacacias, etc., and higher ;up we have' grain fields and pasture lands: On these heights the full force of the African sun is. not felt, so that Africa's scourge (fever) is not found there. Indeed, but for mountain-sickness it would be one of the healthiest countries in the world. The cattle are exceedingly fine, the horses very beautiful, the mules stronglimbed. Birds of every size and color are seen, and there are many wild 'beasts of various kinds.
A century ago, what we now know as Abyssinia was 'Split up into Tigre on the north, Amhara in the center, Shoa on the south, and other communities (each more or less turbulently independent under their own princes) on the east. This state of things was ended by Theodore, who, about the middle of the century, succeeded in subjugating the rival Rases, and was recognized by other nations as monarch of Abyssinia. After Napier's succe'Ssful expedition to Magdala in 1868, Theodore committed suicide, and John, Ras of Tigre, was allowed to proclaim himself emperor. This prince warred successfully against his Egyptian neighbors, but in 1889 was killed by the Mahdi's dervi'Sh horde. His supremacy had never been admitted by Menelik. II, King of Shoa, who came forward as his successor, and mastered t4e anarchy into which the country had fallen. Menelik II, Emperor of Abyssinia, took the title of Negusa Negust-"King of Kings"-having successfully united the states of AbY'Ssinia. . This genial Shoan, coming down from the mountain fastness of Entotto, built his capital on the open ground, naming it "Addis Abeba~' "The New Flower" and, with an iron hand, crushed all his enemies. He built up his empire internally and externaJ.ly, calling his own ministers, and regulating the various departments of government like a European ,sovereign. A heavy calamity fell on the empire when the death of this monarch was announced in December, 1914: Menelik's grandchild, Lidj Yassu, became Negus, but in the autumn of 1916 when this king was absent from the capital on a visit to Harrar, in the south, a meeting was summoned, at which th.eArchbishop, Abuna Mattheos, and all the Abyssinian chiefs were :p.te~ent. The Abuna released the people and their chiefs from their SOIElnl.n oath of allegiance to Lidj Yassu, who was declared to be
ABYSSINIA-THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY
deprived of his inheritance, the throne of Ethiopia, and in his place Zowditu, the daughter of the late emperor, Menelik II, was elected Empress of Ethiopia. The reason for this transfer of the throne is said to be unfaithfulness to, and intrigue against, his country by Lidj Yassu, who was secretly supported by his father, Ras Mikael. The father and son together quickly organized open rebellion against the government. This was terminated in a big battle north of the capital, that re'sulted in the government's favor.
THE ABYSSINIAN CHURCH OF ST. GEORGE IN ADDIS ABEBA, THE CAPITAL The Church of Abyssinia claims high veneration for its antiquity. Tradition says that the earliest evangelist of Abyssinia was that treasur'er of Queen Candace whom Philip baptized on "the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza." We are on surer ground when we come to the historical work of Frumentius and Adesius, twD wandering missionaries from Egypt, who reached Abyssinia in 330 A.. D. Within ten years of their arrival remarkable and wide-spread results had followed their preaching. The king himself had submitted to baptism; two-thirds of the heathen temples in his kingdom had been turned into Christian churches. In 340 A. D. that great father of the Eastern Church; Athanasius, who was then Patriarch of Alexandria, consecrated Frumentius as first Bishop of Abyssinia. From that time forward the Abyssinian Church has always called its chief bishop out of Egypt.
Thus it was not by force of arms, llor by treaty, but by con- 'viction, that the people of Ethiopia were led to adopt the Christian faith. This explains their tenacious hold of Christianity through so many centuries of darkness and superstition. Abyssinia claims the unique distinction .of b€ing the only Christian African kingdom.
Three hundred years later Mohammedanism swept over Arabia, Syria and Egypt. In the seventh and eighth centuries this new power surged round the Christian realm of Abyssinia, and 'Succes- sive caliphs made futile onslaughts upon its territory. They ut- terly failed to penetrate the recesses of Ethiopia proper, whose mountain fastnesses proved an asylum for a harassed Christian people. Thus, as Gibbon says, "Encompassed by the enemies of her religion, the Ethiopians slept for nearly a thousand years, forgetful of the world by whom they were forgotten."
In the latter half of the fifteenth century there arose the greatest curiosity to penetrate this mysterious Christian realm. The secret was solved by a Portuguese expedition led by the noble Marquis de Covilha. In 1487 he stood face to face with the Emperor of the Ethiopians, and obtained trading privileges for his nation. Soon Jesuit missionaries arrived in Portuguese ,ships. The Christians dif- fered from the We'Stern Church in doctrine, as well as in practice, but their cardinal heresy lay in deferring to the Patriarch of Alexandria rather than to the Pope of Rome. The Jesuits did their utmost to win Abyssinia to papal obedience. In 1603 a king succeeded to the throne who professed the Roman faith, but when the Jesuits at last essayed methods of persecution and coercion the people rebelled, and the king was compelled to abdicate in favor of his son, who, in 1633, banished Jesuits and Portuguese alike from his domains.
For two hundred years longer only two Europeans are known to have penetrated into the heart of the country. One was Bruce, the famous traveler, who reached Gondar, then the capital, in 1769, and his travels still give an authoritative account of the people and their customs. With the nineteenth century, scientific, political and religious missions from Europe began to reach Abyssinia. For over one hundred years the British and Foreign Bible Society has been working for Abyssinia, for within a few years of its foundation it succeeded in getting into friendly communication with the Abyssinian Church. They printed in Ethiopic first the Psalter (in 1815), then the four Gospels, and in 1830, the New Testament. Meanwhile the Church Missionary Society had designated two missionaries, oGobat and Kugler, to Abyssinia, and had despatched them to Egypt, to await an opportunity of traveling to their destination. With them went several thousand copies of the Ethiopic Scriptures, supplied by' the Bible Society. At Cairo, Gobat and his companion came acr.oss an Abyssinian and his servant slowly dying of disease and neglect.
1921J ABYSSINIA- THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY
In pity, the missionaries took these lllen to their own humble quar- ters, and nursed them back to health. The Abyssinian was an envoy from his chief, Ras Saba Gadis, to Muhammad Ali Pasha of Egypt, and was himself a governor of a district. He immediately wrote to his chief, telling how he had been befriended. In reply there came a cordial invitation to Messrs. Gobat and Kugler to visit Ras Saba Gadis in his own country. Throughout their journey from Massowah every attention and hOllOr was paid them. An escort of soldiers was 'provided with mules to ride, and transport for baggage, which included several camel loads of Scriptures. In February~ 1829, Go- bat ~w rites : "We found all our luggage safely in the best house of the place. The prince received us with open arms, and a3 long as he lived he was most kind to us."
There is no space to tell of Go- bat's labors, his journeys and his Scripture distribution. Instances are mentioned where persons gave all their property in order to pur- chase a New Testament. One man gave hilS two oxen for a copy of the Gospel; another gave four ox- en in exchange for the book.
The first complete version of the Scriptures in the Amharic vernac- ular language of Abyssinia was prepared at Cairo in 1809. The French Consul there was a scholar and a linguist, M. Asselin de Cher- ville, who became interested in the THE ARCHBISHOP OF THE ABYSSINIAN lcaenl. vgeudagteheofdeAS'blgynssi0nfiat, raaInnsdta'croung- CHURCH some book into the colloquial dialect to make it known among the learned of Europe. He decided upon the Bible as the best book for his purpose, and among the Abys- sinian pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem he dis·covered a sick old man, friendless and poor, who proved to be of the greatest possible assistance in the task. Abu Rumi (for that was his name) had w'andered as a merchant over Egypt, Armenia, Persia and India. He was a ma.ster of his own vernacular, as well as of other languages.
Out of gratitude to M. de Cherville, Abu Rumi engaged to do what no pecuniary reward would have induced him to undertake. Patient toil for ten years ace.omplished the laborious task of translating the whole Bible into the Amhari c vernacular. The British and Foreign Bible Society in London purchased the translation for £1275, and the
manuscript of nearly a thousand folio pages reached London in 1820. The Amharic Gospels were published in 1824; the New Testament followed in 1829; the Old Testament was then edited ap.d issued; and, in 1842, the first complete Amharic Bible was published by the Society.
In 1855 Prince Casai contrived to seat himself securely on the throne of Abyssinia, taking the title of Emperor Theodore II. The promise of his youth was darkened by habits of intoxication and cruelty; and a crisis came when Theodore laid violent hands on the British Consul, missionaries and envoy. After years of negotiations a British force under Sir Robert Napier landed, and marched to Magdala, which was stormed on Good Friday morning, 1868. The prisoners were relea:sed at the last moment, but Theodore died by his own hand.
Much of interest could be said regarding the inhabitants of Abyssinia, but we must content ourselves here with noting that they are a nation of warriors, shepherds and peasants; brave and unaooustomed to restraint; strong and enduring when at work; fierce and cruel when they take up the more congenial business of bloodshed. Slim in build, though tall, and chocolate-brown in color, the Abyssinian wears linen trousers coming half-way below the knee, and a shirt over which he throws a loose toga called a "shamma." Menelik set the fashion of wearing a wide-awake hat, which makes an incongruous contrast with the native costume. The dress of a woman is a folded wrapper that covers all the body. They are fond of necklaces, anklets, rings, charms, etc. Their hair is done up in elaborate plaits, which are greased by placing a pat of butter on the top of the head to melt in the sun. The effect can be imagined, which is seldom pleasing to the nose of a westerner, seeing that rancid butter plays a more active part in their toilet than soap. The man's proudest ornament is a curious crooked sword, which he wears on the right side, mounting his mule on the left side. Lances, daggers and spears are the native weapons, though latterly rifles and cartridges 'are fast becoming the commonest means of defense. The people eat raw meats, hot peppers, ,etc., and drink a kind of beer called "tedj," made from the honey of bees. They have religious prejudice against smoking, but use tobacco for snuffing and chewing.
What is being done to bring the Mes'Sage of Life to these people? In the Italian province of Eritrea in the north the Swedish Mission has a very active center at Asmara, with several outlying stations in that province. Here they have a healthy church and schools, together with medieal work and a printing press. During 1917 the Rev. J. Ivansson posted the following encouraging neW'S: "There is a promising religious movement in the interior of Abyssinia, especially among the Moslems, of whom ahout 10,000 have, during the last five or six years, received Christian baptism from the Abyssinian Church. The
ABYSSINIA-THE MOST ANCIENT MONARCHY
center of – the movement is in Sokota, in the Amhara country, where the apostle of the Christian Movement, the ex-sheikh Zaccaria, now called Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence, is established. Two of his disciples, also ex-sheikhs, Alaka Paulos of Tigre and Alaka Petros of Sokota, visited us last January, especially in order to acquire copies of the Holy Scriptures, and to consolidate their acquaintance with evangelical Christians. It is worth noting that this religious awakening is of an evangelical character. The first cause of the awakening appears to have been the study of the Holy Scriptures distributed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in Abyssinia. These new Christians, not being satisfied with the ancient form of the Coptic Church, are very desirous to study the Bible, and have organized from among themselves a numerous body of teachers, said to number about five hundred, with the object of teaching their youth to be able to read the Scriptures."
A member of this same mission obtained leave from Menelik to stay in Addis Abeba, where he died in 1919. Early in 1920 the mis- sion sent up three more workers to the capital. .
Dr. Lambie of the American United Presbyterian Mission, working on the upper reaches of the Nile, has also been invited to take up work in Abyssinia.
The British and Foreign Bible Society are pouring into the country a steady stream of Scriptures from three sides. The books are provided in IDthiopic, Amharic, Tigre, Tigrinya, Galla, Kunama, Harti and Ogaden. The Society now has its own depot in Addis Abeba. In 1914 the writer visited Abyssinia and obtained from the Archbishop of Abyssinia a written permission, bearing the gov- ernment seal of authority, to establish a Bible-depot in the capital for the distribution of the Holy Scriptures throughout the land. A central site has been purchased already, and a depot now exists and is doing good work. A recent journey of -over 900 miles from Kharlum into Abyssinia, by a colporteur of the Society, resulted in the sale of 23 Bibles, 106 Testaments, and 710 portions-a total of 839 copies, in six languages, and of the value of £30-11-1. The time occupied was 84' days, and the expenses incurred in traveling were £7-12-8. Apart from these agencies mentioned nothing whatever is being done to give the living Gospel of Christ to the people of this great country.
What is the true condition of the Abys:sinians ~ Of the missionary the Abyssinians ask: "Why do you come to us? We are Chris- tians. Pass on to the heathen and the Moslem." From their point of view this contention is just. But let us remember that they know nothing whatever of true Christian life. They are strangers to the saving power of Christianity. The whole Bible to them is much the same as the Old Testament is to the Jews. For centuries they have tried to live upon the rites and ceremonies of their church, without the sure light and guidance of God 's Word. While Ethiopia is timidly in touch with western civilization it is at the "Same time not far removed from savagery.
What should be done? We must not forget that, whatever op- position has been shown to the missionaries, the vantage ground of approach is great, in that the Abyssinians have nothing but welcome for the Bible which we cherish. Here, then, is the starting point for the worker. The two great crying needs of these people are easily seen. First, there must be a wider distribution of the Scriptures in the languages of the country. Secondly, Bible teachers are re- quired. But to seek to enter the country designated as a "mission- ary," or a "preacher," would, in all probability, close the door. However, to devoted men -and women, with a passion for souls, call- ing themselve"S "readers" or "teachers," and prepared to live humbly among the people, there would be a warm welcome, and a way for unfolding the Gospel message of Life in Jesus Christ.
Surely among these eight million people one sees a needy field for wise and tactful workers, prepared to stand clear of all eccles- iastical and political questions; refraining from active interference with the worship and the usage'S of the people, leaving God's jBook to' accomplish lits own mission-to win a nation for God. This great inland African kingdom, which has for so many centuries successfully checked the inroads of Islam into its own territory, may be the mighty, God-ordained power to break down the scourge of Islam in Ce.ntral Africa.
NUGGETS FROM RECENT ADDRESSES "We need today an efficient Church in which we are no longer satisfied with a Boanerges in the pulpit, a prima donna in the choir and a selfish millionaire in the pew." Rev. Joseph A. Vance, of Detroit.
"We need today something of the same spirit of adven- ture which the Pilgrim Fathers had. If they had put on the Mayflower the motto" Safety First," they 'would never have reached this country." -Bishop William Lawrence.
"The question confronting our country churches is whether ultimately the forty million of our American people who are engaged in agriculture-and there will never be less-are to live in a civilization that is wholly Christian or largely pagan. "-President Kenyon L. Butterfield.
"The Pilgrims founded a religious community with com- mercial principles, while the Dutch who came to New Amster- dam founded a commercial colony with religious principles." -Henry Van Dyke.
"The statesmanship that is needed' today is the states- manship of the Golden Rule. The Church is the only institu- tion that can furnish it. "-Rev. James T. Vance.
FIRST BUILDING OF THE AMERICAN UNIVERSITY OF
The College Hall was the first erected on the campus. It contains the library, dormitories and class rooms for the three upper classes of the School of Arts _and Scicnces~ and the wireless telegraphy apparatus. There is now a "time ball" on it~ set by wireless messages from Paris.
Two Missionaries and. Educators in Syria A Brief Account of the Work of Daniel Bliss and His Son Howard Bliss in Syrian Protestant College The following sketch of two well known and honored educators in Christian missionary work is written by one who was in close touch with both father and son who can therefore write intelligently and sympathetically of them and theit" work.-EDITOR.
I N THE fifty years' work of Daniel Bliss, as President and Presi- dent-Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College–now re-named the American University of Beirut-his seven years' work as missionary of the American Board was a logical, indi~pensable preparation. The College was begun as a missionary college; t has been carried ~m as a missionary college; the spirit of its trustees and faculty today guarantee that it will continue to be a missionary college. It is a child of the American Mission, and for many years the majority of the pupils received their early training in American and British mission schools. While welcoming students of other faiths- Moslems; Jews, Druzes-Dr. Bliss hoped that the majority might continue to consist of Christians-Protestant, Greek, Maronite and others. He lived to see this majority lessen and since his death the 193
majority has become a minority, hut the body of mission-trained· students still gives. the tone to the institution.
The birth of the College is thus described in the Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss (pp. 162, ff.) : "During the years 1861 and 1862 the Reven~nd Dr. William M. Thom30n and I frequently conversed on the subject of higher education for Syria and the Arabic-speaking peoples of the East. Experience had led the missionaries to regard with little favor the plan to educate men out of the country * * * It was manifest that missionary societies, depending mainly for their support on small contributions, given for the direct preaching of the Gospel and for teaching children enough to enable tehdeumcattoionrea*d*u*ndIetrstwanads insgeleyn, could not divert their funds for this higher from the * * first that funds to establish such an institution would have to be furnishedfrom America and England * It appeared evident that a Board of Trustees, legalized by some responsible government, w* a*s *n.ecessary to give confidence in an enterprise calling for large donations "At the meeting of the Mission on January 23,1862, Dr. Thomson brought up the subject and suggested that Mr. Bliss be the Principal. It was th~n vot¢ that Messrs. Thomson alintderaBrylisisnsbteituatiocnomtombiteteleoctaotedprienpaBreeirautm*in*ut*e in relation to the contemplated On; Monday, January 27, the committee in their report recommended the establishment of a literary institution of a high character, to be guided and guarded by the combined wisdom and experience of the Mission, and that this important project should be submitted to the Prudential saCnocmtimonitt*ee*o*f the American Board in Boston for their consideration and A correspondence with the Secretaries in Boston and others brought out the * * * following points: that it was most important that the .establishment of * * * the college should not jeopardize the training of a Christian ministry that as, owing to the demand of the country, the creation of a higher institu- tion was inevitable, it was essential that the first of the kind should be estab- lished by Protestants, not by Jesuits; that the pupils should be educated with reference to the business which they might propose to follow, as ministers of the gospel, lawyers, physicians, engineers, secretaries, interpreters, merchants, clerks, etc."
A bill to inoorporate the Syrian Protestant College and Robert College (Constantinople), introduced into the Assembly at Albany, was signed by Governor Seymour on May 14, 1864. The College was opened with a service of prayer on Decembtlr 3, 1866, and the next autumn the Medical School was launched. The keynote of the President's religious attitude was struck in hi.s speech made on December 7, 1871, at the laying of the corner-st0ne of the main building: "This College is for all conditions and classes of men without regard to color, nationality, race or religion. A man, white, black or yellow: Christian, Jew, Mohammedan or heathen, may enter and enjoy all the advantages of this institution for three, four or eight years; and go out believing in one God, in many Gods, or in no God. But it will be impossible for anyone to continue with us long without knowing what we believe to be the truth and our reasons for that belief."
The condition of the College at the time of his death in 1916 may be seen in a quotation from the Reminiscences (pp. 215-216) :
-DANIEL BLISS-FOR FIFTY YEARS PRESIDENT AND PRESIDENT-EMERITUS OF ·
SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLI.ECE AT BEIRUT 195
"During his thirty-six years in the active presidency, Dr. Daniel Bliss had seen the evolution of the College from a group of sixteen students, housed in a few rooms, to a body of six hundred and twenty-six men and boys, divided among five departments: Preparatory, Collegiate, Ctuotmorms e*rci*al*, Medical and Pharmaceutical; and taught by forty professors and The Campus * of forty acres spread, then as now, over the level top of a hill, and sloped down towards the sea * * The twelve buildings included the old College Hall with library, lecture rooms and dormitories; Assembly Hall, Medical Hall, ,laboratories, etc. The students came from all parts of Syria and Palestine, from the valleys of the Nile and the Euphrates, from Cyprus aBnrdaztihle*Is*le*s of Greece, from Asia ·Minor a nd Armenia, from Persia and from As President-Emeritus Dr. Bliss lived to see a considerable extension of the campus, the doubling of the number of buildings * * * the development of a Training School for Nurses, an increase in the student body to almost a thousand, and of the teaching and administrative force to about eighty."
So much for the objective side of the life of Daniel Blis~ The man behind the work is unconsciously revealed in his own "Remin- iscences" written in the peaceful years following his retirement from the active presidency. Here we see revealed that balance of quali- . ties that explains his power over faculty and students: gentleness and strength; sympathy and reserve; initiative and sillf-effacement; tact and authority; shrewdness and simplicity; ardor and prudence; zeal and patience; common sense and vision; wit and wisdom; this worldliness and other worldliness. He was ever a leader who cared nothing for leadership for its own sake. On his last visit to A.merica in his eighty-seventh year, a stranger, learning he was from Syria, exclaimed: "Then you can tell me something about the great Syrian Prot- estant College, founded by Dr. X." .
Dr. Bliss gave a brief sketch of the in'Stitution.
"But didn't you tell him that you were the chief founder 7"
a'Sked one of his sons.
"No, why should I ~ " he answered.
Daniel Bliss was a prophetic builder. His foundations were broad and firm enough to hear future superstructures. He never.
built anything that had to be pulled down. He never built anything that might hamper future construction. His choice of a campu'S is an illustration of his vision. He bought land, not for the small institution that was, but for the great university that was to be.
Daniel Bliss was a born educator. He knew the Oriental psy- chology. He remembered that Jesus Christ "Spake unto them in parables," and 'So s.pake as to illuminate and not to obscure the thoughts presented to his Oriental hearers. Beautiful illustrations of this method he has given us in that part of his Reminiscences de- voted to his Biblical instruction. "My title in the catalogue, he tells us, "is President, and Professor of Bible and Ethics. It would he more truthful though less classic to say, Professor of Story Telling. "
His preaching had that simplicity that seemed to ignore difficul-
TWO MISSIONARIES AND EDUCATORS
ties, alld 10! when the sermon was over imaginary difficulties had vanished. . With him the trees-and the underbrush I-never ob- scured the wood. His was the simplicity of the sea. In following him, you seemed to be stepping down a g'ently-shelving beach, into shallow water, and, before you knew it, you were launched into the unfath- omable ocean.
"Faith in God and faith in man"-these he tells us lay at the foundation of the College. He had both in abundance. Quaintly he remarks: "I cannot tell the philosophy of it, but trusting a boy makes him tru·stworthy. In those early days some one said to my wife, 'We cannot lie to Dr. Bliss because he trusts.us.' Possibly this may have been so."
The Reminiscences give illustrations of his original methods of discipline. His quiet influence and authority pervaded the campus. "I cannot keep order in my classes," onCB exclaimed an excitable teacher of French, "while Dr. Bliss just walks up and down the campus, to and from his business, and there is perfect order!" His power of reticence was ever his -strong asset, giving weight to his ,'fords 'when he deemed the time had come to speak. ' ,Never make yourself cheap" was a warning he often gave.
His choice of colleagues was justified by the results. "The College has always had," he writes, "and has now, a remarkable set of profes-sors and instructors, both foreign and native. With scarcely an exception they are very radical and very conservative; radical in proving all things, conservative in holding fast to that which is good." This conservatism was admirably illustrated in himself by his attitude towards the Syrian instructors. The program of the College at its inception fore-shadowed the ultimate turning over of the institution to full native control. Such was the radical step to which the College was committed. The wise conservatism of Daniel Bliss, combined with that of the majority of his colleagues, operated to postpone the carrying out of the program during his long pret-iidency. Steps involving more responsibility for the Syrian professors were taken during his lifetime, under his son '8 administration. Since the death of the latter the Syrian professors, have been admitted to the General Faculty. Similar conservatism will doubtless operate, slowly and wisely, in determining the date for taking the radical step of carrying out the full program.
The work of Daniel Bliss and the work of Howard Bliss, who succeeded his father in 1902 and who died in May, 1920, a veritable yictim of the war, were mutually complementary. Daniel Bliss was eminently the builder, Howard Bliss was the expansionist; and yet there was hardly an item in the program of the latter which had not been anticipated in the plans of the former. Moreover, it is interesting to note that the sudden numerical increase in the institution bE'gan three years before Howard Bliss succeeded to the presi-
dency. Fundamentally they were of the same stuff. Temperamentally they were very different. Where Daniel Bliss acted and kept silent, Howard Bliss was apt to act and explain. But by no means always. During the gripping years of the war, when a misplaced word inight result in disaster, the reticence of Howard Bliss extended even to members of his own household. But there is no doubt that his gift of self-revelation, exercised with a charm and frankness that disarmed the enemies of the College, saved the institution. His relations with the Turkish officials have been severely criticized. Policy donbtless' entered into these relations. But there was infinitely more than policy. As dear to him as the preservation of the institution was the opportunity to preach its aims and ideals to whomsoever could be made to listen, be he British, French, Turk or German. He talked religion, not religions, to that cold-hearted and cruel cynic and agnostic Azmi Bey, the Governor of Beirut, even as Paul talked religion to Agrippa. He looked far beyond the war, and passionately believed that its wounds could more quickly be healed if individuals of belligerent nations could remain on decent, human terms during the war.
Early in the year 1919, President Howard Bliss was summoned to Paris where he worked ardently in the interests of self-determination for Syria. At the request of President Wilson he preSented the claims of that beloved land of his birth before the "big ten." ;He. continued to speak for Syria in the United States, even up to the very day, February 29, when he was stricken with tuberculosis, which ended his earthly career on May 2nd.
Seldom has it fallen to the lot of a college president to watch. from hour to hour his own work carried on by his son. The ways of Howard Bliss were not always the ways of Daniel Bliss, but the father rested content in his faith in his son. The son consulted the father. As such times, and at such times only, the father counseled the son. Side by side they sat on the college platform. Together they walked in the commencement procession. Together they strolled over the campus and spoke of the trees and of the shrubs, of the graduates and of the students, of their mvn hopes and of their own fears. Together they galloped oyer the sand-dunes, or wound through the hoary olive-groves. Their souls were knit in a triple knot: the love of father and son" the love of their dear college, and the love of their Father in Heaven. Their memories will live closely entwined in the souls of their pupils, scattered over the five continents of this poor world for whose redemption they worked together.
Education of Japanese
BY REV. A. K. REI SCHAUER, TOKYO, JAPAN Executive Secretary of the Woman's Christian College of Japan O F THE many effects which the War has had on Japanese life none is, perhaps, more far reaching than that on education, and especially on the higher education of women. It is probably safe to say that the standard for the latter has been raj-sell by about two years. To appreciate this change one should keep in mind what the educational system was before the war.
First of all, there was the primary school system, with its course extending over a period of six years. The system was coeducational and boys and girls attended in practically equal numbers. Something like 98% of the children of school age were enrolled. The point we wish to make here is that the Japanese girl of the primary school age has had about as good a chance for an elementary education as her brother.
When it comes to secondary and higher education the situation was different. The paths of the boys and the gids diverged at the beginning of the secondary system. The boy entered the so-called Middle School, while the girl entered the Girls' High School, the very names indicating that the hoy was destined for a more prolonged training than the girl. The boy, after he finished his five years in a middle school could then enter the so-called Koto Gakko, a higher ;school with a three years' course and which pr.epared him for the regular university course three or four years in length in its under-graduate department and two or more years in its postgraduate work. Or, if the boy did not wish to pursue such a long course after leaving the middle school he could enter anyone of a variety of special higher schools with courses extending over three, four or five years. With the girl, the education ladder was much shorter after leaving the elementary school. As stated above, she entered the Girls' High School offering a four or five years' course, and when she had finis:k.ed this course she was expected, in ninetynine cases out of a hundred, to get married and perform the duties of a II good wife and wise mother," a,s the official phrase has it. There were, of course, the two higher NorIllal Schools maintained by the Government and a few private schools of the Juni{)r College grade which a few of the twenty thousand graduates from Girls' High Schools could enter, but there was not one single institution in all Japan which offered to the young w{)men anything like a real college education. Even the course in the High School was far from what we in America mean by a High School course. It was much inferior to the courses in the boys' Middle Schools, even though it was to bring 199
to a close the educational career of practically all the girls. And what made the situation still more unsatisfactory was the fact that in most cases people were quite satisfied with this difference in standards for boys and girls; and in many parts of the country the Girls' High School that offered a four years' course was more popular than one that gave a five years' course, for the certificate of graduation was the thing desired, rather than the education which it was supposed to represent. For a marriageable daughter (and in Japan all daughters are marriageable if you do not let them grow too old) a high school certificate was a social a~set, even though it did not represent very much intellectual training; -in fact, if it had represented very much "strength of mind" it would have been anything but a dra.wing card in the marriage market, for the average Japanese husband does not want in his wife an intellectual companion but only a woman who will make him comfortable and assure a succession to the family. A recent Japanese writer saYis on this point, "They (wives) are taught to be obedient to their- husbands when married, and to their sons when they come to have sons. In a word, they are taught all the virtues of a slave. While women are enjoined to sacrifice all for the sake of men, men on the other hand enjoy the privilege of playing the tyrant over women."
But we are living in a new world today, and on all hands there are signs that the women of Japan will no longer be content to accept meekly what their lordly brothers and hUBband,s dole out to them as inferiors. And this spirit of restlessness and this demand for more of the good things of life is making itself felt most definitely, perhaps, in the field of education. The great industrial development that Japan hajS had a:s a result of the other nations withdrawing from the markets of the Orient opened many new lines of activity for both men and women. Many fields formerly occupied exclusively by men invited women workers. But for women to enter some of these fields successfully it was necessary that they have more education, especially of a practical kind. This led a number of Girls' High Schools to open isupplementary courses of one and two years in length; and more and more girls availed themselves of these supplementary courses, not simply to obtain a certificate of graduation and so stand !l .better chance in the marriage market, but rather to get an education and so fit themselves to earn a living, and in many cases to buy, their freedom and be in a position to refuse to marry if they did not like tbe cboice that their parents had made for them.
A great deal ha.s been said during the past year about the "New Woman" and not everything that has been said has been altogether complimentary. In fact, some of our Japanese men have been greatly concerned about this new type of woman and about the future of the male sex if this sort of thing should develop much further. A real crisis, they felt, was threatening their time honored customs
THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN
and institutions, for this new type ·of woman would no longer be meek and blindly obey her lord and master. Even young men who have drunk deeply from the fountains of Anglo-American culture were very much worried as to how harmony can be maintained in the home when the wife has a mind of her own and refuses to take her husband's word as absolute law.
But in spite of these fears on the part of the dominant sex which i" seeing its position of authority threatened, the woman movement has gone on and gathered momentum as it advanced. Even the con- servative educational department recognizes the fact that Japan can not hold her place among the nations of the world unless her women have greater initiative and are qualified to do much of the work that thus far has been done by men alone. The military au- thorities also see the point, for in time of war when the men are in tlle trenches the women have to take the vacant places, and in modern life many such places can be filled only by people with a certain de- gree of education. It is therefore not BO strange that the Govern- ment hal' recently decided to advance the standard for woman's edu- cation by about two years. The Girls' High Schools are to have advanced courses added of two and three years in length. The regular advanced course is to be of a general nature, but it is to be paralleled by several special courses giving training for very specific types of work. No details have been announced, and from what we have heard it would seem that the authorities are not at all clear in their own minds as to just what they want. It is an unusual op- portunity for pioneers who know how to lead off with a constructive policy. Christian educators, with experience in higher education for . women in the West, ought to be able to make a real contribution at this point.
What is, perhaps, even more 'significant than this change at the upper end of the secondary -system of education is the recent deci- sion on the part of the Imperial Universities to admit women stud- ents. One or two of the private universities are also throwing open a few courses to women, and other colleges and universities may follow suit. When a few years ago the Government announced its new expansion program for higher education which called for the e-stablishment of some thirty odd new colleges and the enlargement of existing schools, entailing the expenditure of millions of yen, we were amazed to find that none of these schools were to benefit the young wornen of Japan.' It simply showed that when the program was worked out the authorities were still thinking in terms of pre- war standards as far a-s the women were concerned. This recent de- cision to admit women to the universities therefore indicates how sentiment has changed in th~se two or three years.
The above decision is a great advance but it is easy to over estimate its value. As a matter of fact, it is not going to offer very
great advantages to the women of Japan, for the simple reason that these universities are already overcrowded, and that the best of them can be entered only through a system of competitive examination which often saps the very life blood .of even the strongest young men, and so it will not be an easy matter for young women to succeed, who are usually handicapped by an inferior secondary education and also by many household cares and family burdens from which their lordly brothers are free during their student days.
But taken all in all the situation today repr~sents a marked change over what it was only a few years ago, and it offers a unique opportunity for any group of educators who can lead off with a definite program both in secondary and in higher education. The establishment of a first class college for women at this time is therefore a matter of momentous consequence, not only by rea.son of the young women such an institution will send forth into the various walks of life, but because such a college will have a tremendous influence on the whole system of college education for women which is now beginning to take definite shape. Japanese institutions tend to become fixed and rigid when once es,tablished. It is therefore all the more important that in this formative period of higher education for women the best ~tandards and ideal'S be' set before the educational authorities, and this is what Christians have now an opportunity to do.
The Woman's Christian College .of Japan, founded in 1918, represents an effort to meet this situation. The College ha.s made a splendid beginning. It has as it's President Dr. Inazo Nitobe, one of Japan'ls leading educators and authors. Dr. Nitobe is now a member of the Secretariat of the League of Nations, and during his absence the Dean, Miss Tetsu Yasui, is acting President. Miss Yasui is a woman of sterling Christian character and recognized as Japan's leading woman educator. The faculty strikes a high average. The 194 students on the College roll'S represent all parts .of the Japanese Empire. About 50% come from Government High Schools and' the remainder from Mission and other private High Schools. About sixty-five per cent are pr,ofessing Christians. These students are enrolled in one or other of the following five courses: General Cultural Course, English Language and Literature, Japanese Language and Literature, Social Service and Bu'Sines's. As soon as the College is housed in permanent and more adequate quarters courses in Science, Household Science, Music, etc., will be opened. A number of electives are offered in all the courses. It is interesting to note that the subjects in which the students delve most deeply are Sociology and Philosophy. One of our American teachers in the College writes on this point a.s follows: "Questions pertaining to the position, of woman and her relationship to the various fields of labor are of tremendous interest. Ever since the College was established, a
· 1921] THE EDUCATION OF JAPANESE WOMEN
club composed of students has met once a week to discuss the problems confronting the women of today. To prove the sincerity of their de"Sire to better social conditions quite a large number of the students have been teaching in the Vacation Bible School this summer, conducted on the college grounds for Isome 200 children of the neighborhood. The social service course has attracted considerable attention, and the Social Service Bureau recently established in connection with the Ministry of Horne Affairs in the Imperial Cabinet is giving two scholarships to students in this department.
'The life of the College is in rather sharp contrast with what one finds in the average Japanese school for girls. The atmosphere of liberty into which the students come as soon as they enter the campus is a con"Stant surprise to them and so different from anything they have ever experienced. Student self-government helps to give them this sense ,of freedom, and they seem astonished to find that both officers and teachers treat them as beings able to reason, and expect them to think for themselves.
Another characteristic of the college life i"S its ;spirit of friendship. There is nothing of that cold stiffness which one often finds in a Japanese school. Not ,only students but many of the visitors frequently remark upon this.
The College is now in the third yea,r of its history. Although it ha"S not yet sent forth any graduates into active life it has already made for itself a large place in the thought of the womanhood of Japan, for it symbolizes to them in a real way the longings and aspirations of thousands of girls who are facing life witll a very different outlook from that which their mothers had. The motto of the College, chosen by the students themselves, is "Service and Sacrifice." This, it maybe felt, i"S a motto which fittingly characterizes what woman's life in Japan has always been, so why not select something new? Q~ite true, the life of Japanese womanhood has been largely a life of service and self-sacrifice, but in most cases lived out of sheer necessity. The educated womanhood of the future pledges herself to a life of service and sacrifice in the interest of an ideal she chooses-not out of necessity but voluntarily; and between these two there is a vast difference. It is the difference between the old fatalistic spirit of Buddhism, which clings to the very language of Japan in the frequently used expression, "shigata ga nai," "it can't be helped," and the Christian's free choice: "Now we ,that are ,strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves."
I Saw of the Famine In
BY BISHOP WALTER R. LAMBUTH Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South I HAVE recently returned from an extended visit to China, where I have seen with my own eyes the evidence'S of the terrible tmgedy in that land. The- four provinces in which the famine is most acute are Shantung, Chi-Ii, Shansi and Honan. There is a small famine area in Shensi. There are about a hundred thousand square miles where some fifteen million people are facing starvation. Thf' most sev-ere famine that has devastatEd China was, perhaps, that of 1877 and 1878, when eight million people perished from hunger, disease and cold. The area now involved is greater, and it is probable that more people will perish if relief is not promptly rendered.
The causes of the present famine are flood, drought and locusts. In some sections there have been four succeS'Sive droughts. Study of the physical geography of this area shows that the rain clouds pass from the sea, the rain being precipitated in the mountains near the sources of the Yellow River, and that the denudation of forests which has gone on for several hundred years has prevented rainfall in some districts while it has been the cause of floods in others resulting in great destruction of crops.
I recently traveled through Shantung and Chi-Ii by mule cart, horseback and on foot, and found conditions that almost baffle description. East and west of the Grand Canal lands were being sold for about one-third of their value and nearly all the animal'S had been sick, or killed for food. The people had pawned or sold their clothing for food in the face of the coming winter, since they would rather freeze than starve. The stuff that was being used for food would not last more than three or four week'S, and that consisted of nubbins of corn with fifteen or twenty grains to a nubbin. The millet was empty, a mere husk with no head. The people were eating ground corn cobs mixed with leave'S of elm, poplar or ash trees, and the little berry that grows on the ash tree. I found them eating thistles. A farmer whose wife was preparing this kind of a meal said: "I couldn't get my animals when I owned animals to eat the food I am putting into my own stomach"-; the consequences are, first, weakness, followed by dysentery-and ultimately death by starvation or disease.
In one village I met a woman of seventy-two whose husband and three sons had gone to beg. If they cannot get work or food by begging they will rob. In some of the villages it is now dangerous to travel. Robbery is increasing constantly.
204 Fuel, of course, is scarce. The people depend for firewood on brush and stubble. The stalks of the kaoliang and millet constitute their fuel. Not having had stalks for two years, they are tearing down their houses and burning them. In a few weeks these will be used up and then they face death from freezing as well as death from starvation.
Several organizations have been formed for famine relief in China. One is the International Famine Relief Association in Shang- hai, consisting ·of a mixed committee of Chinese and foreigners, foreign money going through the hands of the foreigners and Chinese money through Chinese hands. In Tsinan Fu there is a local organ- ization of missionaries and Chinese. In Tientsin there is the Inter- national Famine Relief Association and in Peking another Inter- national Famine Relief Association consisting of both foreigners and. Chinese, and the members of the Legations. There is also the Red Cross which is undertaking to build a road from Tehchow on the railroad from Pukow to Tientsin. Dr. F. F. Tucker of Tehchow is the local agent of the Red Cross. 'l'he road is sixty-seven miles long which they are building to Lingtsin on the Grand Canal and will employ 100,000 including wive,s and children, but that is only a frac- tion of the million and a half people in the six counties where the Tehchow missionaries are at work. About five hundred thousand dollars in gold has been sent by the Red Gross, and in addition some from Manila and other points in local currency, amounting to nearly a million silver dollars, but $100,000,000 are needed. .
The food suppJy at present comes largely from Manchuria.
Beans are being shipped to Chefoo on the coast of Shantung and by rail kaoliang and millet from Manchuria. The military governor of the Province of Shantung made it possible for free transporta- tion and that in a measure has been done in other sections.
The great need is for money. The workers in China could buy foodstuff, and could have it transported either by cart, muleback or on the railroads if the money is supplied. Five dollars will save a life. What is to be done must be done within the next two or three months; otherwise millions will perish. Men and women workers are also needed for these districts for distriliution of food and to care for the sick and diseased. The missionaries have had exper- ience in other famines, and they will make the wisest directors if they can be spared.
Remember the urgency of the need. There are at least 15,- 000,000 people face to face with starvation. If they are not suc- cored, they will perish. First there is starvation. I talked with three women who were sitting on a kang. They -showed the rav- ages of disease in their faces and tragedy was written in their eyes.
They were too weak to stand, for they had been living for weeks on leaves of trees and thistles and a thick chaff mixed with them.
There is also exposure to freezing. One thousand refugees died in a single night in Kalgan from cold. They had pawned or sold their clothing for food. I could not sleep on account of the groans of the men and women who were lying on the stone pavements of the city. They were digging holes in the ground and covering them- selves with anything they could get to protect themselves from the cold.
Then- there are the diseases that accompany famine. There ha'S been cholera and we are fearing typhus fever. The people have sold or killed their animals, and are not able to transport the 'Sick . to mission hospitals. Consequently our patients have dropped off thirty per cent during the last few weeros.
On account of the small amount of money available the workers have been obliged to adopt the policy of taking a certain number of villagers and carrying them through the year. The rest will die. If we keep them alive for two months and then let them starve we have not given adequate relief, so we have had to "Select a fe,w and carry them through until the end of the season.
The urgency, therefore, is very great. At a station near Tient- sin someone threw a sandwich out on to the track. Two women sprang forward and lllS they struggled for the sandwich, a guard who 'sat there ran and separated them in order that they might get off the track. A dog sprang in and ate the sandwich.
In the villages to the ea'St I found there were no babies under -one year of age. Children are being sold in Shanghai at a dollar apiece. "Rather than see our children starve," said one of the mothers, "we will throw them into the wells. " The American Consul told me that as a result the weUs have become ,so polluted in some sections, the wa,ter could not be used.
March will probably be the crucial month. There is no time to be lost, because these fifteen million people, if they do not have more food than they are getting now, will by March have become so weakened by lack of food that they will perish either fl'om starvation, disease or cold. In the last famine the people ate the cotton in their clothing to satisfy their hunger.
No time mUist be lost in meeting this dire need, and whatever funds can be secured should be cabled at once to one of the responsible committees at work. Money may be 'Sent either to the China Famine Fund, Bible House, New York, or to anyone of the Forejgn Mission Boards having work in China.
OLD RUM SHOP IN PORTO RICO CONVERTED INTO A PUBI.IC
Twenty Year~' Progress In Porto Rico BY PHILO W. DROURY Secretary of the Evangelical Union of Porto Rico F OUR centuries of Spanish sovereignty and two decades of American rule-briefly ,summarizes the history of Porto Rico. Here is a great contrast, not only- in time but in actual accomplishment. For four hundred years the civilization was essen- tially Latin, transplanted from southern Europe and unaffected by the liberalizing and energizing influences of the Reformation.
Hence Christianity had a mediaeval interpretation and the small minority which dOIninated was the recipient of all the privileges, while the people as a whole 'were kept in servitude and deprived of those opportunities that make for happiness and usefulness.
A new day dawned when General Nelson A. Miles, on July 25, 1898, landed his troops at Guanica and occupied the Island in the name of the United States of America. This step introduced a new civilization with new ideas, vitalized by the power of Christ. The life of the people wa'S broadened and a new future opened before ~m .
Materially, the splendid development is shown by the fact that the exports of 1919 were valued at $79,496,000 as contrasted with those of 1901, valued at $8,500,000.
In 1899 there were only 267 kilometers of constructed road; while in 1919 there were 1190.
207
Illiteracy, estimated in 1898 at 85%, has gradually decreased to 63%. The poorly equipped schools with all enrolment .of 21,000 in that year have been supplanted by American schools, and today $3,000,000 is spent on public instruction, 3000 teachers (all of whom but 148 are Porto Ricans) are employed, 160,794 pupils are enrolled in the public schools. However, the educational problem is far from being solved as the school population is 441,465. The Federal Government should render aid in this connection.
Morally and spiritually there have likewise been very tangible results. The evangelical churches have not labored in vain. The mere statement that there are 13,000 or more members in the churches and that the Sundlly-schools have an enrolment of at least 22,000 cannot in any way convey an adequate idea of what has been accomplished. Statistics cannot express moral and spiritual values.
The ideals persistently presented in the interpretation of Christianity have permeated life in all its different relations. Remarkable transformations have been wrought in the lives of many, who, like Lazarus, are indisputable witnesses of the power of Christ, and testify to His quickening power. Thousands of children have been nurtured under Christian influences, and Illlany of these now have their own homes, where Christ is enthroned. Young men who are today prominent in business and professional life have laid the foundation for their careers in the Sunday-schools and churches, and they gladly testify to the influence of Christ in their lives.
THE UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCES There is no better tribute to the efficacy of the Gospel than the influences that it has wielded unconsciously. This is to be noted especially in the social realm in Porto Rico. Persons unidentified with the churches come under the spell of its ideals and unconsciously accept them in their own lives and contend for their supremacy. An illustration of this is seen in the prohibition campaign waged in 1917. According to a special act of Congress, Porto Rico was permitted to vote upon the question of prohibition. Prior to the American occupation total abstinence had never been advocated and very few people practised it. The evangelical missionaries contended for it from the very beginning of their labors, and in the course· of time it became known that Protestants were total abstainers. Propaganda was made both in pulpit and press through the years, and when the time came for the campaign the relatively small number of evangelical Christians was held responsible for it. When it was over they were recognized by both friends and enemies as the real factors in obtaining a majority of almost 40,000 in favor of prohibition. Their influence far exceeded their numerical strength. The good seed sown had multiplied a hundred fold.
The evangelical churches likewise championed a campaign for
1921J TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO
social purity at the time of the mobilization of American soldiers. In this they were ably seconded by the Y. M. C. A.. The results, manifested in the creation of higher ideals, were most gratifying. Social Purity Sunday is now observed annually in all Protestant churches.
The new attitude toward politics is naturally the outcome of the presentation of the principles of Christianity to the people of Porto Rico. Corruption has long been recognized as a great evil, and some leading legislators have made a very sincereefi'ort to correct this deficiency. Last year the legislature, desiring to do'
THE EVANGELICAL SEMINARY OF PORTO RICO IN WHICH SEVJ;N DJ;NOMINATIONS COOPERATE away with the unlawful trafficking in voting, ordered that at the time of registration each voter should be photographed and that a certificate similar to a passport should be issued with the voter's photograph, this to be presented at the time of voting. This naturally will obviate much trickery, aE will also an additional provision of the same law which requires a voter to vote if he is registered. '1'he object of the latter is to compel a man to vote without remuneration.
The work of the evangelical churches was begun· under the most humble circumstances, and while at the present time not many of the higher social class have been reached, yet the positive results of the Gospel evidenced both in individual and weial life have been such as to call for the admiration and support of some of the best a.nd most influential men of the Island. Men occupying prominent
; TYPICAL PROTESTANT SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE RURAL DISTRICTS OF PORTO RICO positions-judges, lawyers, doctors, business men, and others-have expressed to me their observations wholly favorable as to our work. One of the justices of the Supreme Court of the Island, who affiliates with the evangelical forces while not identified with any church, has st{tted.that he 'Sees no other hope for the Island except in the ac- CElIlpance 'of evangelical Christianity. This same man, who daily gatners about him his children in his home to read to them from the Bible, has repeatedly urged the mothers of Latin America to read the New Testament to their children.
Not long ago t}le man referred to above, the Speaker.of the House of Representatives, and some prominent lawyers and doctors requested one -of our Porto Rican ministers in San Juan to organize a class for Bible study, as they desired to know more about this inspired book. The desire for better things is growing and a higher estimate is being placed upon moral and spiritual values.
CO- OPERATION AN IMPORTANT FACTOR While there has been a delimitation of territory practically from the beginning, cooperation in the activities of the evangelical churches did not begiIl until the organization of the Federation of the Evangelical Churches of Porto Rico in 1905. A good degree of cooperation here had been attained before the meeting of the Panama Congress in 1916, but the Regional Conference following the Congress and inspired by it, furthered it notably. At present seven denominations cooperate on Puerto Rico Evangelico, a semi~monthly
TWENTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN PORTO RICO
pUblication, with over 6000 subscribers. These same denominations maintain the Evangelical Seminary of p.orto Rico, a school for tIre preparation of workers, strategically located in Rio Piedras in front of the University of Porto Rico, where the students supplement UOnl/Oupa .roJ uUld paluTu()~t.Il/ na,, V '£mu~as al[l u~ J[.rOA .r~al[l has been worked out in which the Polytechnic Institute of Porto Rico and the Blanche Kellogg Institute have an important part. While these two institutions are maintained by the Presbyterian and Congregational Boards respectively, yet scholarships are furnished and students sent by other denominations, so that to all intents and purposes they are inter-denominational.
There has also been a splendid example of cooperation on the part of the Presbyterian and Methodist English churches in San Juan,- which united in 1916. Not onlty has this action resulted in economy, but likewise in efficiency. This is one of a few such churches which is entirely self-supporting.
Last July one of the most significant gatherings in the history of the work was held in the form of a summer conference of the evangelical workers of the Island. Almost 150 persons were present, and many more would have attended if it had been possible to accommodate them. It was a c()[llplex gathering. There were men and women, p.orto Ricans and Americans, representatives from 10 II- FlUMARY DF;FARTMF;NT IN A l'ORTO RICO SUNDAy S<;;liOOr,
denominations and religious organizations, gathered in the Polytechnic Institute for six days. It was one large family, all interested in the same things. No mention was made of denominations, and it is certain that many persons left the Conference without knowing the denominational affiliation of many others. No other one thing in the history of the evangelical work in Porto Rico has so effec- tively promoted the spirit of uni- ty. The growth of this spirit is full of assurance for the future.
Splendid hospitals have been erected at San Juan, Ponce, and Humacao, and these are render- ing a much needed service. Fore- most among these is the Presby- terian Hospital of San Juan. In addition to attending to thou- sands of patients annually, the service of greatest importance that this hospital renders is that of preparing nurses for other hospitals, especially for the mun- icipal hospitals.
In response to an appeal made ONE RESULT OF PROTESTANT WORK by the Insular Board of Health IN PORTO RICO for help in the erection of cot- tages for the new Tuberculosis Hon. Emile del Toro C!lebas. associate judge Sanitarium, the evangelical of Supreme Court of Porto Rico-a frequent speaker at evange1ical meetings churches of Porto Rico, through one of their committees, planned to raise the funds necessary for the building of one cottage, and as a result the entire amount asked for, $3000, was raised, and soon the cottage given by the evangelical Christians will stand as a monument to the spirit of service as exemplified by the .churches of Porto Rico.
In this young mission field it is very inspiring to see the native church grow into the con-sciousness of its task, to comprehend the mission of the church and to seek to do its part in Kingdom building. This fact evidences a nomnal development. For a number of years little progress was made in the direction of self-support. The poverty of many of the people in the churches, together with the conditions that prevail in the countries that have been under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church retarded progress, but during the paost few years, even in the midst of the severest economic conditions, the churches have increased their offerings, many of them as high as 30.and 40 and 50 per cent. Of the Porto Rican churches, the first to attain to fullself-lSupport was the Ba.pti!!t Church of Caguas,
on July first of this year. Before another year passes it is expected that a number of other churches will be enrolled in this honor list.
There is also the farther vision that reaches to the neighboring island of Santo Domingo, less than sixty mile'S to the west, and to which one worker has already been sent. Porto Rico recognizes Santo Domingo as her Samaria, and seeks to make effective the commission that Christ gave to His followers. In the larger program for the evangelization of Santo DQmingQ the churches of PortO' Rico will have a creditable part.
THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN SAN JUAN. PORTO RICO Washed on the north by the Atlantic Ocean and on the SQuth by the Caribbean Sea, with the Anglo-Saxon civilization to the north and the Latin American civilization to the west and SQuth, PortO' Rico, having part in both, .occupies a position of strategic importance and doubtless will be used of God to help in interpreting these two great civilizations to Qne another. There are 30,000 Porto Ricans in New York at this time. American colleges and universities are educating many PQrto Rican young men and women. As the ties that bind North and SQuth America together are being strengthened, may it not be that Porto Rico will be called to serve these two great continents ¥The Experiment Station at Mayaguez has been called to help along agricultural lines; educa.tionally the call will soon be heard; the spiritual call has already sounded. May God raise up from among us many who will be obedient to the Heavenly Vision and go forth to help usher in the KingdQm by preaching and living Christ in Porto Rico.
Americans and Their
BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK I T HAS become increasingly clear that America can not do without the Negro. He is one of America's greatest assets. He had come to the shores of Virginia even before the Pilgrims landed on the "bleak New England Coast." True Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve per cent of the present population of the nation as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times, yet they now have the largest place they have ever had in American life since the Dutch Man of Warre came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters" twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.
Four hundred thousand Negroes were enlisted in the World War; 200,000 went across the seas; 5000 in two regiments were cited . for bravery and 200 members of "New York's Old. Fifteenth" re- ceived the Croix de Guerre. Other Negroes who stayed at home made evident their patriotism in no uncertain terms in all kinds of war drives and war-time cooperation.
During the war as never before industrial occupations were open to Negroes in such basic industries as shipbuilding, iron and steel, coal mining and similar lines. As soon as the present unemployment period is past doubtless many Negroes will be retained in the occu- pations where partial openings have been made. For the moslt part they have entered the unskilled and semi-skilled fields. In the north these were previously filled by foreign-born and immigrant labor. What will happen in the years to come with the large Negro popula- tion that has migrated to northern industrial centers when the tides of immigration flow into these centers raises questions of serious concern for all who are interested in race relations.
The large migration of Negroes from the southern rural di'S- tricts, the failure of crops, the progress of the boll weevil and the red pin worm and the low price of cotton have created a situation in the rural districts of the South which call for help from all sources that can give it. In many localities it requires only stimulation and guidance to enable many landless tenants to become independent land holding farmers, as the breaking up of the large plantations from the shifting from cotton and corn to diversified farming is forced upon those who have managed the landless tenant system of affairs.
The Mission Boards should face definitely the question whether or not their former policy of concentration on the development of Negro education and support of educational institutions 'Should now 214 be largely supplemented by a program to help the Negro m these critical hours of his industrial and agricultural needs.
Strides Imve been made in inter-racial cooperation between white and colored people not simply in some sections of the South but in widely distributed areas. The movement has dynamic and has radiated powerfully from 'Strategic centers. The best Christian talent of both races has been actively enlisted in meeting a great need growing out of the war and its aftermath. Mr. Will W. Alexander, Associate Director of the Y. M. C. A. Conunission ·on Inter-Racial Cooperation has written as follows of the success of the enterprise: "We have demonstrated that the work of the Inter-Racial Commission in the way of cooperation and conference between leaders in local communities is a most efficient way of improving race relations.
"There is in the minds of many churchmen the' idea that by furnishing a sufficient number of schools and missions for Negroes, this problem could be solved. That does not reach the most stubborn element of the problem. The most difficult factor in it is the prejudice and antagonism which exists in the minds of a certain type of white people, both in the North and South, to the Negro. This makes it a white man's problem and not aNegro problem.
"In some way or other, we must get over to our people that as white men in America, we have a great opportunity in taking the leadership in creating on the ·part of our white people a democratic and Christian attitude to men of other racial groups.
"If the white denominations of America could be interested in helping to create on the part of their constituency a Christian attitude to these other racial groups, they would be rendering the very greatest possible service to the situation. I doubt if any amount of mission work among Negroes can ever take the place of this fundamental work among white people. This is really the crux of the whole situation."
One of the men at the heart of the movement from its earliest stages has been Prof. Edwin Mims of Vanderbilt University. Let him tell the story of the beginnings and spirit of the movement: "A representative citizen or two from each of the southern states and three or four other men who have had large experience in managil).g' funds for Negro education were called into conference. Gradually other promincmt leaders have been added, until now there are representatives of every denomination, every profession, almost every shade of opinion. From the first these leaders have called into consultation the wisest Negro leaders, eight of whom now are members of the central committee. These men have brought to the meetings of the committee data from their localities and have helped formulate a program of action as an ideal towards which to work. Every one is a southerner whQ realized that tact, patience and courage would be needed. "The program on which they decided called first for justice in the courts and especially opposition to lynching under any circumstances; second, economic justice; third, adequate. educational facilities; fourth, improved living and sanitary conditions; fifth, recreational advantages; sixth, better traveling facilities; seventh, welcoming the returning colored soldiers. It was fully realized this program would not suit conservative and prejudiced southerners, but these leaders felt that it was thoroughly in line with the best southern
tradition, and that they had lack of them in their insistence on 'these funda- mental demands the spirit of the great southerners of past and present. More important than any item in this program, however, is the fundamental idea of the whole movement-that this delicate problem can be met only by con- ferences between those who are involved, conferences that shall not be called after an emergency has arisen, but that shall be held constantly and periodically. Everything depends on the two races coming together to a sympathetic re- lationship."
There are Negro Socialists, educated ones, just the same as there are descendants of the Puritans who are Socialists. There may easily have been Bolshevist propagandists who desired to enlist and stir up the Negroes, but Negro Bolshevists-real red ones-are as scarce as hen's teeth. The Negro does not wave the red flag of Bolshevism and anarchism. The Negro does not look to Russia for his ideals. He looks to the best of essential .Americanism and pa- tiently dares to pin his faith to the principles of the preamble and amendments of the Constitution.
From New York City there goes abroad The Messenger adver- tising itself as the only radical Negro magazine in .America. Measurably it live.s up to its title, with a considerable circulation in New York City and other Negro centers, especiaily in the North. It takes about the place which" The Masses" takes among white readers.. Marks of .originality are lacking even though the technique is good and the editing well done by educated Negroes. Withcharacteristic posing for leadership it is about as bitter against outstanding Negroe.s in the country, including DuBois, as against the capitalistic class and society in general. The Messenger is true to form in its bitterness toward the Church. It is an unfair, unrepresentative sheet, and its few advocates in different cities fail largely in their attempts when they fall afoul .of the Negro church leaders and the strongly maintained allegiance to Negro churches.
Two or three other Negro publications, like The Whip of Chicago, are to be classed with The Messenger, though less widely circulated and less ably edited. The Chicago Defender, a weekly widely read by Negroes in all parts of the country under the stimulus of an inflated war psychology, has revealed at times a bitterness somewhat out of harmony with its previous policy and with the general trend of Negro journalism..
At the same time three or four hundred Negro newspapers and magazines in the country-daily, weekly, monthly-go their steady way with their strong ideals of essential .Americanism always at the fore, albeit they speak more plainly than formerly of injustice and indignities suffered by the race. The rank and file as well as the leaders among Negroes have no use for The Messenger and all its works. .As one passes in review the temper of most Negro publications and takes into account the many provocations, he is amazed at the amount of self restraint.
NEGRO AMERICANS AND THEIR PROBLEMS
The average Negro is busy working, earning, spending, as Americans in general. Some of them are saving though it must be recognized that one of the chief econO'Dlic needs of the Negro of today is an intelligent method of saving and the development of sane avenues of investment. Easy money and the chance everywhere to do things and to have things as never before in all ages of his ancestry or at any time in his own life does not lead to the Negro's planning a revolution or to bomb throwing. How much out of keeping with these facts has been the bomb throwing in Chicago in- stigated not by Negroes but by white real estate agents and inter- ests. The Negro has no sympathy with the advocates of force or retaliation except in cases of most necessary self defense. He is not out to wreck civilization; rather with open handog he seeks it as the pearl of great price. The Negro has been and is misunderstood. He is not radical, not even clamoring for some special privileges. He simply wants things applied to him as they are applied to other Americans in general.
Marcus Garvey is a native of Jamaica coming to New York in 1914. With a background of a good education, with a Catholic upbringing but at pres'ent out of sympathy with any organized church, with experience of a newspaper man and of travel in Europe, especially London and England, his coming to New York in 1914 gave him the opportunity to immediately gather about him a large number of the West Indians resident in Harlem and elsewhere in New York City. With the gifts and genius of the Negro orator of the popular type his influence has gone beyond his first West Indian fonowers. Now he has a considerable following in all the larger centers of the country through membership in his Universal Negro Improvement Association and African Communities League of the World of which he is President-General. He addresses largely attended meetings in a Negro tabernacle in the Harlem area. Weekly there go to his extended membership copies of The Negro World, the official organ of the Movement. During August a so-called "World Convention" was assembled in New York City. At that time a Constitution of Negro Liberty was supposedly written.
Fundamentally Ga.rvey plays upon the idea. of race consciousness now at the front among the colored people of America as with other races of the world. In connection with it he advocates the idea of Negro colonization in Africa, and of Negroes being responsible for leadership in the Negro World. His plan is not without financial relations involving the Black Star Line with .its one steamer plying between America and the .West Indies and its two subsidiary boats. We also read of the Negro Factories Corporation, of the Cooperative Laundry Plan, etc. It cannot be told what the outcome of this movement will be. It is to be feared tha.t it is a largely inflated and unstable affair. It does serve 'to emphasize the
importance of a right use of the present race consciousness of the Negro, as also sane methods of thrift and inve'Stment that the Garvey movement may be constructively supplanted. It forces upon the Protestant Church the necessity of freshly realizing the place of sane religious inspiration and right spiritual leadership. .. .. 'It Dr. George E. Haynes, who has had charge of the Negro Department of the Interchurch World Movement, spoke of· two very important changes that have taken place in the racial situation which call for a vigorou'S grasp on the part of Home Mission Boards. The first he calls internal because it is taking place in the mental attitude .of both Negroes and whites. Partly as a result of the war and partly because of the rising tide .of ra,ce consciousness, Negroes are coming to realize what it means to be free–a realization that is expres'Sing itself in a new sense of their own worth and dignity as a p€ople and in their changed attitude toward the white people. The former relationship of master and man has been dying, that relationship that s,outhern blacks and southern whites knew, but there has not been built up in its place a feeling on the basis of man to man, so that there is growing su'Spicion on the one side and the passing of a paternal attitude on the other. This mental condition calls for that which only the idealism' of Jesus Christ can give.
The second .important change has to do with external conditions. The Negro has been leaving the rural districts, away from the humdrum and drudgery of plantation life. Another influence carrying them out of: the rural towns and into the northern industrial, centers is a growing feeling of insecurity, in proportion to the feeling of lessened .cordiaHty between the races, and lessened assurance of the things that make for safety. The American Negro is not only religious, but Christian. He is patient and forgiving; he does not long cherish grudges; he has courage, hope and optimism; his loyalty to those to whom allegianee is due is the highest kind of confidence in the sufficiency of the Golden Rule; his intimate trust in God, so wonderfully revealed in the heart throbs of Negro folk song, mark him as unique in spiritual attainments. What greater need has America than these very marked expressions of a vital Christianity~ In all the world, outside the Anglo Saxon nations, is there anywhere so large a racial group at heart thoroughly Christian and in some particulars more Christian than the white race itseln What shall be the answer of thoughtful, sober, Christian Americans who believe in the "square deal"¥ Shall it be anything less than a man's chance for manhood qualities ~ The principles of the Golden Rule and the Sermon on the Mount apply alike to colored and white men everywhere.
M. Alexander and His
BY HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP A N INTENSE and life long love for the Word of God, which in later years developed into a veritable passion, wml the crowning glory of Charles Alexander. Everywhere he went and in all his work he appealed both to audiences and to individuals to saturate themselves in a knowledge of the Bible; and in all prob- ability this consuming zeal will prove to be his most lasting memorial.
Much of his Gospel singing and other work was necessarily of a more ephemeral order, but to the furtherance of the Pocket Testa- ment League he gave the best that was in him, and through the League he became known to tens of thousands who never saw him nor felt the magnetism of his personal charm.
Charles McCallon Alexander was born October 24, 1867, in a log cabin among the hills of Ten- nessee; anq. passed on to his Heavenly Home from Bil'lning- ham" England, on October 13, 1920. The infiuence of his early Christian home was supplement- ed by the training received in a little school taught by the widow of a Presbyterian minister, CHARI.ES M. AI.EXANDER where the >curriculum was very limited but where knowledge of facts and high principles were wise- ly imparted. The natural beauty of the Tennessee hills moo.e its deep impression on the character of the lad, and Gospel songs were especially prized in his music-loving household. The father, skilled in music, took keen delight in teaching his son the songs from the new hymn book of Moody and Sankey-then in the early years of their world ,vide work. ~he mother often read aloud from the Moody sermons so that the hoy's mind was molded by these in- fluences and he was prepared for the y:ears of service to come.
Before he was twenty, Charles Alexander was earning his living by teaching music in North Gar·olina. News came that his father was fatally ill in Atlanta, Georgia, and during the several hundred mile journey home, he had time for serious thinking. Although he could claim church membership, he had to acknowledge to himself * Much of the material for this sketch is taken from the recent volume entitled "Charlie Alexander," by Mr. Philip I. Roberts and published by the Fleming H. Reven Co.
219
that his life lacked something, and during the week of waiting by his father's bedside his ideas of time and eternity stood out in their right relation. To the night of his father's death he looked back definitely as the date of his conversion, when, trudging across Atlanta to summon the undertaker he prayed for some vision, or impression, to assure him that his father was indeed in the presence of his Lord, and promising that if the answer came he would pledge his life to the service of Jesus Christ. Clearly and unmistakably the assurance came, for he says: "There came upon me a yearning desire to lead men to Christ, and I began to look around to discover by what means I could best help men and women into the Kingdom. I conceived the notion that a Go'Spel hymn could be turned into a sermon."
Convinced of the possibilities .of the Gospel song, the young man proceeded at once to act on -his conviction, and from Maryville College he went to the Moody Bible Institute. It is a practical evidence of his missionary zeal that he persuaded eight of hi~ college friends to accompany him. At the Moody Institute, theory and practice go hand in hand, and Mr. Alexander was not there long before he was appointed, with feeling'S of consternation on his part, to lead the singing at a meeting in one of the worst districts of Chicago. The experience was one from which he learned to under- 'Stand audiences, and how to win their sympathetic response. His first definite engagement as an evangelist came at the close of his four years' course at the Institute, when he was selected as temporary associate of Evangelist M. B. Williams. The partnership lengthened into eight years of service. Then followed the campaign with Dr. R. A. Torrey in Australia where at first there were some misgivings lest the unknown singer from America might bring innovations that would be discordant to Australian susceptibilities. It was not long, however, before there was complete understanding between audience and singer and great blessing attended the meet- ings. This tour through Australasia and India gave new impetus to revival methods, especially as related to the Gospel in chorus singing, and brought Mr. Alexander into world prominence. From this missionary crusade the .two evangelists came to England in 1903, and f.or three years visited principal cities in England, Scotland and Ireland, crowning the effort in a two months' mission in Albert Hall, London, where it was estimated that half a million different individuals attended the meetings and seven thousand persons pub- licly confessed Christ. o During the Birmingham Mission in the early part of 1904 he became engaged to Miss Helen Cadhqry, the daughter of a Christian philanthropist kn.own and honored throughout England. Both Miss Cadbury and her mother had had some share as workers in the
CHARLES M. ALEXANDER AND HIS WORK
meetings, .and the friendship formed by her association with the American singer progressed so rapidly that their engagement was announced on the day after the Mission closed. The wedding took place on July 14th ·of the same year in the Friends' Meeting House in Birmingham, and Mr. Alexander proudly took his bride to visit his southern home.
Mr. Alexander's engagement with Dr. Torrey was terminated because of the critical illness of his wife, and after her recovery he became associated with Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman in 1908. T·ogether they conducted many richly blessed missions in the United States, Canada and Australia, and also visited China, Japan and Korea. In 1910, they held their mission in Cardiff, Wales, a year later they went to Ireland and in 1913 went to Scotland. In referring to Mr. Alexander's conquest of unemotional Scottish audiences, Dr. John McNeill recalls the trepidation with which he anticipated his coming to Scotland, and the possible effect of his methods among that staid folk; but disapproval was seen to soften, relax and finally melt away as the singer led his audience iuto the swing of the "Glory Song."
Then came the war. Wondering what he could do for the thousands of young army recruits, Mr. Alexander resolved to visit their camps and take the Message of Him who gave His life as a ransom for many. For some years the conviction had been growing upon him that men and women could be led to God more directly through His own Word than by any other method, and he and Mrs. 'Alexander had been quietly developing this idea through the Pocket Testament League, which had been founded by Mrs. Alexander in her high school days in Birmingham, England. When only twelve years of age she discovered that the habit of carrying a -small Testament, not only for hep own reading in leisure moments, but in order to create an interest in the Bible among her friends, was of inestimable value. Other girls agreed to follow her plan and out of this a small society developed, which numbered more than sixty when its founder left the school. With the aid of hi-s Gospel songs and the little Testaments provided by the generosity of the Christian public, Mr. Alexander was used of God to inaugurate a spiritual revival among the British soldiers; and later when America was drawn into the conflict his energies were devoted to organizing similar work in American army campE. From both British and American camps young men by the hundreds of thousands went to the battle front singing Mr. Alexander's hymns, and carrying the little book that makes plain the Way of Life.
The record of the Pocket Testament League's success as a world wide Bible-reading moveinent forms one of the most striking chapters in the history of modern evangelism. To the promotion of this ''lork Mr. Alex.ander's last days were esr .cially devoted. :a:e
had had upon his heart a vision of a great, world wide Bible revival, and by every gift at his disposal he fostered this idea. So successful had he been that before leaving the United States on what proved to be hi's last voyage, plans for such a revival had been formulated and entrusted to a Committee whose privilege it will be to see that the ideals of the man now called to larger service are carried forward. In great industrial establishments, where there is as never before a need for the stabilizing influence of the Gospel, meetings are being held and the Bible is put into the hands of the workers. Special efforts have been made in Philadelphia to reach the 'Street car men of the city, and this has resulted in twenty-six hundred of them signing up to read a daily chapter from the Bible. Of these, more than six hundred and fifty wrote upon their cards, "I accept Christ. " Over one hundred men are enrolled as daily Bible readers in Sing Sing prison, and a group calling themselves the "Comfort Club" get together in the evening to read their Testaments. Thirtythree inmates of Oregon State Penitentiary are League members and the warden writes: "The Testaments are worth their weight in gold to the men who are trying to fit themselves for a new life."
The League now has a place on the practical work program of the Los Angeles Bible Institute. Ina report recently issued, the Pocket Testament League leads all other departments in the number of conversions brought about-over 1600 in all. Branch headquarter'S have been established in Great Britain, Canada, Australia, South Africa, Syria, Japan, Korea, China, Holland and Norway. The main office is at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
Mr. Alexander's last great work in America was a seven weeks' evangelistic campaign in Detroit, where 24,000 men and women became members of the League. The city was stirred by a sweeping "Back to the Bible" wave of enthusiasm. In 'Street cars, factories, offices and banks, Testaments were in evidence. In a single bank over a hundred employees joined the League.· In the Detroit Chamber of Commerce one of the largest commercial organizations in America-men may be seen in groups reading and discussing their Testaments. The Word of the Lord endureth forever, and those to whom He has entrusted the continuance of the great work laid down by Charles Alexander can thank God for his example, and go forward believing that the bles'Sing of the past is an assurance of the blessing to follow.
to the Church at
O NE day a Chinese gentleman was shown into the guest room of an inland hospital. He came to see the foreign doctor, but not because of illness. His home was hundreds of miles away in another province, and he had never seen the hospital or anyone connected with it.
When the doctor entered the stranger said: "I have heard about this hospital even though my home is far away. Here is a very insignificant contribution I wish you would receive. "
He brought forth and carefully counted his "insignificant contribution" and handed it over to the doctor with an apology. It was 100,000 cash or about $5,000.
The stranger left. The doctor counted the money over again and it was all good cash. There had been no request for a card. The stranger had not even stated what business brought him to the city. He came and went like a ship in the night, and nothing more was heard from him.
Such a story sent home from the field iIi. a personal letter helps to keep alive intere.st in mission work and to win new friends and supporters. But so few seem to realize the opportunity and the necessity of such letters that I feel impelled to tell of a plan tried by one missoinary.
In the first fifteen months after this medical missionary came to China, he wrote five long letters, some of them over 15,000 words long. By the use of a typewriter with carbons and thin paper, he made nine legible copies of each letter. The subjects in each letter were varied and included ,clippings from the Ohinese Recorder and other pUblications not in the reach of his distant friends, his own experiences, stories told him by missionaries, his meetings with Chinese who spoke English. Every sort of impression made upon his mind, which he thought would interest his friends, he noted down in a little vest-pocket book he carried for that :pul"pose.
One of the nine copies of these letters ultimately went to the secretary of his Board. The eight others went to groups of his friends, 15 of whom were divided into eight groups according to their geographical location. To each of the eight groups went a letter. These were forwarded from one to another in rotation. Then they went finally to relatives and to two college libraries where he had attended school. He also sent home pathological specimens to the medical school from which he came and films for lantern slides to friends who used them for missionary addresses. Sometimes the letters were used for magazine articles.
2Z3
"The result of this attempt," he writes, "have been most gratifying. I am in closer touch with the fa.culty of my own medical school than I was while a student. And I had something to back me up when recently I sent them an appeal to bear the needs of China in mind when Junior and Senior students came to them for advice regard- ing their future location. Among other letters, I have received onc from a man unknown to me, a medical student whose face was turned to China by an article I wrote. Another letter came from a mechan- ical engineer who is making money. He and I traveled through Europe together. I never thought he was much interested in mis- sions. Now he writes to ask whether he could put his training to good service in China. Pastors and laymen have written me that my letters brought the subject of missions very much closer to them.
Previously missions had been something more or less abstract.
They had all read books on missions, and accounts of missionary work printed in church papers, but what they -wanted was to know someone personally on the field, these younger pastors and laymen particul:rrly. The biggest result, however, is my personal convic- tion that for me at least, this plan is a good one and very much worth while. It is not an easy thing to do. It takes time. Often I have pounded my typewriter till one and two a 'clock in the morning. It takes money, too. But the time and monf'V are well spent.
"There are many things I cannot do but I can tell others the good things the missionaries are doing, alld what life in China is meaning to me. Two evenings a week I devote to my 125 frif'nds and if I do not try to tie them up to the work of the Kingdom in China, perhaps no one else will. Their intcrf'st in China may hinge en- tirely upon me. • "Mission study books are of excellent educational value, but tlip,' are not personal. Church report letters and printed missionary reports are also good, but they will not get under the vests of my friends. They do not have the force of a personal letter. ,Vhat we want is intercessory prayer with definite meaning to it and giv- ing in which the heart of the giver goes with the money."
It may be well to add one word of caution. Those not much ac- customed to writing ought to take an older missionary into his con- fidence. There are some thing-s which might be very interesting, but the writing of which would be a hindrance to the Kingdom. Our own opinions, if such qlll'Sti OllS arise, ought to yield to the judgment of men who know what is helpful from actual experience in the work of the Kingdom.
Many who go out to the mission field can do little during the first tongue-tied years. But they can use their native language to interest those at home hy writing letten; to circles of friends..
E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW
MIDDLE-AGE MISSIONARY METHODS All the world cheers youth to new achievement. Everybody has a tender sentiment for beautiful old age. The most neglected area in human life i.s prosaic middle-age. Yet the greatest achievements in the world's work have been wrought by men and women of middle age. Between the dreams which young men dream and the visions which old men see come the prosaic years of accomplishment of middle-aged meri.
"yVe have made far more mistakes in sending out missionaries who are too young than in sending out those who are too old. Send liS missionaries who have lived" comes the message from the force on the foreign field to one of the great mission Boards of America.
How shall we make the most of these middle years in missionary methods?
Is a New Type of Life Work Meeting women· to rescue them from the dan- Needed? ger of the "retiring" germ, to which In addition to the meetings which we seem particularly susceptible at have a twenty to twenty-five years the time when our life work should age limit why not some meetings in count for most.
which a gleam of hope is held out to There is even more danger of drift- people who have passed thirty or ing at forty than there is at twenty.
forty? At a summer conference with Many people face at forty or fifty en- a thousand delegates this announce- tirely different conditions and oppor- ment was made. tunities from those which surrounded "All delegates under twenty are them in earlier years-that is if they invited to a life-work meeting at eight really look about and face them. Us- o'clock." Abottt five hundred noted ually they drift past without recogniz- the hour and place of the meeting ing the opportunity of changing con- to which their youth gave them en- ditions.
trance while the other five hundred A woman whose children are excluded ones saw before them a grown and away at school or married barred gate inscribed "Abandon hope should discriminate between the ap- all ye who cannot enter here." plication of the time honored quota- One of the most fatal. things that tion" A mother's place is at home with can happen to a life work meeting for her children" during the period when the teens and the twenties is to have she really had children in her home the majority of the seats taken by and these later days when the children the forties and the fifties, but why not are gone.
hold a parallel meeting to consider A woman whose every moment is definitely the opportunities of middle- filled with home duties at thirty may age? have, at forty, hours each day she We recount the achievements of could give to missionary service. We youth to inspire young lives. Let llS are apt to throw the blanket covering give also some inspiration to men and of "woman's sphere" over all femin- 225
ine activities, regardless of age or was given an unimportant parish in condition. A woman who at thirty a waste and barren spot of Germany spends every evening reading or tell- with a group of epileptics as his par- ing stories to her children may at ishioners.
fifty give several evenings a week If he was shelved he developed on to settlement work for other children the particular shelf to which he had instead of nursing in loneliness the been consigned such a marvelous col- ache in her heart for the children ony of mercy that all the world went who are gone. / to Bielefeld to study his methods.
A man who has never really faced He kept open house for discharged life work problems honestly before, convicts and sent them away honest may find at forty or fifty there is yet men. The doors of his colony were a large service he can give in the never locked. Before the days of the home or foreign field. A professor Salvation Army slogan he convinced in a medical college attended his first hundreds of discouraged hearts that life work meeting after he had passed "a man may be down but he's never the age limit at which any Mission out." Helpless children were brought Board would send a doctor to the to him. To the poor, the needy, the field, but the call came to him so defin- sick, the dispirited-he gave new itely for service in medical missions hope, new life, and new courage and that he resolved to get at least one trained them to take their place in the man a year from -his classes who world's work.* would go out as a missionary. That If it were possible for one woman decision was even more far reaching to shelve another then the woman who than the decision of the student by was adroitly transferred from the di- his side to go himself. rectorship of a large department in There are men who could be led to a Sunday-school to a class which had a decision to finance a missionary or a few middle-aged women in it would a whole missioll station if the oppor- have been all the shelf. If she was, she tunity of middle age were presented found on her shelf an opportunity as earnestly and forcefully as the op- hitherto unrecognized. Not a particle portunities of youth have been urged. of her energy did she waste in uncov- There is no reason why we should ering her wounds- to compel public abandon hope if a man or woman has sympathy.
passed forty. "What an opportunity" she said.
Let us have place in our missionary "I wonder that I never saw it be- program for the presentation of aft- fore !"
er-forty life work problems and op- She worked with all her might and portunities. soon a class of tWf) hundred women was one of the strongest features of THE. TRUTH ABOUT THE SHELVING that school.
PROOESS If it were possible for one man to shelve another then that young "I have been laid on the shelf by Korean Christian who was sent in the younger man" said a man at fifty- chains to an island would have been five. laid on the shelf. Instead of saying, Therein was he mistaken. No man "See how I have been thrown aside," – is laid on the shelf. Shelving is not he said, "Now I have the opportunity a thing one man can do to another. of being sent out as a missionary to It is one of the injustices a man does people who have never heard of to himself. Christ, and the government is bear- If one man could shelve another ing my traveling expenses."
:then Pastor von Bodelschwingh would * The story of von Bodelschwingh's work have been shelved when, by the in- is told in the book, A Colony of Mercy, Price trigue of a jealous court chaplain, he 7S cents. I-utheran Publication House. 9th and Sansom Streets, Pbil•., Pa.
BEST METHODS
Some one said of D. L. Moody, in India, so he bought a new book "If he were sent to prison he would strap and entered Johns Hopkins with count it an opportunity to preach "the boys." Christ to all the prisoners. If he were consigned to the county alms Some of the Board members could "house he would transform it. If he but smile at the eagerness of the man were banished to the most desolate of fifty-two fitting himself for his spot of earth he would fill it with such "life work." light and love that soon that spot would become an irradiating center to At fifty-four he received his diplo- which multitudes would flock." ma and sailed back for India. Far- ther and farther he pressed on in his If it were possible for one man to work. vVhen a call came for him to shelve another then Pope Leo surely go into the Palnad district his friends would have laid Martin Luther on were sure he would die while in that the shelf with his bull of excommun- deadly section. After working there ication. According to the parlance with wonderful success for four years of many of our modern missionary so- he burned the coffin that had been cieties. Luther would have been per- made for him and went on. fectly justifiable in nursing his grievance and saying;" Years later when he was home on furlough he met a member of the "I have been shamefully treated. My work is absolutely unappreciated. Mission Board who had voted against I have done my best. Let some one sending him to India because of his else try reforming the Church now. age. Here I am past fifty, and my own church has not recognized my initia- "You do not know me?" said Heytive and ability. I'm too old to begin er as the Board member regarded all over again." him with a puzzled expression, "I'm the man who was too old to go to If Martin Luther was shelved then India twenty years ago!" Protestantism was built on his shelf. At seventy-five, while on a visit to The plaint "I have been laid on the Germany he learned that because of shelf" is a pitiful confession, not of difficulties and discouragements on the an outward sin committed against a field, his beloved mission was about man by other men, but of an inward to be discontinued. Back to America condition for which he himself is re- he hurried. Arriving at Reading, Pa., sponsible. when his ministerium was in session discussing the matter, he walked in, "I shall have to retire" said one grip in hand, and proposed that he minister. "What's the trouble?" ask- would go back and get hold of the ed a sympathetic friend. situation. At seventy-five he spoiled all the kind and thoughtful plans for "I'm fifty years old" answered the his retirement by buying another retirer impressively and I feel as if ticket for India. I had served my day and generation." Raymund Lull, foremost among That was the age at which Chris- the noblemen of the Middle Ages, gave tian Frederick Heyer said; up his position and honor as grand seneschal of the court and spent nine "I shall have to take a medical years in a cell on Mount La Randa, course to fit myself for my life work." with a Moorish servant who taught Heyer had gone out to India when he him Arabic. When he was fifty-five was forty-eight, although some of the years old he sailed for Tunis, the one members of his Mission Board had missionary in all the world to Mohamshaken their heads very doubtfully medans. Vander Kemp was fifty about sending such "an old man" to years old when he went out as a med- India. When he came back on his ical missionary to South Africa. first furlough in four years he was convinced that a medical course was We have women who have literary necessary for his most efficient work ability who feel that they were so
handicapped in early life they have our methods of work sending young had no chance.. Amelia E. Barr pub- lished her first book after she was men and women to, Christian colfifty and published seventy-four others in the thirty-three years between leges and helping other people to her fiftieth and eighty-eighth birthdays. see the possibility of having part in Gladstone was appointed premier the work of the next generation. at eighty-three. Edison is still inventing at seventy-three. A business man of N ew Jersey as- The only gray which really dis- sumed the support of a bright young qualifies for service is of a kind that no external application of dye can girl through college and medical change. Some men are gray with age when their hair is yet black and others school with the expectation that she are never old though their hair may turn white at twenty. would become a medical missionary.
Intrigue, jealousy, lack of consid- After completing the medical course eration may lead a man to the shelf, but no one except himself can ever she married a young physician. really shelve him. A man may be retired from a certain position but he "I thought then," said the business alone can retire himself from service. man, "that my investment had not WHAT THEY DID AFTER THEY WERE FIFrY turned out exactly as I had hoped, Always a son and a daughter in but I knew she was qualified for good College. A man said to his wife "Elizabeth and John both graduate work in America. After a while I next year. It will seem rather strange not to have any children in college." had a message that both she and her The mother's face clouded and then husband were going as medical misbrightened as she said: "It would be just as easy to send some one else sionaries. You never can tell about next year as it was to send Elizabeth and John this year, and I'd rather do investments. Sometimes you get comit than to buy the new house." pound interest when you don't expect They did it. They found the young' man and the young woman in all ~" . their acquaintance who gave best promise of using to adnntage a col- THOSE EMPTY NURSERIES. A wolege course and never since their own man went into her empty nursery. children graduated has there been a Her children were grown and maryear they have not had a son and a ried. The bright sun streamed in on daughter in college. unused toys. The absolute orderliness of her well-furnished home oppressed Why should we have less part in her. Christian education when the children that are ours by birth are "Why should there be so many through college? If we made sacri- childless homes and so many homefices to send them to college why less children?" she said. should we cease to sacrifice when there are many others whose lives She went out and found two of the might be trained for missionary serv- homeless children. ice at home or abroad. There are many people who talk Why should we not make one of much about how much better they could train their children if they had it to do over again, but few of them really make use of their experience.
"I hope to give my second family the benefit of the experience with my first," said the lady who brought two homeless little ones into the love and light of her home.
EIGHT EXTRA. She was a quiet little woman with snow white hair. During .the conference on missionary methods in the great auditorium she said not. a word. The sound of her pwn voice would have frightened her, but as we rode home she said, "I have had to do my work at home. As my large family was growing UP 1
realized how easily I could care for citizens. So a woman in Pennsyl- Qne child more since I was giving all vania whom people called aged and infirm had part in vigorous youthful 'of my time at home,. so at di1!erent service in India. times I have had the JOY of haVing as members of my family eight ory~an A WHOLE STATION. A middlechildren. All of them are ChnstIan men and women today, who are tak- aged successful bu~iness. man looke.d ing their part in the world's work and I am much better off than if I had his bank account, hiS bUSiness and hiS shut them out of my love and care when I had plenty to take them in." investments squarely in the face. All Another mother who was a busy had grown very steadily. He knew pastor's wife with three children adopted three orphan children to grow he could do the thing th.e Mission up and go to school and be. trained Board Secretary was asking him to for service with her own children. do. Is IT TOO LATE? A woman went home from her father's funeral, and "I'll do it" he said. looked about her at the empty house. That meant that he would take the Twenty years ago she was, to. have been married. Her mother s Illness support of an entire.missio!l s.tatiol!- and invalidism had kept her at home. Then her father demand~d her care, send out the foreign mlSSlOnanes, N ow at forty she was alone. She was not sorry she had given those twenty support the native preachers and vears to them but now it was too late to do anything else. "Was it too teachers, build the churches and late ?" The lines about her mouth became very resolute. Why should she schools required to give the Gospel not fill the coming years full to the brim? to two hundred and fifty thousand She entered a training school for people. Christian workers, taking an additional social service course at a uni- There are other men who have versity. She studied as the younger students did not know how to study, never been brought fa.ce to face with and instead of living a life of drea.ry loneliness she is the center of a c!hns- such "big business" in missions who tian settlement. would make similar investments. IN THE SERVICE AT ONE HUNDRED. Training Our Successors. At the Recently a woman died in Penn~yl vania having added more than thirty 1921 Foreign Missions Conference at years to her allotted three score and ten. At one hundred she still had part Garden City more than one person in missionary service. Many years ago she assumed the support of ~ boy noticed an older woman who usually in India. When her boy fil11shed sat with a young girl. The woman school he decided to be a preacher. His friend in America decided she had attended many Conferences. It would continue to support him, as he fitted himself for the ministry. He was the girl's first Conference. The became an exceptionally successful native pastor. Through his ministry woman was ever on the alert to see robber bands that no one else· had that the Conference would mean the been able to reach became Christian most possible to the girl.
"Who is going to carryon the work" she said, "unless we older wo- men are careful to surround ourselves with girls we are training to take our places." .
Any middle-aged w:oman w~o. IS not giving some attentlOn to training her successors is too short sighted for real success.
The type of woman who covets for herself such enconiurns as; "When she drops out her work will stop:'
"She was wonderful! We can never get anyone to fill her place," is ~ar below the type of whom It can be said; "She was far-sighted enough to plan the work so it would adv~nce steadily without her." "She trained her successors so there was no break."
A TALENT SEARCH Note: You will not likely b~ called on at onu to do all the things listed. Fifty-three members who belonged If the above plan is followed be to a Missionary Society received this sure that the committee makes good use of the talents discovered. letter: SISTER COLLEGES "You are invited to take part in a One of the developments in inter- 'Talent Search' for the Vomen's Mis- national friendships is seen in the sis- ter colleges. Many of the women's sionary Society. We are sure there colleges in America are becoming strong big sisters to the colleges of are many hidden talents among our the Orient.
members. There are many other At the annual meeting of the Fedtalents be~ides money of which the eration of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions, Mrs. Burton St. John, Lord has need. In planning the work Student Secretary of the Methodist for the coming year we want to have Episcopal Church, said: There is a growing feeling of sisa program of service with every mem- terliness among our students, and a ber doing the things she can do best. more intelligent interest in the Orient- al college girl, resulting from educa- Here are some of the things our mem- tional programs carried on in the colleges. The expression of this inbers will be asked to do. In each terest is taking shape in exchange of correspondence and small gifts, and blank please write whether or not you in the larger contributions to the sup- port of the Oriental colleges. will give service along the line indi- A few items will show how it works cated. We are not asking the most locally: expert service but the most willing Dakota Wesleyan had a Sister College Day. A play was given in the chapel by service that may become more expert. the girls, and in the afternoon, a program and tea, after which subscriptions were We want to have on file a list of taken, for Tokyo Women's College.
women who can and will give various At the University of Southern Cali- fornia, three Chinese students served a types of service. Will you: Chinese dinner to over seventy-five girl. to boost Ginling. They invited a Ginling L Play organ or piano if called on? girl from Pomona College to be their 2. Sing in chorus choir for meetings guest for the day. This girl spoke at the in church, hospital or in homes? Y. W. C. A. meeting in the morning, and 3. Play any other musical instrument? gave an after-dinner speech in the even- 4. Lead a meeting? ing. 5. Lead in prayer? 6. Prepare articles or papers on as- Topeka Branch gave a large share of signed subjects? its Annual Meeting to student interests. A 7. Read leaflets in meetings? college girls' banquet was served to four. 8. Prepare and make short talks if ma- hundred guests, and toasts were given to terial for ;:.tudy is furnish.,d you? "Other Girls," "Double Up," etc. On col- 9. Be hostess for meetings at church or lege night a debate wa. held, "Why I at homes of others? believe in my Sister College," in which 10. Offer your home for meetings as five girls defended each her own Sister, needed? If so how many people can you and $25 was given to the winner-Bakerseat in one room or rooms with open for their Ginling Fund. doors? 11. Offer an automobile for occasional Thirty-four colleges gave to their sevuse in meeting speakers, visiting sick and en Sister Colleges in the Orient this last abs-entee members? year the splendid sum of $10,224.59. 12. Decorate church for special occasions ? Goucher College gave the largest out- 12. Furnish flowers for church or to be right sum-$2,037.S0. sent to the sick? 13. Visit sick or absent members? Cornell College had the largest increase; 14. Make or help make posters and from $150 last year, to $1,450 thi. year. charts? 15. Lead a Mission study class? 16. Read to "Shut Ins"? 17. Visit hospitals? 18. Prepare special food for sick on request of committee? 19. Make costumes needed for pageants? 20. Suggest other things you would like to do or think should be done? 21'. Give names of other people with talent. you think may be unknown to the committee?
Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK EXTRACTS FROM THE ANNUAL REPORT The Council of Women for Home Just before Christmas, a Christmas llissions is becoming, in the bulk of message as the Bible puts it was sent its work, closely related to other to three hundred foreign-language agencies. Each year marks closer co- publications, two hundred twenty-five operation with the Home Missions church papers and every daily news- Council. Many joint standing com- paper in the United States. The mittees with that Council and with marked copies received indicate a wide other agencies have functioned during use of this material.
1920. New Americans PubUcity This Committee has had a year of formulating policies, of finding feas- The genius of Home Missions ible lines of cooperative service, of Council and Council of Women pub- gathering stores of knowledge from licity is the quiet spreading throughout every section of the United States. the land of the story of cooperation Special attention was centered upon among the Home Mission agencies of surveys of foreign language lite ·a- Protestant churches. Publicity, as ture and press, survey of foreign lang- conceived by this Committee, is edu- uage religious education literature, cation through the presentation of and racial group studies prepared by facts so treated as to be alive with in- experts. spiration and the spirit of encouragement. A Bureau of Information on non- English-speaking people in America The field to be thus educated is, began its work October 1, 1920, the first, denominational home mission staff dealing with foreign-language workers, including officials and mis- literature of the Board of Home Missionaries, and the ministry and mem- sions and Church Extension of the bership whom they serve- and repre- Methodist Episcopal Church having sent. The second division of this field offered their services for that purpose. is the general public. The misconcep- The Bureau has under way at the tions of the public as to the relation- present time (l) the establishing of ships of the different denominations a bibliography for each language is due to lack of knowledge and to er- group, (2) the development of a file roneous interpretations, written and of outstanding leaders in each langprinted by those either not careful of uage group, (3) the compilation of their phrasing, or eager to throw dust statistics on the strength of the various in the eyes of those who would see denominations in the work with forclearly if given the opportunity. eign-language groups in the United States and Canada (4) the maintain- The first task of the year was the ing of a clipping file on each langpreparation and sending to five hun- uage group. dred of the leading newspapers of the country and two hundred church papers a four-page single-space story of the Annual Meeting of 1920. Then Farm and Cannery MJgrants began to go forth a continuous stream Seven women's boards furnished of information. Then there has been funds for four experimental stations something to say it has been said to in New Jersey, Delaware and Mary- the best of our ability and sent out land during the summer of 1920, the for publication. . funds being dispensed through the 3$1
treasury of the Council of 'Vomen. Spanish-speaking people. They have There was altogether a total of forty- , more than three thousand pupils en- five weeks of service at the four sta- rolled in their educational institutions tions. Three types of communities in the states of California, Arizona, were selected, each being composed New Mexico, Texas and Colorado.
of foreign-speaking folk: (1) where There is also a Protestant church the. produce was shipped fresh to the membership of more than ten thou- market, (2) a cannery owned by an sand in these states, and work for individual who lived in the community, .Mexicans is being carried on at ap- (3) a cannery owned by an absentee proximately three hundred different 'Corporation, with a local manager. points.
The funds for salaries, travel and fur- Indian Missions nishings were provided by the Boards through the Council, the owner pro- This Committee has been active in vided the building and permanent promoting the following lines of work equipment with service, the local com- during the past year: the survey of munity or nearby town gave moral the American Indian field: allocation support and aid, especially through a of responsibility for unreached and partially occupied fields among 46,000 committee of leading women. The general program was essen- Indians in the continental United tially alike in each of the stations" States; cooperation with other agenthough the group served was some- cies in the suppression of the peyote times Italian, sometimes Polish; one evil; providing for a unified program place needing especially the day nurs- of religious education in Government ery and kindergarten, while at another schools under trained directors; emspecial attention was given to work phasizing the need of suitable literafor older children and to those em- ture for religious education in home ployed by the ·cannery. At each there and school; stimulating cooperating was direct Americanization, and the Boards and Societies to strengthen alinculcating of honesty, respect and ready existing mission schools and reverence. Lessons in citizenship and provide adequate educational facilities sanitation, in practical home-making for the thousands of children not now and simple arts and crafts, served to in any school; urging the necessity transform lives and homes. To real- of strong Sunday-scbools, young peoize what the work means one must ple's work and community work know of the unspeakable conditions among the native churches,. mission in the shacks and bunk houses, of the stations and centers of Indian populaappalling ignorance and living habits, tion; standing as a unit for a native of the small rooms housing girls and Christian leadership, well trained, and older brothers and roomers indiscrim- the establishment of a central interlnately, of the gambling and smoking denominational institution for the :and bullying, of the lack of law and training of such leaders from all the 'order. One must follow the familv tribes of the United States and eventu- :groups from city slum to berry patch. ally from Mexico and South America. to vegetable garden, to oyster bed, and Practically ninety-five per cent. of 'back again over the cycle-a migrant the Indian young people outside of 'life without real home or opportunity those in attendance at the regular pub- lic schools are enrolled in Federal infor school or play. stitutions. In such institutions there is Spanish-Speaking People great need for a unified religious edu- The most conservative estimate of cation program under trained direc- Spanish-speaking people in the Soutl1- tion. The plan has already been car- west is at least 1,500,000. There are ried out in Haskell Institute at Law- eight denominations engaged in edu- rence, Kansas, and has met with cational work for these Mexicans, ann gratifying success. There isa great
WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN
need of simple Bible study courses and of the American Nation" have been Sunday-school literature for the Indian widely circulated, not only through young people. At the Wallace Lodge 6,000 copies but through the religious Conference in September, 1920, a com- press of the various denominations. mittee was appointed, to confer with the International Sunday School Les- It is of importance that we note the son Committee to devise means for strides made in inter-racial cooperagetting out a new Sunday School Les- tion between white and colored peoson sheet for use among Indians. ple, not simply in some sections of the South but in widely distributed areas. Developments of much promise for The very best and most Christian talnative leadership are looked for from ent of both races has been actively the recently organized "Indian VoIttn- enlisted. Attention should also be teer Bands" in two of the larger In- given to the progress of work for dian schools. The members are inter- Negroes in the North undertaken by ested in fitting themselves for positions Boards of ljlixed white and colored of helpfulness among their own peo- membership. The purely Negro deple, living as Christians in whatever nominations have been forging ahead walks of life they may enter. A num- in constructive missionary policies in ber of these young people have de- the fields of Negro education and clared it as their intention, God will- church life during the last five years. ing, to enter Christian callings. Recrn1t1ng the Home H1sslon FGnle8 Orientals in America The most imperious need of the The work among the Chinese be- hour is for Christian leadership. The gan in 1852. There are now 43 Chris- Committee has felt that it has been tian institutions for the Chinese in called into existence not so much as northern California-three are chil- a committee of survey as to find candidren's homes, one a Y. M. and one a dates-both men and women-whom Y. W. C. A. ; ten missions in southern the homeland agencies may definitely California; four in Portland; one mis- commission for longer or shorter persion and a Chinese Y. M. C. A. in iods. The Committee serves as a Seattle. The Japanese work was or- clearing house for the recruiting efganized in 1877 and now is in 40 forts of the various Boards which are places in northern and 32 places in constituen'ts bf 'the Councils. The southern California. The Korean various denominations have been work has been in existence about 20 largely individualistic so far as their years and is conducted in fifteen programs of effort at summer conferpoints in California. ences were concerned. Possible candi- dates were being lost between confer- It would be difficult to find any- ences and Board offices. where a more noble work carried on in a more noble spirit, or in buildings The Secretaries have done some colbetter fitted to express that nobility lege visitation work since the comof missionary enthusiasm than that mencement of the fall term. Investidone by the Methodist and Presbyter- gation has been inaugurated with a ian Boards in their rescue homes for view to the utilization of Board sec- Chinese girls. retaries and missionaries in an inter- denominational way. A mim who Negro Americans visits can recruit for twenty denom- The Committee has busied itself – inations as well as for one. He will during the past year in the promotion not have a knowledge as to the ex- of the platform of Christian principles act character of the need in particular enunciated at the conference of col- fields in denominations other than his ored and white leaders in New York own, but he will know types. The in- City on September 4, 1919. The facts formation thus secured by a relatively of the leaflet "The Negro, An Asset small group of men and women and
imparted to the appropriate Boards, if Home Envelope were issued for use properly followed up by each Board, with the junior book. Of "The Church will result in as definite and worthy and the Community," over 70,800 results as if the old individualistic were sold; of "Serving the Neighbor- method were further pursued. When hood," over 28,000 were sold; of "Mr. the richness and sweep and signifi- Friend-o'-Man," 10,600 were sold be- cance of the home missionary oppor- fore December 16. tunity are properly presented, it is not difficult to secure the thoughtful Three books are in process for consideration of the best type of stu- 1921-22 on the general theme "Fac- dents. Denominationalism no longer ing Our Unfinished Task in America," bulks large in the student mind. Stu- for adults a book by Dr. H. Paul dents think of denominations as co- Douglass, for young people a book operating, not competing units. They by Fred Eastman, and a junior book cannot understand why a dozen repre- which takes the form of travel stories sentatives of as many denominations by Mrs. Agnes Wilson Osborne. should waste their time in one institu- tion when one man can do the work Women's Federations for the group. In the early part of 1920 a "Sug- Study Courses g~stive Constitution" for state or local Women's Church and Missionary If new impetus were needed to the Federations, recommended by the devotion of the Committee it could be Council and the Federation of Wo- found in the example of those others man's Boards of Foreign Missions, who with passionate zeal seek to edu- was published by these two bodies. cate the masses with mistaken and Feeling the importance of joint action misleading formulas of salvation. A in regard to local federations the Com- multitude of cults and creeds that mittee of the Council and the Com- know not Christ, and have not God mittee of the Federation constituted in all their thoughts, are bidding suc- themselves a joint committee. This cessfully for the minds and hearts of committee is planning ways in which thousands of earnest seekers after to be of real service to local federa- truth. Christian education in its tions, especially in the presentation of widest significance must be the instru- suggestions for the annual program and activities. "'" ment of saving all such. It must be U i ' ',set over against the avalanche of sub- Committee on Consu1tation "tie half truths and falsehoods which On invitation of the Federal Coun- are circulated by the millions of copies cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- in many languages and distributed ica, a conference between representa- throughout city and hamlet among. tives of the Federal Council and other people of every tongue and ,every interdenominational agencies was held color. The educational service, then, in New York City, December 13, 1920. of Home Missions becomes of first It was voted that it was "the sense importance as it contributes in any of this conference that there is need. wise to the spreading of Christ's for closer and more mutually support- ideals, and the essentials of Christian ing relationships between the agen- principles in human relationships. cies represented." As a result a Committee on Consultation was rec- Of "Christian Americanization" ommended "made up of representa- 117,000 copies were sold; of the jun- tives from each of these agencies to ior book, "Called to the Colors," 11,000 meet periodically to consider matters copies were sold. To accompany the of common interest and to study the adult book there was a supplement and problems of cooperation. The Coun- also a devotional booklet, "The Bible cil of Women has three representatives Message for the Stranger Within Our on this committee." Gates." while a Manual and a Take
FROM MANY
LATIN AMERICA "A little later came another letter 'Sunday School in Brazil with £3 enclosed, and with some dif- REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS was ficulty I obtained for him a copy of sent to Brazil as Sunday School the Catholic Bible. Within three Secretary last May. A central office months he wrote again: 'I beg you to was opened in Rio de Janeiro, and Mr. Harris has made a number of or- ask all the believers in Jesus Christ ganizing trips through the various to pray for my conversion. I have states. Recently an important step many difficulties.' Hundreds of Praywas taken in the appointment of an er-Circle members and others made interdenominational committee to con- this a matter of special prayer, while sider the merging of denominational I continued the correspondence with interests in the preparation of suitable ever-increasing hopefulness. Only a and adequate Sunday-school literature for Brazil. A new Methodist few days before setting out on my long Publishing House at Sao Paulo will journey to the Caraja Indians, I reissue a monthly lesson paper for chil- ceived a letter from Luiz, telling me dren, a quarterly for adult classes and that the great decision was made, and an annual lesson help for teachers, signing himself, 'Your brothel' in J esprobably Dr. Winton's Notes Expli- us Christ.' cativas. "Since then I have made a journey Another important advance is a to his town and found that the Pope's library, in Portuguese, of religious Bible had done wonders indeed. I pedagogy. Translators are now at found a fine Gospel Mission Hall, one of the best buildings in the town, enwork on the first four books of the tirely built at Sefior Luiz's expense. series: "The Sunday School at Much of the decoration, and all the Work"; "Learning and Teaching"; texts adorning its walls, were his own "Life in the Making"; and "Organiz- handiwork. Outside the building, ing and Directing the Sunday easily seen by all who enter the town, he has placed a huge carved Bible, in- School." scribed with the following words: 'Search the Scriptures'."
A Notable Conversion The Neglected Continent MR. F. C. GLASS reports a grow- Ryder Memorial Hospital ing interest in the Bible throughout Brazil. He writes: A N UNOBTRUSIVE and to many "Over a year ago I received a letter . an entirely unknown work is carfrom a Catholic gentleman in the in- ried on in a sacrificial spirit at the terior of Pernambuco. He had seen Ryder Memorial Hospital, at Humaour leaflet offering Bibles for sale, cao, Porto Rico. This is the out- growth of medical missionary work and enclosing about seven shillings, started by Dr. Schurter under the Congregational Board several years asked to be supplied with a Catholic ago. The little hospital accommo- Bible having the Pope's approval. I dates sixteen patients and is always replied that such a book would cost £3, but that I could furnish him with full. In one month last year 3012 the same book, minus the pictures, the patients were treated at the clinic, Apocrypha, and the Pope's approval aside from the regular inmates of the yet quite authentic and complete. He hospital. This work is all done by replied that he wished a Catholic Dr. Schurter as resident physician, Bible or none, whereupon I returned his wife as matron and one trained his money, adding a few tracts. nurse.
235
NORTH AMERICA (1) to acquaint the student with Second National Lutheran Councll present day movements in industrial THE National Lutheran Council, relationships and interdenominational formed by the merging of several cooperation; and (2) to give advanced Lutheran bodies, held its second an- instruction to those who expect to nual meeting in Chicago early in De- deal with the problems involved in cember, and adopted a comprehensive these movements.
program in which relief and friendly Among the· topics considered iri cooperation in Europe was the dom- their relation to church responsibility inant note. Reports at the Council are charity organization, child labor showed that every country in Europe and community recreation. The purwhere the Lutheran Church is found pose of the courSe on interdenominahas received assistance. In Poland a tional cooperation is to study the prinloan of 21,000,000 marks was ar- ciples which underlie the movements ranged for farmers, .whereby about toward Christian unity; and another five hundred communities were stabil- course on race relationships will conized. The region near Warsaw had sider the economic and psychological begun to thrive again when last sum- factors of the Negro question, the inmer's Bolshevist drive devastated. tricate problem of the Asiatics in about seventy per cent of the area America and the relation of immi- grant groups to our American comand a second loan is necessitated.
The Council authorized plans for a munity life.
World Conference of Lutherans in 1922, and urged a worthy celebration Rosenwald Fnnd at Work T of the quadricentenary of the Diet of HE following is an outline of the plan of the Julius Rosenwald Fund Worms, which falls on April 18, 1921.
Dr. Lauritz Larsen is President of in its beneficent work of raising the the Council. standard of rural Negro education World Convention or c. E. in the South. The program for 1920- 21 provides for the expenditure of THE fortieth anniversary of the $500,000 from the Fund, and $1,500,- founding of the Christian En- 000 from public and private sources. deavor Society will be marked by a World Convention in New York City, The school site must include ample July 6-11, 1921. During these forty space for playgrounds and for such years, it is conservatively estimated, agricultural work as is necessary for some twenty million young people the best service of the community. The minimum area for a one-teacher have been connected with the Society. school is two acres. In the United States nearly one-sixth of all the inhabitants are now or have Plans and specifications for every building shall be approved by the, been connected with the movement. General Field Agent before construc- while in missionary lands progress tion is begun. has been equally significant. India Aid will be granted toward the con- has 2000 societies, China 1200 and struction and equipment of only those even distant islands maintain such or- school buildings whose terms run at ganizations. They have also found least five consecutive months. their way into prisons, on ships of the . navy and in barracks of the soldiers. It is a condition precedent to re- ceiving the aid of the Fund that the people of the several communities Home Service Courses shall secure an amount equal to, or THE Union Theological Seminary greater than, that provided bv the. is offering special courses from Fund. .
January to May for students planning Every community ~rees to com- to engage in special types of Christian plete, equip and furmsh its school work. The aim of these courses is building within eight months after re-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
porting that it has qualified for aid Chicago Hebrew Mission, 1311 So. from the Fund. Kedzie Ave., Chicago, Ill.
To insure the protection of the Japanese Institute In Chicago property and to make the schools serve the broadest community inter- THERE are some five hundred Japests, Teachers' Homes should be pro- anese residing in or near Chicago, vided on the school ground. mostly young men. At least one-third of the number are students, who have At the close of every month the come to America with large· hopes State Department will be expected to and plans. The J apanese Young report to the General Field Agent any Men's Christian Institute provides a amount or amounts disbursed, with a place where these young men may restatement showing that the work has ceive a word of. encouragement, been inspected and approved by an friendly counselor even material asauthorized representative of the State sistance if needed. Many of these Department of Education. Thereup- young Japanese struggle with untold on the Fund will replenish its deposit hardships, and the Institute exists to in the amount disbursed. help them keep pure in heart, strong in mind and sound of body. Mr. The Southern Workman Misaki Shimadzu is in charge of the Institute. Jewish Evangelization in Chicago A"Jewish Negroes" THE reports given at the Annual REPRESENTATIVE of the Meeting of The Chicago Hebrew Jewish Forward is authority for Mission, held January 19th, were very the following account of a colored encouraging. During the past year Jewish center in New York City, with 11,722 personal calls were 'made upon members scattered all over the counthe Jews of Chicago, and 7,305 per- try. Their mission is to convince the sonal conversations held with them world that they, the Negroes, are the regarding their Saviour and Messiah. real Jews and that the white Jews are These resulted in the professed ac- usurpers. They claim that the Neceptance of Christ on the part of 44 groes are descendants of Esau, and Jews, and a number of Poles and therefore the real Jews, whom God other nationalities. During the year has chosen for His people. Because of there was a total attendance of 9,205 their long servitude the Negroes do children in the classes, clubs and Sun- not yet know their high estate, and the day-schools of the Mission, while a Lord has commanded twelve prophtotal of 35,000 adults and children ets to open the eyes of the colored were reported as attending the 192 to the secret which the sons of Jacob open air meetings conducted during have suppressed. As soon as all the the summer. Gospel meetings, moth- race learn that they are the real ers' meetings, and night classes were Chosen People the Messiah will come, held each week. probably not later than in 1925. The twelve apostles have initiated a com- The Book Store of the Mission has mune among themselves. All memdistributed during the past year, 3,012 bers of the Society, no matter where Bibles and Testaments, 61,431 Gos- they are, do some work. Everything pels and 562,410 tracts. In addition they earn they send in to the secreto that distributed in Chicago, litera- tary, and the twelve decide how much ture has been sent to 44 States and each one shall reserve for his or her 19 foreign countries, and there dis- expenses. They also decide where tributed by other Missions amJ by in- and how the members shall live and dividuals. Anyone desiring Testa- what they shall wear. The Society ments, gospels and tracts, either in also devotes it~elf to welfare work, English or Yiddish, for distribution among the Jews of their community, can secure them by writing Rev. Norman H. Camp, Superintendent of The
making no distinctions in color or land, was sent to Parliament protestreligion, their object being propa- ing against the mission as "derogaganda work. tory to the dignity and authority of the British Crown and a violation of The most interesting thing about the acknowledged Protestant constithese "real" Jews is that they believe tution of the realm; as being tantanot only in the Mosaic Law, but in mount to the recognition of the Pope Jesus Christ. as a temporal sovereign and the Pap- acy as occupying a position of equal- The Gospel by Caravan ity in matters of State with other powers; as a probable step toward TWO young Canadian women the resumption of permanent diplo- toured the province of Saskatche- matic relations with the Vatican wan and Alberta last summer in a motor caravan, which was equipped with * * * and, further, as being repugmattresses, cooking stove, tent, etc. They went 3,000 miles, visiting towns nant to the religious convictions and and going out to far off day schools patriotic sentiments of the vast maon the prairie. Fourteen districts and jority of the subjects of the realm." ten Sunday-schools were visited and The petition closed with an urgent demonstration classes held, also pic- appeal that the envoy be ~mmediately tures and books given to teachers and recalled. children. Five Sunday-schools were started in districts where there were Although this was not done, the no Sunday-schools. As there is no public was assured that this was Scripture teaching in the day schools merely a temporary appointment for in the two provinces, the children the duration of the war. In now anseemed to know nothing about the nouncing that this mission to the Vat- Life of Christ, and could not say the ican is to be continued, the Com- Lord's Prayer. mittee considers that the Government . Sixty children, who lived far away has not kept faith with the public. on the prairie, joined the Sundayschool by post. They will have les- Original Secession Magazine sons sent to them for each Sundav, which they will answer and have co~ Independence for Scottish Y. W. C. A. rected. Twelve prairie day schools were visited, and Scripture lessons ON ACCOUNT of geographical, were given. Many Bible picture talks temperamental and ecclesiastical were arranged around the caravan, differences, the Scottish Council of to which children belonging to all de- the Young Women's Christian Assonominations came. It is hoped that a ciation last year drafted a proposal similar plan may be tried in some of for independence, and presented it to our western districts. the British National Council in Lon- don on May 20th. Partly as an out- EUROPE come of this request a conference of Scotland Protests against Envoy to English, Welsh and Scottish repre- sentatives met in London, October Vatican 19th, to discuss a plan of federation by THE Acting Committee of the which Scotland would be linked with Scottish Reformation Society, representing to a large extent the Prot- the Federal Council, and at the same estant sentiment of the country, has entered a vigorous protest against the time would have entire independence continuance of a British envoy at the in carrying on its own work along its Vatican. At the time this appointment was originally made, a petition, own lines. In pursuance of this plan, signed chiefly by the people of Scot- the Scottish Council has proceeded to draw up its own constitution. The work of the Association is being vig- orously pushed throughout Scotland, and revived interest in spiritual things is reported.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
The Finnish Mission Society stitution for Malta provides that all persons inhabiting the colony shall THE Finnish Mission Sodety main- have full. liberty of conscience and tains work in Africa and China, the free exercise of their respective as well as Jewish missions in Europe modes of religious worship, and that and home missions in Finland. The no person shall be subjected to any work in Amboland, southwest Africa, disability or excluded from holding has prospered as the field has widened. any office by reason of his religious Three evangelists have been commis- profession. Subject to this proviso sioned during the past year. After the people of Malta will be entirely the German missionaries were re- self-governing in matters of religion moved from Ukuanjama, the Finnish and will not be precluded from giving Society undertook the responsibility special recognition in education or of caring for the native congregations, otherwise to the religion of the overtraining teachers and continuing the whelming majority of the population." schools. Thirteen graduates are now at work among five different tribes. Evangelical Christendom As a result of the constant emigra.- AFRICA tion from Amboland to Herreroland, West Africa, the Finnish Mission has Educational Progress lost many members, but the Gospel has thereby been more widely spread. THE Africans of the western col- Rhenish missionaries provided even- onies and protectorates (Gambia, ing schools and devotional services Sierra Leone, Nigeria and Gold for about 10,000 Ambo immigrants in Coast) have combined to form a Herrerolancf, resulting in over 500 "Conference of West Africans," which baptisms in 1919. In the home sta- held its first meeting at Accra, the tions in Amboland, native Christians Gold Coast capital, in March, and are steadily striving for self-support. which. is likely to become a powerful instrument for consolidating African Finnish missionary work in China opinion and bringing it to bear efhas been seriously handicapped be- fectively on public questions. It passed cause of political conditions and the a number of resolutions of which difficulty of communication with the some of the most important urged the home land. Notwithstanding all necessity for a West African Univerdrawbacks, 188 converts were bap- sity which can give technical, industized the past year, and the native trial, scientific and professional trainchurch now numbers 1764. ing. Sir Harry Johnston is pressing for four African universities, namely, Religious Liberty in Malta one in West Africa (in Sierra Leone or the Kamerun), one in South Af- EFFORTS on the part of Roman rica (at Cape Town or Graham's Catholics are being made to secure Town), another in East Africa (at a declaration in the new Malta con- Zanzibar), and a fourth to be formed by giving Gordon College at Kharstitution that Roman Catholicism is tum the status of a university. the established religion of the island. It is known that the Government Missionary John Flazon of Malta wishes training in scienc'e and engiwrites encouragingly of the hope for neering to be given at Fourah Bay, but opposition to this sc,heme has been full religious liberty. On November expressed on the ground that it will 17, when the British Under Secretary produce theorists and not practical of State was asked in the House of engineers. Another important educa- Commons whether the new govern- tional movement is that for the better ment of Malta will have the power of training of African girls. conferring privileges on a particular church which are not enjoyed by C. M. S. Review other churches he replied: "Clause fifty-six of the draft Con-
Native Races and LIquor Trame W. C. Johnston was transferred to the Elat Presbyterian Church, he I T MAYbe reserved for Liberia to found that there was not only a fall- demonstrate to the African Contin- ing off in church attendance, but a ent what a dry republic can achieve. disposition to slip backward into The, new President has declared that heathen customs. The session decided "no consideration of the alleged ad- not to accept any new members, nor vantages occurring to the public rev- baptize any infants until they first deenue from the importation or local voted every effort to getting· the caremanufacture of alcoholic liquors less Christians into better form. At ought to weigh anything, in view of first the people were amazed, but soon the great evil which has been in the realized the meaning and necessity past, and is still being inflicted upon for such a move, and manifested a our country by their use." With the wholesome change of heart. advent of an enlightened and liberat· ing policy, together with the guidance A placard experiment was tried to of stich an able President, it is to be ensure promptness in church attendhoped that the liquor traffic in Liberia ance. Over the door was placed a will soon be a thing of the past. card reading "I am early." As soon as the service began the card was re- The action of the Dutch Reformed versed and the other side showed the Church in May, 1919, when they pro- one word "Shame." On the second nounced in favor of complete prohi- Sunday thereafter; only twenty-three bition with regard to the production, were late out of 1148. importation, and traffic in alcoholic liquors .is a marked feature of the MOSLEM LANDS fight now taking place in South Af- New AInerican University at Cairo rica against the proposals to increase facilities for obtaining liquor by col- THE launching of the new Amerored and native popUlations. ican University at Cairo has been attended by many gratifying and en- Life of Faith couraging features. Egyptians have universally welcomed the institution, Tbe Bible in Zande and 180 students applied for admis- sion. This number was finally sifted EIGHT years ago a party of Church down to 142, as the practical limit Missionary 'Society workers trav- of capacity for the first year. eled a thousand miles Up the White Nile above Khirtum, and then made The mission schools of Egypt entheir way three hundred miles through roll about 12% of Moslems in their swamps and forests to the Azande student body; the University enrolcountry, near the equator. At that ment is 75% Moslem. It was the time the Zande language had never hope of the founders to reach the been reduced to writing, and after future leadership of Egypt; an anmuch patient study the missionaries alysis of the present enrolment reveals made a vocabulary and grammar. In two sons of governors of Provinces, 1918, the Bible Society published St. three sons of mayors, four sons of Mark, and in 1920, St. Luke. These judges of the Superior Court and crude people, who had never seen a twenty-four sons of Pashas and Beys. single letter in print and at first held their books upside down, in about a Prayer is asked for the continued year had learned to read through the development of the University. gospel of Mark. Syrian Evangelists for Moslems l'ardiness Not Excused at Elat MR. CHARLES H. DANA, who AFRICAN Christians are not dif- is at the head of the Beirut Mis- ferent from many others in their sion Press, believes that· the Syrian· tendency to tardiness and irregular- race is the one to which the Chrisfian ity in church attendance. When Rev. world must look for the evangeliza- tion of Mohammedans. nne of the
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
most effective ways of doing this, he New Zionist Orphange believes, is by educating and recruiting Syrians in the United States, who THE Zionist Commission has eswill return to preach the Gospel to tablished in Jerusalem a home for their neighbors. Several Syrian young men of ability have recently orphan children under two years of come to the United States to form a age. It is operated as a center for union which has this task for its cen- the education of mothers and girls tral purpose. and for the care of children. The plan includes branches throughout The freedom of the press from cen- Palestine where there are 4,500 Hesorship affords rich opportunity for brew war orphans, of whom 1,000 disseminating the Christian literature are in orphanges or in homes. so urgently needed in this new era. Dr. Zwemer once remarked that he Jewish Restoration ~fovement would never be satisfied until there is a regular air' service for the dis- THE re3toration of the Jews to tribution of tracts in Mohammedan their native land is well under lands. way. Now we are informed that a Jewish shipping company has been Kaiser's Land for Mission organized at Jaffa, with a capital of $1,250,000, to establish a Jewish mer- THE daily press reports that a chant marine for Palestine. This magnificent estate at Sivas, Tur- company will maintain passenger ser- vice between Jaffa, Constantinople, key, the property of the former Ger- Trieste, Odessa and other Black Sea man Emperor, has been deeded over ports as a means of transporting the to Miss Mary Louise Graffam, a mis- large number of immigrants crowdsionary of the American Board in ing in these ports on their way to the Asia Minor. This estate was ac- Holy Land. Freight service to stimquired by the German ruler in the ulate export and import trade is also era when German dreams of world planned, while a direct service is domination included the seating of contemplated with Liverpool for' the German dignitaries in all lands on a transportation of oranges from the scale befitting the representatives of rich groves near Jaffa. Other plans a dominant nation. It is not stated include the buying and selling of ships by what process the title to the estate and the erection of workshops for has fallen to Miss Graffam, but it is ship repairing. Hebrew will be the thought that pressure was exerted by official language used in the managethe Turks, who had come to have a ment of this company. high regard for her self-sacrificing service. At any rate,. she is now The whole country seems to be setmaintaining her orphanage on the tling down under the new regime and property, and has installed her indus- the first assembly of the Jews unanitrial schools comprising shops for car- mously passed a resolution favoring pentry, tailoring alld weaving. Be- happier relations between Jews and fore the war Miss Graffam's work Arabs, who are declared to be racincluded teaching algebra and Bible ially, linguistically and culturally rein the High School at Sivas and trig– lated. If this spirit holds sway, the ollometry in the teachers' college. She fear of friction between these two was church organist, mission treas- races will prove groundless. urer, director of relief work and itinerant missionary, and when the war Im>1A Am BURMA came she volunteered for service during the typhus epidemic, being made Nation," msslonary Council matron and head of the Red Crescent Hospital, an unsalaried worker, com- rpHE seventh annual Conference of mandeered as an alien enemy. .1 the National Missionary Council was held in Calcutta, November 11- 16. Representatives from Ceylon at-
tended for the first time and the mem- organized, but the results were most bership of the Council was increased encouraging. to fifty. There was a larger proportion of Indian members than hereto- The Fate of mndu Temples fore. Resolutions were passed regarding the admission of missionaries THE Wesleyan Methodist Missioninto India in response to a request of ary Society has issued its 106th the International Missionary Confer- annual report under the fascinating ence which met in Geneva last Aug- title "New Idyls of the King." The ust. The Government of India has report contains two striking incidents, classified all foreign missionaries as the first referring to the consecration recognized and unrecognized. To the of a Hindu temple to the Christian former belong all those whom the faith. "In Katnur in the Palladam Conference of Missionary Societies Taluk the whole village has renounced in the United Kingdom and the For- its idols and received the Christian eign Missions Conference of North faith. The temple, together with all America recommend. All such may the paraphernalia of Hindu worship, enter India without question. Others has been handed over to the Mission, must furnish credentials which the and the people, notwithstanding con- Government will accept. The Gov- siderable persecution and loss, are ernment, however, will work in co- most enthusiastic about the new operation with the National Mission- faith." ary Council, and except in rare cases will leave the matter to the discre- The other describes the work of tion of that body. some Hindu iconoclasts. In Kom- manur it was decided to make a clean Missionaries of alien enemv nation- sweep of idolatry: A procession ality cannot be admitted to india at went singing around the village and present. when they reached the place where foundations of an idol temple had Bible Selling Campaign been laid prayer was offered, after which one of the most influential of MISSIONARIES in India are at- the headmen with a crowbar began to taching more and more import- demolish the shrine, the younger men ance to Bible distribution. A recent working with a will as soon as he Scripture selling 'campaign in Cawn- gave the lead. It was impossible to pore revealed what can be done by complete the work in one day. So united effort, when the Union Zen- they contented themselves with deana Mission, the Presbyterian and the molishing the most significant part of Methodist Mission joined forces in the shrine. Then the crowd moved distributing Bibles at the meetings ar- on to the other temple, which was ranged for Sundar Singh. Within fully built. Again the headman led three days more than 1300 copies the way and the young men did the were sold, a result more noteworthy work after him. All signs and symfrom the fact that no pagan festival bols of idolatry were defaced and a was being held at the same time, for significant portion of the building was on such occasions sales are more thrown down. Since then both buildnumerous. Indian Christians and ings have been razed to the ground. missionaries went along the streets, spoke to people individually, in- Dnyanodaya quired whether they were .readers, and invited their attention' to the Systematic Evangelism Gospels. Often conversation began with individuals, and resulted I N THE Marathi Mission an evanin the coming together of small gelistic campaign is held once a year. crowds, among whom sales were Singing bands go out every day to rapid. The work was only partially different .places, and when a crowd assembles the Gospel story is told. This opens the. way to the sale of
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
many hundreds of Gospels and tracts. The total cost of supplying each leper At the evening service the people are with clothes, food, medicine and in- invited to meet and converse with the cidentals is about $4.00 a month. The Christians. Women ',workers carry maintenance cost of the Asylum and the message from house to house, and Home, except for part time salary of men gather audiences on the streets. the superintendent who is loaned by Each day begins with prayer, and re- the Presbyterian Mission, is borne by ports are made as to the number of the Mission to Lepers with headquar- listeners, Gospels sold, and striking ters in Dublin, Ireland. About 45% incidents. 'The week closes with a of the lepers are Christians.
procession through the principal streets. NHWB from Burma T 'The Gospel spreads its influence in HE last annual Baptist Convention and Missionary Conference was many ways. A group of Brahman youth at one time made the request of more than usual importance on for twenty-six copies of the Bible. account of being held in Mandalay When asked the reason for their re- which is the stronghold of Buddhism quest they said they were studying in Burma,' and therefore presented in the High School, Milton's "Para- abundant opportunity for Christian dise Lost," and there were so many' campaigning. In preparation, a week's references which they could not un- series of meetings and systematic derstand without referring to a Bible, home visitation. were carried on. they wished to have their own copies, The Burman is proud and stolid, though there was a large Bible in the and his religion and patriotism are school for reference. closely involved, so that results are dif- Twenty-five Years at Miraj Hospital fictdt to estimate.
For the Convention meetings a THE American Presbyterian Mis- bamboo "mandat" was constructed sion Hospital at Miraj completed seating 1500. The delegates were its twenty-fifth year of service in July, mostly from the two largest native 1919. A report just compiled for this Christian communities, but the hill first quarter century records a total tribes also sent representatives. The of 32,000 in-patients and 847,400 out- Kachins sent a group of two hun- patients who have been helped both dred, a striking testimony of mission- physically and spiritually. Five ary work opened to them thirty-nine branch dispensaries have been es- years ago; and a choir of twenty Lahu tablished. In the Medical School young men and women made another opened in 1907, seventy-three doc- interesting group. These last named tors have been trained, with thirty- were students from the Mission eight now in training. School at Kengtung, and had made Regular evangelistic services are 300 miles of the trip to Mandalay on held in the wards during the greater foot, the rest of the journey being cov- part of the year. The objective is to ered by train in two days. About demonstrate "the fact of Christ"- one-third of the Lahu race has been that mission hospitals are the result Christianized.
of His life and sacrifice, During the 'The further development of inde- twenty-five years, a self-supporting pendence in the native churches, was church with a membership of 150 has the central theme at this Conference.
grown up with the hospital. CIITNA Christ, the Hope of China The Miraj Leper Asylum was THE Canton Times recently deopened in the famine year 1900-1901 voted considerable space to the by Dr, W. J. Wanless, who has been with the Hospital throughout its history, and in 1918 a home for un- question, "What is China's Hope?"
tainted children of lepers was built. Various prominent men had been in-
terrogated on the subject and two of so are Christians always Christians the replies are typical. after having received baptism. I have' seen many persons join a Church and "Why do not the North and the have never seen anyone leave a South get together?" an official was Church. Not only so, but after one asked. "Can't you see that the divi- identifies oneself with a Church his sion of the two is injuring China in children and children's children all her world relations?" "I can tell yov become Christians at birth. If such in one word: 'Selfishness,' " he re- a state of affairs should continue, plied. "What is your solution?" The most of our people would become official answered: "I am convinced monks of this new type by heritage. that nothing can save China but re- The influence of Christianity in the ligion." West is decreasing from the 100th degree to zero, but in China it is in- A merchant of Tientsin was asked a creasing in the reverse order, from similar question and he responded: zero to the,IOOth degree. So, in ad- "I am not a Christian and I am too vocating democracy, we must try to old ever to become one; but I am spread popular education, reconstruct thoroughly convinced that nothing art, and at the same time lessen the but Christianity can save my country. influence of religion. There are many If Christianity does not save us, China now who, in their promotion of the is lost." new culture, also help to promote the new superstition; and so Christianity Pro!' Chen of the Government Uni- becomes a vital problem of to-day." versity at Peking is not a Christian, but in his recently contributed article Let Americans take notice that the in The New Young Man, China's conversion of one such student, and most influential non-Christian mag- the example of practical Christianity azine, he declared : "We do not need at home bears a geometrical ratio to to ask teaching of theology, and will the winning of China for Christ. not trust to any ecclesiastical cere- monies, nor do we need to emphasize Missionary Growtb at Sbnntefu any sect; we will go direct and knock at the door of Jesus Himself. We EIGHTEEN years ago the Presbywill ask that we may become one with terian Foreign Board opened a His lofty and great character and new station in North China at with His warm and deep feeling." Shuntefu. Today in the city proper and in the five out-stations there are Malaysia Message six churches and chapels, with about 1200 members and adherents. The Pagan PaniC country evangelistic work the past year has covered four counties and. A N ARTICLE written by a Chinese reached 80,000 souls with street preaching and lantern lectures. Eight . student now in America recently classes for men and sixteen for woappeared in the China Times and was men have been held for intensive intranslated for the Chinese Recorder. struction. Connected with Shuntefu The following is an 'extract from the Station there are eight day schools article: and two boarding schools, one for boys and one for girls. The boys of "The influence of Christianity is in- the boarding school conduct a night creasingly felt in China. Those who school for those who would otherwise embrace the old superstitions, with have no instruction. the exception of monks, priests and nuns, can renounce their religion In addition to treatment of inand regain their freedom at any time. patients in the Hugh O'Neill Memorial But those who accept the new super- hospital for men and the Grace Talstition must submit to a rite of initia- cott Hospital for women, more than tion. After having received baptism one becomes a Christian. Just as the Buddhist monks eternally are monks after having been burned on the head,
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
seven thousand out-patients were ages from temple to temple, believtreated during the year. The Nurses' ing that in this way she would merit Training School is giving instruction the best of blessing in the life to come. to a number of young women who Every day she tramped many miles will be able to render Christian serv- and at night took the worst accommoice among the thousands who need dations she could find, helped each their ministry. Daily preaching and beggar she saw and took every opteaohing for ward patients is con- portunity of striking the temple bell, ducted by the hospital evangelists. but as the years went on, this and turn- ing the prayer-wheel became too much Christian Literature Society for her waning strength. Recently she tried even more dangerous places THE Christian Literature Society of ascent, feeling that the merit for China is now in its thirty- heaped up in her seventy years was fourth year. The thirty-third annual very near. In one of the temples the meeting of the Society was held Nov- stairs that led to the top were rickety, ember 26, in Shanghai: at which steep and dirty and she must have Bishop Lambuth and Mr. David Yui, trodden on a rotten piece of board. General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. At any rate, she fell from the top to were among the speakers. The forma- bottom, and knew nothing until she tion of the Christian Publishers' As- found them treating her head in the sociation, which includes representa- hospital. Her way into the "Day of tives from the C. L. S. and seventeen Joy and Light" was long and weary, other publishing organizations, regis- but at last she found it and was ters progress in practical cooperation baptized. in the matter of production and distribution of Christian literature. Six For one short year the old lady thousand missionaries are at work in went about seeking by every means over six hundred stations in China, to lead others into the truth. She and alI are in need of helpful litera- had not much left to give and often ture. Whereas China's reading pub- said: "Over fifty years to Buddha, and lic of the past generation cared not only one short year to Christ!" how old a book might be it never grew out of date, with young China,' After her death it was found sh~ only a constant stream of fresh litera- had left the residue from her temple ture has an appeal. In order to mea- spendings to the hospital where she sure up to the spirit of the times the had found healing and light. Society in its forward look proposes among other aims: Cheerful Giving To enconrage indigenous production of ABOUT two years ago the China literature as an ideal to be kept in mind. Inland Mission Chapel. at Taih- sing collapsed, and those who were To appoint more Chinese on its direc- present at the time had a marvelous torate. escape from death. The building fund on hand was not sufficient to replace To take a more active part in the China the chapel, and the workers have been for Christ Movement. waiting and praying. Last year, Mrs. Wang, one of the oldest members of To urge non-contributing Boards for South Gate Mission and a widow, grants of men and money and above all asked the privilege of saying a few words after the service. Walking up To emphasize insistently the funda- to the platform she laid four bundles mental truths of the Gospel in all it~ of copper cash on the table and told literature. how she had sold her little property for 65,000 cash. Then one night the A Wasted Life Redeemed house in which she was staying fell in, and although several tiles fell on THE story is told of an aged Bud- dha worshipper who was brought to a mission hospital in Hangchow, suffering from a serious wound in the head. This woman had given the best years of her life to incessant pilgrim-
her she was quite uninjured. In her churches, eleven groups and eighteen wonder she suddenly remembered how meeting places with a total of about the Taihsing Chapel had collapsed 500 Christians. China is looking on and how God had protected the peo- with great interest in this growing ple from injury, and at once resolved work of a nation materially and nato give a tenth of her sale price to tionally weak. the work of rebuilding the Chapel. This gift has been the means of stim- JAPAN-CHOSEN ulating others to contribute, and the work is now assured. Christian Healing in Pyengyang Work for Women in Wenchow A SERIES of evangelistic meetings was held in Pyengyang, Korea, WENCHOW, the southern pre- throughout last November. Rev. C. fecture in Chekiang Province, F. Bernheisel writes of the very rehas a peculiarly difficult dialect, not markable results from the work of the visiting evangelist, Rev. Kim Ik-tu. understood in any other part of China. Prayer meetings lasting an hour were held every morning at six o'clock, at- One result is seen in the very large tended by fully two thousand people, and the interest in all the meetings percentage of illiteracy among the was sustained throughout the entire series. Mr. Bernheisel says that alwomen, and it was with a view to though he has been a resident of this storm center of Christianity for twenhelping them that Bible Schools for ty years he has never witnessed such scenes before. Mr. Kim is a gradu- . women were started some years ago. ate of the theological seminary at Pyengyang and has been for some The aim is to have a Bible School in years pastor at Sinchun.
each of the twelve districts mapped A few years ago his mother was ill and being a firm believer in the out, but this aim is not yet realized. power of prayer he made special in- tercession for her and she was sud- These Schools, which are of ten days' denly healed. It confirmed his faith in the power and willingness of God duration, are held in the country to hear prayer for the sick and he began to pray for other afflicted ones chapels to enable the women of the and time and time again they were healed in a way that was nothing surrounding villages to come. At one short of miraculous. Requests began to come in for him to go to other place, out of a total of sixty, more places and hold meetings, and wher- ever he went there were reported healthan twenty were church members, ings. His fame grew and he has spent the most of his time the last two six or seven were inquirers, twenty years in holding evangelistic serv- ices in various parts of the country. were interested in learning more of During the meetings at Pyengyang the sick and afflicted came long before the Bible while a few came out of morning in order to get front posi- tions near the pulpit. After the hour mere curiosity. Near the close of of prayer Pastor Kim called for those suffering from certain diseases to each course, an anti-foot binding show their hands. He then offered prayer, next he called for' the hands meeting is held. . of those afflicted with certain other Six of these Schools were held during the last half year, with a total attendance of 229, in addition to which there have been four weekly Bible classes for city women.
Korean Mission Assigned Territory T HREE Korean pastors in charge of a mission to Chinese in Shantung are supported entirely by Kor- ~an churches. The missionary bodies of Shantung assigned a territory 80 by 250 Ii to the Korean missionaries as their exclusive field, and have transferred all property and equip- ~ent to them, with the hearty approval of the Chinese. The population of the territory allotted is about 1.40,000 and has five organized
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
diseases, again offering prayer, and What a Westerner Stands For so on through the list of diseases. REV. C. P. HOLMES, Canadian He does not attempt laying on of Methodist missionary at Fukui. hands, but prays for the sufferers col- tells of an interesting experience when lectively. After several days had thus mile!! out of the city. A long line of passed he called for testimonies from public school children were out for those who· had been healed. Mr. a walk under the direction of their Bernheisel records a few of the best teachers. As they passed, the chil- attested and outstanding cases. dren called out various remarks, some One man who. had had no use of complimentary and others far from his left arm and was for some months such, but in the middle of the line unable to tie his belt exhibited before some twenty or more began to sing the audience his perfect use of the "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."
arm and his ability to tie his belt. They had been in Sunday-school A thirteen-year-old child, deaf from somewhere and the missionary re- birth, during the time prayer was be- minded them of it. Another day a ing offered for him, felt as it were small boy in the'street of Fukui said .the air going into his ears and is now to him, "Jesus, lend me your tennis able to hear. He was brought to the net." To many of these children, platform and proved his ability to the Westerner is a synonym for Jesus hear. Christ.
One girl of thirteen, bedfast for two years. is now able to walk and proved ISLANDS it by walking across the platform in HIstoric Herrnbut the presence of the congregation. ST. THOMAS is one of the islands This girl is personally known to Pas- of the Virgin group, now owned tor: Kim Sun-du of the West Gate by the United States. Sixty years Church .who vouched for the truth before Carey, and what is usually of this case. called the birth of modern missions, the Moravian Church, under the lead- One man deaf for 27 years and un- ership of Count Zinzendorf, sent out able to walk now both hears and two of their number to minister to walks. the wretched and ill-treated slaves on this island, and in 1737 purchased a Not all who came were cured and "farm of sixty-nine acres, now known possibly some thought they were cured when they were not, but many as New Hermhut. The quaint old genuine cures were effected. Pastor church, built in the same year, stands Kim disclaims any power within him- to this day, and in it the pastor, a self to heal, and humbly gives all the black man, holds services every week. praise to God.
The membership numbers about 150.
Picturing the Light of the Gospel DR. SAMUEL D. PRICE, who at- Large Plans for Malaysia tended the World Sunday School Convention, says that the Japanese I N BORNEO there is still headare exceedingly fond of the "movies," hunting and one finds there the but most of the films shown in cherry lowest levels of savagery known in blossom land are of the "blood and the earth. Almost one hundred per thunder" type. During the Conven- cent of the millions of Java are iltion week a Biblical picture, "The literate. Their women are inexpres- Good Samaritan," owned by Bishop sibly debased. A circle around Sing- Welch of Seoul, was shown with verv apore with a radius of 1,200 miles marked effect. Bishop Welch is stii! would take in a population of over using this picture in Japan, with tell- 50,000,000, yet in that area there is ing results in his work. not one school of college grade. The Methodist Centenary provides for such a college. The Dutch Govern-
ment has promised three dollars out 2,194 Associations with a member- of every four needed to build a ship of over 868,800. chain of Christian hospitals in Java, Sumatra and West Borneo. Ten of 841 buildings owned by Associathese hospitals are provided for in tions, valued with other property at the Centenary promises, and one of over $128,000,000. them has been built. 85,106 laymen, serving as Y. M. GENERAL C. A. Committeemen.
Vatican and Y. M. C. A. 5,173 secretaries, employed to carry out the Association program of serv- THE Vatican decree against the ice.
. Young Men's Christian Associa- A Jew's Testimony tion asking the bishops of the Catholic Church to "watch an organization I T IS reported that the president of which, professing absolute freedom the Boston Chamber of Commerce of thought in religious matters, in- who is a Jew recently made the folstils indifferentism and apostasy to lowing statement: the (Roman) Catholic religion in the minds of its adherents," has called "You may be astonished to hear forth strong denial that the Associa- me, a Jew, say this, but in my opinion tion seeks to apostasize any man from we stand before two alternativeshis religious belief. It has' been either anarchy or Jesus Christ." douDted in some Catholic quarters that the Pope specifically mentioned To Regulate Marriage and Divorce the Y. M. C. A., but cable dispatches confirm the fact. This decree shows AN ORGANIZATION has been that the Pope is not reckoning with formed in the Protestant Episcothe spirit of true Christianity, and will pal Church entitled "The Society for react against the Vatican and its hold Upholding the Sanctity of Marriage," on the obedience of liberally-minded with Rev. Milo H. Gates, D.D., as Catholic laymen in America. President. The principles of the Society are: Evidence is not lacking that when the Y. M. C. A. was under criticism 1. Complete loyalty to the teaching of at the close of the war members of. our Lord, as witnessed by Holy Scripture the Knights of Columbus, acting un- and the universal voice. of the Primitive der clerical authority, had under- Churcb, testifying to the indissoluble chartaken a systematic campaign to dis- acter of the marriage bond, "till death." credit the efficiency of the Y. M. C. A. in its war work. The recently report- 2. Allowance of legal separation for ed order from the Pope is an exten- sufficient and weighty cause, but with sion of the same spirit of intolerance. no right of remarriage for either inno- cent or guilty party. Facts about the "Y" 3. Allowance for annulment for cause ALTHOUGH Young Men's Chris- preceding marriage, as in the case of tian Association work has been sexual impotence, imbecility, fraud, etc. established in more than two thousand communities in the United States and 4. The duty of studying these princi- Canada, fourteen hundred towns of ples, and making them and their reasons 5000 or more have not yet had the known in private and in pUblic. and by service of the "Y," while thousands the use of the press so far as opportuuity of smaller places need its program. admits. Since the first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1851 in Boston there has A campaign of education is sugbeen a steady advance until there are gested along the following lines: today in North America. I. Letters, addresses, sermons, and ar- ticles in Church and secular papers.
II. The printing for free distribution of brief papers on such subjects as the fol- lowing: 1. "The Mind of Christ" concerning Marriage, and His supposed exception.
2. History of Marriage in the Church. East and West.
3. The Cruelty of Divorce Legislation versus the "Cruelty" of no Re-marriage.
4. The Statistics of Divorce in America as compared with Other Lands.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
5. The Effect of Divorce in the Roman Spain, Czecho-Slovakia, and the Phil- Empire and in Modern Pagan Nations. ippines report fifty-one evangelists, all of whom are supported by the Board, 6. Marriage from the Standpoint of except in Czecho-Slovakia, where Am- Sociology and Physiology. erican support is only partial. Sum- ming up the replies received to date, 7. The Influence of Woman in Society. of the 634 workers reported 268 are supported by the Board. These fig- Divorce data just compiled for ures indicate the progress made in 1916 tell a tragic tale. Forty Amer- developing initiative and responsibility ican counties, scattered through six- in the native church. teen states, show a divorce rate of over 300 per 100,000 population. Missionary Herald. Six counties had more divorces than marriages. In New Hampshire, Smne Bible Statistics where one might expect to find con- servatism, the rate was more than UP TO the end of 1919, the Word double that of Japan for the same of God has been printed in 713 year. languages and dialects, counting com- Missionary Qnestionnaire plete single books of the Bible. The Whole Bible has been printed in 159 I N ORDER to find how far the languages, the New Testament in 138 graduates of mission schools were more. The three largest producers being used in evangelistic work, a and distributors are the British and questionnaire was sent some months Foreign Bible society, the National ago to each of the 114 stations of the Bible Society of Scotland and the American Board. The following American Bible Society. The year among others were asked: "How 1919 was a lean year, but its figures many native evangelists are you us- are tabulated below: ing? How many are supported out of appropriations from the Board? A. B. S…….. . Bibles Issues How many through special grants B. F. B. S…. . from friends in America or other N. B. S. S…… . 354,387 . Total Christian countries?" 692,594 3,752,309 34,515 The Zulu Branch of the South Af- 8,746,963 rica Mission reports twenty-one evan- 2,154,192 gelistic workers, with only one supported by the Board. The majority 1,081,496 14,653,464 are supported by the native churches themselves. The Rhodesia Branch re- While no complete figures are obports at least ten in evangelistic work, tainable it is rro exaggeration to say only one supported out of the Board's that since the art of printing became treasury. West Africa has about 150 general, no fewer than 600,000,000 evangelistic workers, the bulk of them copies of the Bible, in whole or in being supported oy the native part, have been printed and circulated. churches; only twenty by regular appropriations of the Board. The Mar- Jewish Population of the World athi Mission of India, which makes a fairly full report, records ninety-three THE American Israelite has pubevangelistic workers, thirty-six of lished a calculation of the number whom are supported by the Board. of Jews in the world. The details are Ceylon has twenty-six, eight of whom as follows: are supported by the Board. North China, with two stations unreported, Poland, 3,300,000. names 131 evangelists, of whom thir- Ukraine, 3,300,000. ty-six are supported by the Board. U. S. A., 3,100,000. Seven out of twelve stations in Japan Russia, 900,000. report thirty, of whom eighteen are Roumania, 650,000. supported by the Board. Mexico, Germany, 540,000. Hung-ary, 450.000. Czecho-Slovakia, 450,000. British Isles, 300,000. Austria, 300,000. Lithuania, 250,000.
Jugo- Slavia, 200,000. At the Eddy Meetings Africa (excluding Morocco, Tunis aud AT ONE of the after meetings in Algeria) , 170,000. Egypt, Dr. Eddy with vigorous di- rectness illustrated men's failure to France, 150,000. accept God's free gift of salvation. Algeria and Tunis, 150,000. Holding up his closed fist he said: "I Arabia, 130,000. have one pound (five dollars) in my hand. I am going to give it to any Greece, 120,000. one who will come up front and get Holland, 110,000. it. How many believe I have a pound. in my hand?" Canada, 100,000. Turkey, 100,000. Two or three young men got to Palestine 100,000. their feet. To one, a boy of about sixteen, he said, "Do you believe I Australia, 20,000. have a pound in my hand?" Other European countries, 200,000. Other AsiatIc countries, 100,000. "Yes." "Do you believe I will give it to Other American countries 30,000. you?" In all, nearly fifteen and a half millioI}s. "Yes." "All right, come up and get it." Bnddhists Acknowledge the Bible's Worth A round of applause followed as the boy took the money. MISSIONARIES have more than "Now," said Dr. Eddy, to the once discovered Scripture truths others, "why didn't you get that freely quoted in Buddhist sermons, money? There are three reasons: Some of you didn't believe I had any but without quotation marks, making money in my hand. Some of you be- lieved, but you were ashamed to come the words of Paul stand out with new forward to get it. Others were just meaning. "In every way, whether in ready to come but you hesitated. For the same reasons you do not receive pretence or in truth, Christ is pro- the salvation that Christ offers.
claimed." A few years ago a mis- United Presbyterian sionary who visited a Buddhist temple OBITUARY was presented by the caretaker with William Baker of Ireland a book containing selections he had compiled from the sacred books of MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ~ry director of the Bamado Buddha. The volume was found to Homes, died November 17, in his sevcontain the whole of the Sermon on enty-second year. As member of the Homes' Council and Finance Comthe Mount, but with no credit given mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- tion for eighteen years until the death as to its source. of the founder in 1905, when he be- caQ1e Dr. Barnardo's successor, and Life and Light consolidated the work begun by him. At the time of Dr. Bamardo's death Baptist vs. Roman Catholics 60,000 children had been supported and educated for a fair start in life. DR. E. Y. MULLINS thus describes Today the records show a total of the distinction between Baptists 90,000.
and Roman Catholics:. Democracy versus autocracy; indiv- idual versus a closed ecclesiastical systern; regeneration by the Holy Spirit versus regeneration by baptism; the direct relation of the soul to God versus the indirect; believer's baptism versus infant baptism; the priesthood of all believers versus a priesthood who are custodians of divine grace; the New Testament versus tradition and an infallible pope; personal faith versus proxy faith. In a word, Christ and His free salvation on the one side and the Church and its sacramental salvation on the other. There is no middle ground. Baptists are right or Catholics are right.
Watchman E%aminer
MISSIONARY
The Christian Movement in Japan-in- work for Koreans in Shantung, cluding Korea and Formosa. 8vo. China, is also in charge of Korean 377 pp. $2.75. Conference of Fed- missionaries. erated Missions, Japan, and 25 Mad- ison Avenue, New York. The statistics (in the pocket) are not separated as they should be to The eighteenth annual issue of this show Korean as distinct from J apan- ese work. They show 1096 foreign volume is filled with the usual valu- missionaries in Japan and Korea, and 4D in Formosa. Roman Catholics reable information on the Japanese Em- pire and missions there. The gen- eral review of the year is by Rev. H.
W. Meyers and is tersely and force- ported 452 missionaries in 1916. It fully given. The important position' is instructive to note that of the 3768 of Japan, the outbreak in Korea, the Japanese employed by the missions, position of Japan in Siberia, the re- less than one-half are professing lation of Japan to America, the dem- Christians. ocratic mpvement, sabotage, reform movements and the growth of the Of organized churches there are in Church are especially treated. Then follow the usual sections dealing with Japan and Kore!, 1173, of which 327 various types of evangelism, with ed- are wholly self-supporting. In For- mosa, there are 51 churches and 7286 full communicant members. The to- ucation, literature, young people's tal Protestant Christian constituency in the Japanese Empire is reported as work and social service. Some of 104,134, or one-seventh of one per cent of the population. Roman and these chapters are especially interest- Greek Catholics number a little more than the Protestants. ing and valuable, as for example, The Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss. those on Village Work, by Mrs. G. Edited and supplemented by his P.Pierson and W. M. Vories; Jap- eldest son. 111us. 259 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Comanese Immigrants and the Gospel, by pany. $2.25. 1920.
Miss Topping; and Saving Girls, by The founder and long time presivarious writers. . onIy ' F onnosa is represented III SIX pages by reports from the North and these are not adequate, especially in view of the fact that it is the fiftieth dent of the Syrian Protestant Col- anniversary of the founding of the lege in Beirut is here portrayed Canadian Mission. The hospital has most commendably. Dr. Bliss was been dosed because of the absence of born in Georgia, Vermont, in 1823 the doctors. Information is very and died in his Beirut home in fragmentary. 1916. The nearly ninety-three Korea is presented in 150 pages, years that intervened are recounted dealing with evangelistic, educational, very largely in the words of Dr.
medical, social and literature work. Bliss himself, with lesser additions Koreans are doing effective foreign by his wife and eldest son. He mission work among the one million states that while he was called Koreans in Manchuria and Siberia, President of the Syrian Protestant where they, allready have thirty College and professor of the Bible self-supporting Christian churches. and Ethics, he might more truth- "Wherever a Christian goes," says fully be styled "the Professor of Dr. George McCune, "he is the nu- Story Telling,"-a characterization deus of a church. He sets up a fam- which the reviewer happily remem- ily altar, and soon his home becomes bers to be warranted from the ex- the church of the community." The perience of a long railway journey . 251
made memorable by the doctor's nent men of his time in Britain and unique experiences narrated most America, from President Lincoln, fascinatingly. the Archbishop of Canterbury, lit- erary men and titled nobility, to His early years reveal a sturdy American philanthropists and per- hoy and youth, enduring hardness sons of influence in church and like a good soldier, upright and an state. This maker of Syria and advocate of the best things, and, Christian prophet, who lived in the despite the limitations of irksome Moslem world, is made to live be- tasks and of the later tanner's fore us, just as Dr. Bliss's statue trade, leading on to schools and in marble was evolved by a noted Amherst College and Andover I talian sculptor and was used as Seminary life. Working his way a text of all character and soul did not so engross his energies growth by the recipient before an that he failed to obtain an educa- audience in the College which he tion, though he entered the higher had made. How many men of institutions later than most stu- ninety-three have looked back upon dents and had too little time for so fruitful a life as Daniel Bliss of play and the lighter side of life. Syria?
At the close of 1855 he and Mrs. Letters of Javanese Princess. By Bliss left America on a 300-ton Raden Adjeng Kartini. Translated sailing ship for their new home and from the Dutch by Agnes L. Sym- life work in Syria, arriving in mers. 8vo. 310 p. $4.00 net. Al- Beirut in the following Feb- fred A Knopf. New York. 1920. n~ary. The first six years were given to ·.language study and Princess Kartini, the young daughthe earlier planning on the beautiful western slopes of Mt. Leb- ter of a Javanesee Regent, who was anon, where in academy teaching he began to evolve the later shut up in the high-walled palace, ·but college. Then came four strenuous longed for the freedom and light and years spent at home and in Great work of modern civilization, finally Britain in establishing the College managed to break the bonds of anand gathering funds for its de- cient custom, to lift the veil of secluvelopment. For thirty-six years he sion, and to step forth into a life of was active president of the institu- service. In spite of parental opposition where he saw its students in- tion and Moslem prejudice, she crease from sixteen to more than opened a school for the daughters of six hundred. Then for fourteen Regents, chose her own husband years he was president emeritus, (contrary to ancient custom), and with his son Howard nobly follow- lived happily until her death cut short ing the traditions of his aged her career. father. Princess Kartini's letters are really There is little in this volume charming productions that reveal the that is technically valuable to the soul and mind of a Javanese woman. educator, but there is much that They also show the early training, one would wish to find in the the home life and customs that are story of a life and a College whose hidden from foreign view. Missionmain objectives were the develop- aries to Java will find here a book ment of Christian character out of worth reading, and others will find the varied racial constituency of it interesting in its revelations. the Levant. There is also much of deep interest concerning lovely Finding the Way Out. An autobiogra- Lebanon, the awful atrocities of llhy. By Robert R. Moton. 8vo. the 1860 massacres, Dr. Bliss's 296 pp. $2.50. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1920. multitudinous contacts with promi- The successor of Booker T. Wash- ington as Principal of Tuskegee In- (Continued on page 253)
MISSIONARY LIBRARY 2.53
(Continued from page 252) Filling the Gap stitute is evidently a man of character caused by the passing on of Dr. J. and ability. His life story is as full of interest as that of his predecessor. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Charles Major Moton's father was a slave, M. Alexander is the task of the and the son, Robert, was born in 1867 Pocket Testament League. ::::.: . "" on a Virginia plantation. He learned much as house boy, and from his white The work of Dr. Chapman and friend, the son of his father's em- Mr. Alexander in connection with ployer. Robert's early education was the League must not be allowed to in the Bible; he went out to work in languish-the League must attain a lumber camp at thirteen years of even a wider and more potent in- age and attended a district school at fluence in the world. intervals. At eighteen, when he was leader of his church choir, superin- YOU CAN HAVE A PART in tendent of the Sunday-school and this great work-can help to put ready to be a deacon, he. went to the Word of God into the lives as Hampton Institute, where he later well as the pockets of j:eople be~ame disciplinary officer. throughout the world. Contribute to the Chapman-Alexander Memo- The Church and Industrial Reconstruc- rial Fuud or help actively by dis- tion. Edited by the Committee on tributing Testaments yourself. the War and the Religious Out- look, Wm. Adams Brown, Chair- Write for information today man. 8vo. 296 pp. $2.00. Associa- tion Press, New York. 1920 The Pocket Testament League Naturally, the world war has Incorporated brought world unrest in the industrial as well as in the social and political 156 Fifth Avenue world. This Report is a careful study NEW YORK of the situation in the industrial world. After a preliminary statement con- Montgomery Ward &Co. cerning the Christian interest in and approach to industrial problems, the MISSIONARY BUREAU Report take up the Christian ideal for society; unchristian aspects in the Chicago, U.S.A. present order; the Christian attitude toward the whole system; the Christ- has made a specialty or service to Mission- ian method of social betterment; steps aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to be taken toward a more Christian Our Missionary Bureau will gladly fnmish industrial order; what individuals can information, and assist you in assembling, . do, and what the Church can do. The packing, and shipping your overseas eCjuip- appendices deal with history and bib- ment. You save money by taking advant- liography on the subject. age of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your OVerseaS outfitting write Major Moton is a strong character, for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and and understands both the Negro and large CATALOGUE of genera1merchan- the white man. His work at Tuske- dise sent free with gee has proved to be of high order. While this volume is not as distinct PRICES GREATLY REDUCED a contribution to the understanding of the Negro problem as is Booker Prices are reduced on nearlY all lines. On Washington's "Up From Slavery," many items our 1921 prices are more than it is an interesting study in Negro one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our development, and reveals the possi- catalogue will give you the lowest prices bilities of a high type of pure blooded obtainable on high quality merchandise. African. We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise .
Anywhere in the World.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE }VOR~D in wrltln, to advertisers NEW BOOKS The Future The Gospel of W orId Brotherhood Ac- cording to Jesus. By John Clifford. Holds- 159 pp. $0.75. Geo. H. Doran Co., :~~~n;-~~i New York. 1920. The following rare among the many worthwhile articles which will appear in The Call to Unity By William T. Mancoming issues of ning. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Mac- miIlan Company, New York. 1920.
The Missionary Situation After the War. By ]. H. Oldham.. 62 pp. $0.30. Com- mittee . of Reference and Counsel, 25 Madison Ave., New York. 1920.
Tutors Unto Christ. Introduction to the Study of Religions. By Alfred E. Gar- vie. 250 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Milford, Lon- don. 1920.
THE MISSIONARY Primitive Society. By Robert H. Lowie. 463 pp. $3.00. Boni & Wright, New ~~WORLD York. 1920.
Adventures in Chinese Turkestan Everybody's World. By Sherwood By G. W. Hunter Eddy. 8vo. 273 pp. $1.60. George H. Doran. N ew York. 1920. Examples of Japanese Christians By George Gleason Quiet Talks About Life After Death. By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. $1.25. Evangelism in Hospitals in India Fleming H. Revell, N ew York 1920. By W. J. Wanless A Castaway in Kavirondo. 132 pp. 2 s. Church Missionary Society. London. 1920.
The Mexicans in the United States The Book of a Chinese Baby. By Mary By Rodney W. Roundy Entwistle 59 pp. I s. 6 d. United Council for. Missionary Education, The Unfinished Task in America Edinburgh. 1920. By Various Authors Yarns of the Near East. By Basil Missions and World Betterment Mathews. 80 pp. 1 s. United Coun- By Various Authors cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. An African Pioneer By Jean McKenzie Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Jioward Taylor. 85 pp. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan & Scott, These and other articles will help you in London. 1920.
preparing missionary programs and ad- The New Jerusalem. By Gilbert K. . Chesterton. 307 pp. $3.00. George H. dresses and mission study classes Doran. New York. 1921. W'lI Y I·OU introduce the REV lEW to others? Ten them of the good Gotama Buddha. By Kenneth Saunders. 113 pp. $1.50. Association P,ress, New things to come York. 1920.
Sample copy sent on request Star in the East. By E. N. Harris. 223 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell, Missionary Review of tbe World New York. 1920.
156 Fifth Avenue The Near Side of the Mexican Ques- tion. By Jay S. Stoweil. 123 pp. $1.50. New York City George H. Doran. New York. 1920.
Frontier Folk By L. A. Starr. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1920. PJcue mention TUB MISSIONA:RY REV1~W 0" TUB WOJU.D in writlnlr to advertisers
AND BUSINESS
CHAT –WANTED— ( Continued from page 171) A WOMAN MISSIONARY Home Missions received a report of their physician to take charge of a Woman's special committee cooperating with the Hospital in Central India. This hospital is "Review," and on recommendation of the doing the only medical and surgical work for Business Committee passed resolutions re- women of that District. appointing members to act on the Editorial Council as usual, and also appointing a A Missionary Teacher for a Girls' Boardspecial committee to cooperate in plans ing School in Shanghai, China. One who for strengthening the "Review" and ex- has had a few years of teaching experience tending its influence. The members of this preferred. Subjects-Bible and English. special committee from the Home Missions Council are Dr. Charles L. White, Execu- A Missionary Teacher for a Girls' Boardtive Secretary of the American Baptist ing School in Yokohama, Japan. Snbjects- Home Mission Society, Dr. John A. Mar- Bible and English for Grammar and High quis, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board School grades. Three Americans and twelve of Home Missions, Dr. Henry Beets, Christian Japanese are on the Facu1ty and Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis- 200 students are enrolled. Of last year's sions of the Christian Reformed Church entering class of sixty, only eight are from and Mr. W. T. Demarest, Secretary of the Christian homes. Board of Domestic Missions of the Reformed Church in America. From the Correspondence regarding these positions Council of Women for Home Missions should be addressed to Mrs. F. H. Marston, were appointed Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, Candidate Secretary. Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Miss Florence E. Quinlan and Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff. Woman's Union Missionary Society These committees have met jointly and 67 Bible House prepared a letter which has been sent to the NEW YORK CITY Boards with recommendations which it is hoped will receive favorable consideration. These recommendations, if adopted, will materially help to strengthen the financial position of the "Review," and will greatly extend its influence.
ANNUAl, MEETING oJ! THE REVIEW The Annual Meeting of the Missionary YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Review Publishing Company was held on and February 10th at 156 Fifth Avenue, New PREACH THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS York The meeting was well attended by through stockholders, representing 269 votes, and The American Christian Literature by friends of the "Review.' The Treas- Society for Moslems urer's report showed the largest income (Incorporated In 1915 in our history-$32,21O.24-and expenses This Society is Interdenominational. Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on amounting to $42,617.85, The increase in the Fields. expense is due to large increase in manu- The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelica1. facturing costs. . The Tracts are Printed Attractively. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. The Secretary's report called attention They can he read in secret and repeatedly. to the growth in the influence of the "Review," and the large amount of valuable Many Moslems have been converted through tracts. material published during the year. The Home and Foreign Mission Boards are Will you helpgive MoslemstheGospel1 considering plans for more actively co- WI1te tor Informa.tlon as to membership. neeCls••amoperating to promote the circqlation, and ple tracts. meetIngs of au:dllarles, etc., to to help meet the financial needs of the "Review!'
An address was delivered by the Presi- MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secrelary dent, Robert E. Speer, on "Present Day Movements toward Interdenominational Union and Cooperation."
Members of the Board of Directors elect- Box 888, New York City ed for the ensuing year are: Robert E. Speer, President; Frank L. OTimB orPla-R8 OJ' THII SOCIIIfT Brown, Vice-Presidenf; Walter McDougall, Treasurer; Delavan L. Pierson, Secre- Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer. D.D., of Cairo. Prel'ltdent. Dr. Robert E. 8oeer. of New York. Vlce–Prel!lldent. tary; Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Baptist); Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, VI~PreatdeDt. Dr• .lamell L. Barton. Mrs. WIn. BB.ormdenn…. Mrs. E. C. Cronk (Lutheran); Prof. Har- Dr. Frlmk Muon North. Mr.. Wm. lan P. Beach (Cong'I); Frederick I. Col- Mr. Fennell P. TUrner. M!SB Anna A. Milligan ver (Boy Scouts); Wm. I. Chamberlain Wm. I. ChamberlaIn Mr•• Finley .l. Shepard. Dr. Charle8 R. Watson. Mn. D. L. Pfel8On. (Reformed); Fleming H. Revell (Publisher): Didcinson W. Richards (Lawy:er). BlIND GIrTS TO 14m. E. E. OI.oU, 1:1:1 W. 76$b St., N… York, Treu.
1'10* llIention TBlI MISSIONAIIY Rl!VII!:W of ~"R WORI.» in writing to a<tvertisers MISSIONARY PERSONALS HYMNS Rev. A. L. WARNSHUIS, D. D., National Evangelistic Secretary for China, sailed for for Shanghai on February 10. He has been named as associate secretary, with TODAY Rev. J. H. Oldham, of the newly organized International Missionary Committee. Dr. For Sunday school and church. Warnshuis plans later to return to London, . New hymns that voice the spirit of the headquarters of the new organizatoday, as well as the standard hymns tion. for all time. Sample sent for examination. * '" '"
Fillmore Music DR. JOHN R. Mo'l"t is at Asheville, N. C., resting after the incessant demands upon House '" '" . his strength in connection with various 527 Elm Street fields of Christian effort. Cincinnati, Ohio. R't. R£v. WILLIAM H. OveRS, Protestant $100.00 For Episcopal Bishop of Liberia, sailed for Your Church Africa by way of England on January 15, after spending several months in America in making known religious conditi<;ms of his field.
'" '" '"
REv. JASPER T. MOSES, of the Religious Press Department of the Federal Council of Churches, has gone to Mexico City to become manager of the Union Evangelical Press. He will also serve temporarily as secretary of the Committee on Coopera- tion in Mexico.
'" * * REv. WILLIAM FE'tL£R, General Director of the Russian Missionary Society, and his band of 26 workers are now on their way to Russia to work for the evangeliza- tion of that unhappy people.
'" '" '"
SIR HARRY S'tILEMAN, Rear-Admiral in the British Navy, has been appointed as the new Director of the Barnardo Homes to succeed the late William Baker. The Stileman family has long been identified with religious activities, and one of his brothers was the first Bishop of Persia.
Today's Housewife has helped * '" * churches allover the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- DR. GEORGE H. BICKLEY has been elected nified manner. Far superior a bishop of the Methodist Episcopal to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Church and assigned to the Malaysia field. Not a cent of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church '" .. * R£v. A. E. THOMPSON, for eleven years Aid Department. Superintendent of the Christian and Mis- sionary Alliance work in Palestine, sailed in November for his post in Jerusalem. Mr. Thompson was forced to leave Pales- tine when Turkey entered the war.
* .. …
Rev. HENRY H. RIGGS who had gone to Harput to assist in the work of feeding the Armenians has been ordered out by Mus- tafa Kemal, no reason being given for the Today's Housewife order. … '" '"
A son of DR. ALEXANDER WHY'tll, the 100 Main St. , famons Scotch preacher who died in Edin- btjrgh in Januar)', is the first President of Cooperstown, New York the Popular House in the new Parliament of India, which is soon to give ameasnre of home rule in that country.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers
Sacrament oltbe Lord's
gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- ness through the consciousness of its being served in -. cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the ': dangers that are associated with ,public drinking-cups.
The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the LOld's table. The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sacrament of com- munion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebIation with unal- loyed joy; discarding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?
A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.
Make your communion service all that it ahould be: send for free booklet and· catalogue (with quotations).
NOTE-In many States the law now forbids Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use or the aim!;l]. cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary to await 600 57th Street th18 In your 0 y. The old style is unclf'an and u Many thoroughly Rochester, N. Y. good Christians ned from partaking of communion fa very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern, sanitary corm:nunion CUD. let this be one ot your first forward steps 10 1921.
Please mention THlC MISSIONARY RE;VIEW olt 'tH'It WO:RI.D in writing to advertisers He now lives only in the hearts of those 'who knew him. For his example, his service to his fellow men and the Church, you wish to perpetuate the memory of this man, and pass on the kindly influence of this sturdy Christian character to coming generations.
You grope for a fitting testimonial and you turn to ENDURING BRONZE Portrait Stained Tablets Glass Windows Statu.ary Bronze Memor" in Grani~ Memorial Marble Pu.lpits and and Bronze Altar Railings Let our studios give birth to your ideal Write for Booklet M Eastern Bronze Co., Inc.
Founders of Merit 145 West 45th St., New York IJl ease mention 'fIlE: MISSIONARY REvn:w of Tnr. '·ORLD in writing to advertisllrs
The Missionary Review of the World — February 1921
XLIV NUMBER
FEBRUARY, 1921 THE NEW NEAR EAST GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY , THE TURKISH TREATV AND MISSIONS S. W.',BOGGS POPULAR IDOLATRY IN 'CHINA CHARLES E. SCOTT CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND ROBERT A. JAFFRAY IND IAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS D. J. FLEMING ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST RODNEY W. ROUNDY $2.50 A. YEAR 2S CENTS A. COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AYE., NEW YORK
PERFUMES
,AND .TOIl..E.T REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient :JIFAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Ealitern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Different in character. uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.
Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract . 50c and $1.50 Extract . . . . $2.00 Extrllct. 50c and $1.50 Toilet Water . . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet powder Sachet Powder . $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 25c 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet and Bath Soap 35c Toilet Cream 25c and 50c Disappearing Cream 50c Talcum Powder . . 25c Face Powder (4 shades)75c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality 01 Vantine's Oriental Perlumes and Toilet Requisites.
INCENSE I Should your dealer not yet have them. write us. mentioning his name. and we will see that you are accommodated.
Vantine'a fragrant burning powdtr. in unique packages 75c .• 1.60. $,00. Burner8 'loc up. Sets. (incens'(: and burner) 1.60 up. Sample8 oj Irlcen6e. only, ma1'led prepaid qn requt8t. Addre8S Dept. H.
A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.
NEW YORK Pleue mention TH¥ MISSlONARY Rxvn:w OF THI WORLD in writing to advertieen 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111 III 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 IIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIII ~ New Fabrics for the ~ ~ E Spring and Summer Wardrobe ==_ii i==_ ENGLISH PRINTS offer dots, scrolls, fig- FRENCH SATEEN comes in small geomet- ures and the quaintest of color designs in as rical and novelty printings and chic color- = many as fifty various patterns that are effects that are distinctly of French origin. • delightfully smart. IMPORTED ORGANDIES-Crisp Swiss ENGLISH SATEEN-Plain shades as well as and French Organdies in a host of plain shades figured color designs, make this soft, rich and in the stamped and floral printings now fabric particularly suitable for street or after- so popular in Paris.
noon wear. VOILES-This summery material, in many TROPICAL PRINTS in Batiste weight are new printed, woven and embroidered color- enjoying much popularity as a dainty and effects. makes its sPecial appeal for the dainty practical fabric for the warmer days. frock.
~.7i'-"-lIa~ J:::~f';;~~::~:::"d~';0. = = 5=1 ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N.j,Y' ====_1 …. ,It; r. ==_ ;:i 1111 11111 U111111111111111111 1111111111111111 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 I I You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?
Write for further information to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 1701 Arch Street, Phlladelphia, Pa.
_ O~ _______________________________~D THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN '- PIERSON, EJIk>r.
CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE………… , .•….. CHRISTIAN INFLUENC~ ON ORI~NTALS IN AM~RICA EDITORIAL COMMENT…………………•..•..••………•…….'…….. 89 PRAYER AND THE PRES~NT CRISIS RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION THE NEW NEAR EAST…………………. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL. D. 101 An account of the evatlgelistic meetings in Egypt and Constantinople, with II' statement as to methods for evangelizing Moslems.
THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIOC>JS ……….. S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S. 106 A study of the changes due to the recent war and the treaties adopted by the AJlitd Council, in reference to their relation to missionary work in Asia Minor, Armenia and Syria. With map.
POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA …………………….. CHARLES E. SroTT 116 A picturesque account of a visit to one of the holy mounts of China to which thousands of pilgrims journey each year. Illustrated.
CAMBODIA, A NEGLECTED LAND …………………… ROBERT A. JAFFRAY 123 A description of a little known corner of Indo-China, where there is practically no Protestant missionary work. Illustrated.
INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS .•……•.•.•..••••.. D. ]. FLEMING 127 A study of the present movement for self-government in India, presented by the Secretary of the Village Education Commission, which recently studied the situation in reference to missions.
ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST………….•… RODNEY W. ROUNDY 133 A report of the findings of an interdenominational committee that recently visited the Pacific Coast to investigate the situation in reference to Christian mission,ary work.
THE MISSIONARY MINISTRY OF D. M. STEARNS By STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER 139 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 141 MANY METHODS FRO MMANY MINDS …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 145 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 151 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………… 163 MISSIONARY PERSONALS NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copIes, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary J{eVlew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THF. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
Robert :It. Speer, Prelident Frank It. Brown, Vice.President, Delavan L. Pienon, Secretary, Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. Cooperatown. N. Y. tditorial and Busines. Office, 156 Filth Avenue, 250 • copy $3.50 • year New York City• • Entered u aecond-tla.. matter at the Postoffiee Cooperstown, N~ York, undea tho Act of Much 3, 1879.
Copyrighted, 1921 NOW IS THE TIME!
NEVER since the days of Christ have so many Jews been really ready for Christianity. There are 3,000,000 or mOle Jews in our -country, and only 20% of them are connected with a synagogue, The 1ewish faith – thrives only under oppression. These Jews, enjoying American freedom, and in constant contact with Christians are seeing practical Christianity. Their minds are open to the printed Word.
The late Bishop Burch, who up until his death was Ptesident of this Inter_ denominational Society writes: "In the Hebrew-Christian Publication Society we have an agency which must in- spire confidence and hope. This organization, now in its seventh year, seeks to reach the Jewish people through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception. While the spoken word may arouse antagonism, often because of the spirit in which it may be offered, the printed word begs for silent thought, reason and acceptence. "In the person of Mr. B.A.M. Schapiro, the Managing Director, the Society pos- sesses a man of rare qualities. A Jew by birth, and a Christian by rebirth, he brings to his task a knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions which affords him a wide field of thought. His grasp of the essential doctrines of the Christian faith is comprehensive and convincing. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus (tried in the fires) is indicative of his call to His service. He loves his people and he writes for them with apostolic zeal. Eminent scholars have strongly endorsed his works and not a few have personally commended his method~, during the past quarter of a century. "The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increas- ing'demands made upon the Society by Missionary Boards and individual workers. If the opportunity is embraced and at once, incalculable good must ensue. And I hope that this personal plea for a generous support of this laudable undertaking may find a cordial response on all sides by those to whom God has entrusted His stewardship. "
Will you help? Your Prayers and Financial Aid are needed now.
The Society, in order to give an intelligent idea of its aim and work will send to the readers of the MISSIONARY RlvIEwas long as they last, a set of the following pamphlets FREE. These tracts are classics, and while convincing to the Jew, strengthen and illuminate the Christian.
1. The Aim of the Society with Portrait of Mr. Schapiro. 2. Sacrifices, Their Origin and Significance. 3. Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4. Saul, the Pharisee and Paul the Christian. 5. The Mission of Israel Also a copyof the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book. If 3Yzx6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially. and secure these valuable publications, WITHOUT CHARGE.
The Hebrew-Christian Publication Society, Inc~ DEPT. P. 83 BIBLE HOUSE, NEW YORK CITY OurSupply of literature may not last-write therefore to-day.
Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIPlW 01' THR WORLD In wrttiDC to adT8rtlser.
Students Attending a Christian Conference in
A Disciples' Mission for Japanese in Los Angeles, California CHRISTIAN INFLUNCE ON ORIENTALS IN AMERICA
~THE
EVIEWtfe VOL. FEBRUARY, 1921 NUMBER XIV TWO PRAYER AND THE PRESENT CRISIS D o CHRISTIANS realize the importance of prayer Y Do we know how to pray? When we 'Stop to think of the number of prayers offered every day, by all ages and all conditions of people, in all lands, in all languages, at all kinds of places and at all times of day and night, in 'public' ahd in private, formal and spontaneous, for all sorts of things material and spiritual-when we think of this volume and variety of prayer, it seems as though Christians must have some idea of its value.
But on the other hand, if we think of the hurried and formal way in which so many of us pray-the unintelligent and selfish petitions we offer, the lack of real expectation of an answer and the unreadiness to cooperate in bringing about the fulfilment of our requests-then it 'Seems as though the great mass of prayer is unreal and powerless.
From a human standpoint men believe in prayer. We ask guidance of officials or of strangers on the street, we ask protection from the police, we seek favors from politicians, we inquire for information from libraries and public bureaus, we petition the government ; we look for replies and plan to make use of the answers. But how seldom, comparatively, do our petitions to God make any material difference in our plans or methods of life 1 We know, when we stop to think, that there is tremendous need for all the help that God can give us in answer to prayer. The lack of wisdom in personal, social and political life ; the lack of power to solve problems of home and church and state; our failure to educate .children aright, to evangelize the foreigners in our midst, and to purify social, commercial and political life is proof positive that more than human wisdom and power are needed to achieve success.
We hear about, and at times experience, the practical results 89
of prayer. Sick are healed, daily bread is supplied, life is protected, doors are opened, purse-strings are unloosed, hard hearts are soft- ened, guidance is given, consolation is granted-m_~ny marvels are achieved in answer to prayer. Read the lives of Paul, of Luther, of Wesley, of John G. Paton, of Livingstone, of George Miiller, of D.
L. Moody, and of countless other men and women, and see the won- ders wrought through prayer.
It is fitting that in these days of unrest and uncertainty, w4en many men's hearts are failing them for fear,that we turn our thoughts to Him who alone is steadfast and unchanging. A Call to Prayer has been sent out at the beginning of the New Year by forty Christian laymen. They note the grave dangers that we face in national and international life. There is a prevalence of crime, a lowering of moral standards, a vast amount of physical suffering and an unreality in religious life that is truly appalling. It is time to turn to God for His solution of these difficulties. The Laymen's Call to Prayer is in part as follows: Every thoughtful person faces the New Year with deep concern. The world outlook is deemed gravest by those who best know international conditions. America fronts many-sided problems that will tax our every resource. In the realm of individual life the times are testing our soul-stuff. Human spirits everywhere are ·hungry for comfort and guidance. Do something we must: the hour is too critical for drifting. Only by spiritual forces can our civilization be saved from the unprecedented perils that beset it. The only way out is the way up. Our world will never get right with itself until it gets right with God. Only spiritual remedies can cure the present ills of mankind.
Therefore we call up~n all who believe that the living God hears and answers prayer to offer daily petitions in behalf of our troubled world-with all its international strife and jealousies and self-seeking; with its industrial unrest, its social unrest and its political unrest-that the Lord Almighty may suffuse the hearts of all people everywhere with a consuming desire to seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness. Then all other things needful may be added unto us, as promised by our Lord Jesus Christ. We crave for ourselves and for our time a revival of the sense of the reality of God, and of our dependence upon Him, and of a spirit of loyalty to Him.
By way of the throne of a prayer-answering God, even the least of us may wield a power for patriotism and for universal good will beyond all human calculation.
But there are other thlngs to do be'Sides offering prayer to God; if conditions are to be remedied. Men must be brought into harmony with God's ideals and plans and must be ready to make any sacrifice or render any service that will help to make God's will operative.
There is need for sincere humiliation, confession and reformation. Men did not learn the lessons God would teach through the world war, and now it may be that we must learn them through 'Social and financial troubles. Governments and individuals disregarded the la~s of God while professing to believe in Him. Now radicals are
EDITORIAL COMMENT
blatantly atheistic or agno'Stio. Will a period of open Godlessn~ss teach us what was not learned in the period of disregard f{)r the God we profess to worship ~ There is one lesson that we need to learn-an all inclusive less{)n-namely, willing submission to the control of God. He is not to be trifled with. If men will not have God to reign over them, they must experience the disasters of Satanic control. "No man can serve two masters," but he must 'Serve one master-he is not independent. It is time to pray and to cooperate with God to bring His v, ill to pass in harmony with our petitions.
RECRUITING CHINESE STUDENTS I NTENSIVE campaigns for military recruits were a familiar feature of the war period and even today a steady effort is being made to fill up the ranks of the army and navy with volunteers. The Christian Church is engaged in perpetual spiritual warfare bp.t too little emphasis is placed on recruiting volunteers for the ministry and mission field. In China a "Student Volunteer .Movement for the Ministry" is constantly at work under the direction of Mr. Arthur :&ugh, Executive Secretary and the Rev. Ding Li-Me, traveling secretary. Last May they conducted for one week a successful intensive campaign and succeeded in recruiting scores of new volunteers. From eight points 98 new ministerial recruits were reported and an even more important result was the Church's acceptance of the importance of pressing the claims of the Christian ministry on Chinese students.
In order to present the claims of the ministry widely and effectively, literature was furnished to every pastor in Protestant China and to 1,000 representative missionaries. Friends in many lands joined with the Christians of China in making the week one of intercession for more volunteers. The plan is unanimously approved and recommended as an annual event. Concentration of interest and effort brings commensurate results.
The volunteers are secured most largely through personal interviews of Christian teachers. Some have come through sermons preached by Chinese pastors whose lives and leadership have backed up their appeals. Many students have found helpful the literature published by the Volunteer Movement and other agencies.
"The time has come," says Mr. Rugh," to deal like Christian statesmen with the obstacles which are preventing many students from entering the ministry. The chief difficulty is economic. We know the danger of tempting unworthy men into a highly paid ministry. We also know that the Christian students who are fit for the ministry are willing to make a sacrifice and are not asking for luxury. They are, however, asking for. a chance to be efficient and
to grow and until these conditions are granted, those responsible for the settling of the grade of salaries must bear the responsibility for a depleted and ineffective ministry."
"There is a growing group of Christians in China, who have studied in missi<)ll schools or abroad, who are coming into places of leadership in business and professional life with income commensurate with their leadership. If the Christian laymen of China should agree to live by the same laws of economy which they expect of the pastors and -should spend the balance of their income through the church, the chief obstacle to an adequate ministry would rapidly disappear.
"The week of recruiting should and will be followed by an intensified, all the year round program of education and recruiting. " Most of all the spiritual life of the Church and the students must be intensified to, the point where spiritual realities take precedence over material things. The National Conference of Christian Workers which is to be held next year should undertake to solve the problem of. an adequate financial provision for pastors. It is hoped, too, that the Chinese Student Volunteer Movement will be broadened so as to include women workers and those who enter other fields of Christian service than the preaching. Three college girls signed volunteer cards wishing to go as evangelists to Yunnan. Many men have decided that they wish to help evangelize China but believe that they are called to serve in some other capacity than in the ministry. " 'The outstanding result of the special recruiting week was the demonstration of the fact that the strongest students will give their lives to the ministry in spite of all obstacles if enough prayer and effort are enlisted in the work of recruiting volunteers.
EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN KOREA P OLITICAL changes in mission fields always add to missionary problems, especially when unrest and military rule make life abnormal and curtail civil or religious liberty. This has been evident in Turkey, Persia, Egypt, India, Madagascar and Korea. On the one hand, governments are suspicious of powerful religious movements, even when they are avowedly non-political, as they are considered a cause of disturbance of the existing order among nonprogressive' peoples. Political unrest also tends to divert the attention of many from spiritual to temporal affairs. On the other hand, some of the most fruitful seasons in missionary work are the times of oppression and distress, when men and women realize the need of looking to God for strength and for the things that make life worth living.
In Korea these two forces have been operating against and in favor of ·Christianity. The Japanes(l are suspicious of th(l Christ-
19211 EDITORIAL
ians, and believe them to be anti-Japanese because they are progressive and patriotic. The officials also suspect the missionaries of siding with the Koreans. At a recent meeting of the Federal Council of Evangelical Missions in Seoul on September 30, Director Shibata, of the Japanese Educational Bureau, told the missionaries that the Government is not opposed to Christianity, but insists on loyalty to Japanese authority and ideals. Director Shibata said: "Because you have not sufficiently studied the national characteristics and institutions of the Japanese Empire you not infrequently want to apply Christian characteristics as well as institutions and the manners and customs of your native lands to things in thi3 empire. This often gives rise to misunderstanding and trouble: Especially is it regrettable that you take the respect we pay to a photograph of the Emperor as a form of worship and so oppose it. Such problems were discussed in Japan many years ago and nobody now has the slightest doubt about them. Nevertheless, I have found from your memorandum that you still seem to entertain doubts concerning this question. Remember that you are engaged in your religious and educational work in the domain of the Empire of Japan and study to understand more thoroughly the national characteristics and institutions of the empire.
Common school education should have the same aim in view, no matter whether it be gi,,-en at Government, public, private or religious schools. The policy of the private school and the education given in it should conform to the provisions mentioned in the Educational Ordinance. Its establishment is allowed only on the promise that it will carryon national education. In spite of this, there are often found among those concerned in private schools people taking an attitude indifferent to the fundamental aim of national education, causing much trouble and misunderstanding."
The Director refers to homage paid to the Emperor's picture. Mission schools have no ruling on this point, but the Chri'Stian Koreans themselves object because they look upon it as an act of worship. The Director also objects to religious education in day schools as contrary to Japanese ideas, but he overlooks the fact that Christian education is incomplete without instruction in the Bible.
In spite of the political unrest in Korea, "missionary work has recently taken on a new lease of life," writes Rev. Charles F. BerIlheisel, ofPyeng Yang.
"The trials and tribulations through which the Church has pa'Ssed the last year or two has deepened the spiritual life of the Christians and their conduct in those trials has commended the Gospel to many who before were its bitter enemies .or at least indifferent. A new spirit of evangelism has taken hold of the Church and everywhere last s~mmer preaching bands were organized and went about preaching the Gospel to great crowds of people. Thousands all over the country have thus heard the Gospel message and- responded to it, so that in many places the churches are crowded as never before. It seems that the Spirit of God is moving mightily on the hearts of this people to turn them from their sins to a life of righteousness.
"The gratifying thing about this movement has been the way
the Koreans themselves have initiated the effort and carried it on without the help of the missionaries. The only way in which a people can be evangelized is for the native to feel the burden of responsibility and undertake the task. That is what is happening here and we can only give praise to the Lord for it and pray that the movement may be genuine and that means may be found, for adequately looking after the work and thus conserving the new converts. «< «< * The officers of the churches in Pyengyang sent out three bands of seven iIUen each during August. They traveled about for two weeks each and wherever they went literally thousands of people assembled to hear their message. Among these men were some of the prominent merchants of the city. The workers' were laymen who were willing to lay aside their usual work for a while to give themselves to evangelization. Many hundreds of persons expressed a desire to lead a Christian life during those meetings. The mission college also sent out a company of students with their musical instruments to tour the country in an evangelistic effort. Great crowds met them everYwhere and hundreds of persons professed their faith in Christ. Even the young women of the churches have organized bands and have gone about the country preaching to mixed con- . gregations. This is an entirely new thing for the Orient. In many places the partitions dividing the sexes in the churches have come down. Boys and girls are also studying together in the same school room under acommon teacher. Where this forward movement will stop we cannot yet tell. The missionaries are trying to keep thlngs along proper paths.
I I The police have heard about this evangelistic effort and are using 'every means in their power to block it, going to the extent of arresting evangelists and beating them terribly and trying to make them promise to give up their faith in Christ. Of course this is denied by the higher officials and we missionaries are inclined to believe in the sincerity of the promises of reform made by the new Government-general. The police are, however, a law to themselves and the outrages they are committing make a sorrowful tale and keep the Koreans stirred up against their Japanese overlords. As long as the police continue to oppress the people so long will the country be in a disturbed state."
ANTI-CASTE SENTIMENT IN INDIA H ASTE has long been looked upon as one of the greatest ob- stacles to the progress .of Christianity in India. The Gospel of Christ teaches brotherhood, and that God is no respecte.r of .
persons. Caste divides men into sealed compartments, and forbids one caste to have fellowship with another. The restrictions of caste in India have been almost unbreakable, except as men have renounced them to enter the-Christian Church. Modern education and the intro-
1921j EbITORiAL
.duction of such institutions as railroads have had their influence in India, and today there aTe signs that Hindus themselves are looking at the matter in a different light. .
The Maharajah of Kolapur, India, expressed some revolu- tionary ideas in regard to caste at a meeting of the depressed classes at Nasik on April 16th. At the same time, he took occasion to commend strongly the British Government and Christian mis- sionary work. In the C6urse of his address the Maharajah spoke as follows: "If you people, poor and oppressed: are to rise from your de- pressed condition,. the work of elevation must be undertaken by leaders belonging to you by communal ties. Self-help is the key to success in all struggles. But I cannot adequately impress upon you that the most important condition on which your social uplift de- pends is the stability of British Raj in India. The British nation is the source of those elevating principles of equality, liberty and fraternity, for which you have been carrying on your struggle against your own countrymen. . . .
"The social differences which are based upon the mere accident of birth find no sanction from religion in any other country except ours. The ugly aspect which these social distinctions wear is most plainly reflected in the treatment which has been meted out to you by men of, the higher castes. Is it not a disgraceful thing that you who are our brethren should be regarded as untouchables, and should be treated in a way far less respected than cats, pigs and dogs T The principle of untouchability I venture to think is a recent addition to the religious scriptures which govern the life of the Hindus. For in this very place of pilgrimage where we are assem- bled today the bathing pond of the Ma4ars is situated in the midst of the ponds of the different communities. Of course, it is impossible to observe untouchability in such a situation.
"Notwithstanding this, is it not shameful that in ordinary life we should observe untouchability, and deny you the benefits of full and complete social intercourse' It is only when the higher castes in our Hindu society regent for this social crime that there will grow in them the true spirit of patriotism. It is then only that the educated classes, guided by the £pirit of love for their coun- try, can be expected to render you any pennanent help.
"A few days ago I had occasion to visit St. Columba Scotch Mission in Bombay, and I am an old friend of the American Miss.ion.
Miss Sutherland, Dr. Whail and Dr. Wanless have crossed the seven seas to· give our people life and education from selfless motives, caring for no more than mere necessities of life. To cause us no offense they have even adopted our ways of living, and even our diet. Such strangers who are nurturing our body and our mind . are indeed holy persons. . . . How Ipany institutions like the
foreign missions can we boast of who are helping the cause of the oppressed and the diseased with a selfless motive, working on the principle that to serve mankind is to serve God f .
"When we take into account the leaders of ordinary caste it is but proper that before we own them we should examine their ethics and their courage. We witness in Maharashtra a flood of sympathy proceeding from the educated classes for the depressed classes. But the same sympathizers never fail to make their women folks their excuse for not doing such cementing acts of social intercourse as inter-dining. None, however, can believe that the women of India who practiced sati for the sake of their husbands will ob- struct them in such a harmless a:ct. In fact, to blame the women of India as an obstacle to inter-dining is to do them great injustice. One is therefore thrown upon want of moral courage to practice the principle of secret opposition to the principle itself. . . .
"The other day in the Provincial Conference ·at Sholapur a speaker said that if the high class Hindus desire they can remove untouchability in no time. I should like to raise a query as to why this easy affair which can be done in no time is not done yet. A leader once extended his sympathy for the untouchables by stating that he had once made room in his carriage for the Ganpati of the shoemakers. Why has he not thrown off his caste prejudices publicly so far 1 And when is he prepared to do so T "It augurs well for the future that notwithstanding such leaders Hindu society is gradually losing its faith in untouchability, and my subjects will deserve self-government to the extent to which they show themselves prepared to treat one another with brotherly feeling."
MAKING INVESTMENTS THAT PAY A N INVESTMENT'S value is estimated on the basis of the . intrinsic value of the security, and the amount and the steadi- ness of the returns. Every one wishes to make life count for , as much as possible; every man with money to invest wishes to put it where it will continue to work for him as effectively and as long as possible. How often in these days have men and women 'Seen their ihvestments sink or disappear until they left no trace behind. How many have wished that they had had foresight to invest them in securities that were' truly secure, and that would continue to pay good dividends.
A very impressive list of investments, made by various Chris- tians in the mission fields, has recently been sent out by one of the Mission Boards. These have yielded large returns, and both prin- cipal and interest are still secure. Here are a few of the sample investments. They represent many more that might be listed in home and foreign lands. It is an encouraging report.
EDITORIAL COMMENT
1. In Glasgow a little girl had a great desire to be a missionary, but an accident prevented her from going to the foreign field. An article by the late Dr. A. G. GOQd on West Mrica attracted her attention, and she sent a gift to the Board to open up work among these people. The money wa'S invested in a mission station and called the MacLean Memorial in memory of the donor's brother. Now, after twenty-two years there is a church with a congregation of from eight to nine hundred people, and other preaching points. where some nine hundred hear the Gospel. Fifty-four evangelists and forty-five teachers are supported by the churches; 1200 boys are under instruction in the schools and many are relieved of disease.
2. In 1859, Mrs. David Heron opened a school for girls in Dehra, India. This school holds a unique position in all India today, having sent up the first girl, Indian or European, for university examination. She later became principal of Bethune College, and last year she founded a scholarship in the school in the name of her father. At a great celebration on Victory Day, English officials, the head of the Sikh temple, a Hindu recruiting officer, Mohammedans and Parsees, all spoke word'S of congratulation, while non-Christians exclaimed: "Can it be possible that all these girls are Christians?"
3. John G. Kerr, M. D., in response to the need of the neglected insane of China, .opened in his own home in Canton, China, in 1898, a hospital for the insane. As a result there is now a ho'Spital large enough to accommodate 500 of thes() unfortunates, and a plant worth $100,000. Evangelistic work is a strong factor in the service to these needy people, and not a few have gone out cured in soul as well as mind.
4. John H. Converse of Philadelphia and Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D. D., saw an opportunity in the Philippines for training a native mini'Stry. In 1904 Mr. Converse gave the money for the land, and Dr. Ellinwood invested a memorial gift for a daughter to start a Bible School. Now, sixteen years later, 3000 young men and women have been influenced by the Gospel, and have gone out from Ellinwood School as preachers, Bible women, teachers, farmers, home makers, lawyers, mechanics and business men. It'S alumni are in all parts of the Island'S, in Hawaii and the United States. It has grown from one small school into a church with all a church's activities, a dormitory for students in the government schools in Manila, a high school, a Bible training school for girls and the beginnings of a union Christian College and theological seminary.
5. Horace B. Silliman of Cohoes, New York, dreamed of the pDs'Sibilities of· an industrial school for the young men and boys of the Philippines, and in 1901 he gave an initial gift ·of $20,000 with which to open a school at Dumaguete. The Filipino aversion to manual labor has been overcome, and thirty-four provinces in the Islands were represented by the 733 students enrolled last year. In
the student church are 265 members. On the Island of MindanM a few years ago a missionary found that while no foreigner had been at work there, the whole coa'St had been evangelized by the boys from Silliman returning to their homes in the summer and telling their friends of the new life which had been given them.
6. In 1901 Dr. Mary Fulton invested herself in a school for the medical training of Chi~ese women at Canton, and Hackett Med- ical College for Women was the outcome. E. A. K. Hackett of Fort Wayne, Indiana, gave an initial gift of $4000 for buildings. The in- stitution now raises annually about $12,000 for current work, and the alumnae have put into the bank $20,000 towards a new dormitory.
One hundred physicians have been graduated, all but two being pro- fessing Christian'S.
7. At Miraj, West India, in 1904, John H. Converse gave funds for a new hospital building. The land was a gift of the then prime minister of the State of Miraj. Mr. Converse always maIntained that this gift was his best investment and before he died nearly half a million patients had received treatment. Here the prince and the peasant are treated with the same costly medicines, and are attended with equal .care. .
8. Louis H. Severance of Cleveland, Ohio, gave the first $10,000 f.or the Severance Hospital and College at Seoul, Korea, when Dr.
O. R. Avison was the whole faculty of the college. The original in- vestment was multiplied more than ten times by Mr. Severance be- fore his death, and the whole plant constitutes probably the most ade- quately equipped medical college in the Orient. In the year 1918-19 there were over 43,000 patient'S. Many conversions take place, and a hospital church has been built up. Several other churches have swarmed from it, and from among the patients leaders have been developed for distant sections. A judge from the Korean Law Court was converted while a patient in this hospital, 'Studied for the min- istry and became pastor of the hospital church. .
9. In 1912 the cornerstone wa'S laid for a building for the Boys'
School in Tripoli as a memorial to the late Rev. Henry A. Nelson, D. D., Editor of "The Church at Home and Abroad." One Pres- byterian elder invested $10,000, and others added varying sums. The dividends are to be found in matured lives in many parts of Syria, Egypt and America. One lad who entered the school from a poor village is today one of the most efficient workers in the evangelical community in North Syria.
10. In 1917, through the generous gift of Mrs. Bliss of Prince- ton, N. J., a building was erected for the Boys' School at Petcha- burl, Siam, and named the William Rankin Memorial School, in hon- or of the former treasurer of the Foreign Mission Board. Today, the spirit of the School is so strongly Christian that Buddhist par- ents M.ve often been known to forbid their boys to attend, lest they
EDITORIAL
be won to Christ. Over half the School are members of the Christian Endeavor Society and the boys who go out from the Rankin School to Bangkok Christian College become Christian leaders.
It is true that" a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth." A truly" rich man" is one whose investments of time and money or life, work most advantageously for him and for his fellow men. The man or woman who "lays up treasure" for self, and is not "rich toward God" is indeed to be pitied. When the soul is called to give an account of stewardship, whose shall these things be that have been accumulated for selfish purposes t Only those investments really count that bear interest for time and for eternity.
THE AFTERMATH OF THE TOKYO CONVENTION S INCE the publication of our comment in the December REVIEW on the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo most of the delegates have returned. They are generally enthusiastic in their appreciation of the character and effect of the gathering. Some of the delegates are still on their way around the world, having visited Korea, China, Singapore, India, Egypt and Palestine, holding meetings in the interest of Sunday-school work in thosecoun- . tries.
Since exception has been taken by.delegates and others to some features connected with the Convention, it is but fair to give the testimony of other delegatpR and of the honored secr~tary of the World's Sunday School Association, who were differently impressed. Dr. Frank L. Brown writes to the Bund<ly School Times, where the most severe criticiSlIlls appeared, that there was absolutely no lowering of standards on account of the presence of non-Christians in the Patrons' Association, but that on the contrary the whole Convention program emphasized the "Saviourhood and atoning blood of Jesus Christ," that the foundation of the program was Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer; the Bible, the World's Text Book; and that the climax came with the closing address on "The Ever Present Christ, the Hope of the New World." Dr. Brown says that he was incorrectly quoted in the REVIEW as expressing the bellef that" the day is fast approaching when Christians will clasp hands with Buddhists in a united effort to uplift mankind." What he said, at one of the functions in reply to an address by a Japanese, was that "we are one in the great essentials," meaning, not that we have the "Same essential standards of faith and practice, but that we are one in the same essential needs of our humanity and have the "same great need for God, for Atonement for sin, for moral and religious training and for immortality."
When Baron Sakatani was proposed, at a small informal gathering, for election as an honorary member of the World's SUllday
School A'Ssociation,' it was merely by way of pleasantry, since there is no such class of membership. The reference by Baron Sakatalli to the "Resolutions on International Relations" as "reading like a new Bible" was intended as an extreme compliment to the sentiments of righteousness and brotherhood expressed in those resolutions. They dealt uncompromisingly with the situation both in Korea and in California in their relation to Japan, but they were nevertheless applauded by Japanese and five thousand copies of them were printed and distributed among Japanese leaders.
The Patrons' Association, which was organized among Japanese business men to provide for the building and for other material comfort of the delegates, came as a result ·of a visit of Baron (now Viscount Shibusawa) to America, when he headed a Japanese commercial commissiDn some years ago. These business men formed the Patrons' Association on their own initiative. They had no voice in shaping the program of the Convention and no advance knowledge of what would be said in the addresses delivered.
Many missionaries in Japan give unqualified praise of the Convention and expres"S their belief in the helpful effects. on missionary work in Japan. Dr. J. C. C. Newton, president of the Kwansei Gakuin of Kobe, calls tlie Convention" simply marvelous" and saY'S that nothing has ever produced so deep and wide an impression among the Japanese. Similar testimonies come from the editor of the Japanese Evangelist, from Dr. H. W. Meyers and Dr. Henry L. Dosker of the Southern Presbyterian Church; from Rev. H. V. S. Peeke of the Reformed Church, Dr. George W. Fulton and Dr. J. G. Dunlap of· the Presbyterian Church North, and others. Two Japanese Christians, Dr. Kozaki and Dr. Ukai, members of the World's Sunday School Convention Executive Committee, write that "The total impact of the Convention upon Japan is good and only good. There ·can be no doubt that we are at the beginning of a great forward movement in Sunday-school work in this country."
We believe that serious mistakes were made in connection with the convention, but in the fa.ce of conflicting opinions in regard to the wisdom and the effects of some of the Convention incidents and features referred to, we can only re-state our conviction, to which the officers of the World''S Sunday School Association assent, that among Christians in the home church and in missions throughout the world there is need to stand firm and clear cut in our faith and Christian ideals, and to be fearless and uncompromising in our relations with those who do not recognize the Lordship of Jesus Chri'St over their lives. Christianity is not only unique as a religion but it is the supreme revelation for all mankind j and Jesus Christ is supreme as the only Lord and Saviour. Anything that tends to obscure this is detrimental to the cal.lse of Christian missions.
New Near
BY SHERWOOD EDDY; LL. D., NEW YORK Foreign Department Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.
I T IS a growing conviction with many that we are facing a new day in the Near East, especially in our relation to Moslems. The War marked the end of an epoch. The present is the beginning of a new era. After a hundred years of missionary effort in Turkey before the War, with efficient and costly colleges, with churches, schools, hospitals and Christian evangelism there were practically no open converts from Islam to Christianity, and no Moslem was allowed openly to confess Christ and live as a Christian convert in his own community up tG the outbreak of the War. A few convert·s were killed, a few fled, and some remained in secret. No Moslem in Turkey could openly profess his faith in Christ. .
In Egypt the situation has been little better. The whole C{)untry was Christian before the Mohammedan conquest and the conquerors numbered at the outset only about one-tenth of the population. But by con'stant pressure and intermittent persecution the one-tenth has gradually increased until nine-tenths of the population in Egypt are Mohammedans. The million who profess Christianity are found chiefly in the ancient orthodox or Coptic Church. This sect is the successor {If the Church that once converted Egypt, and its martyrs were many, up to the age of Diocletian from which it dates its present calendar. The American Mission entered Egypt originally to win Moslems. But today all Christian bodies together are only baptizing ten or twenty Moslems a year while it is said that one or two hundred annually revert to Islam.
It is our conviction that the time has come for a great advance. After centuries of seed-sowing, after nineteen Christian centuries of witnessing, after decades of faithful work by Christian colleges, evangelists, hospitals and missions, we believe the hour has come to reap, even as our Lord has said, "Ye sa:y there are yet four months and then come the harvest ¥ But I say lift nn your eyes and look on the fields that are white already. I sent you to reap."
The open door in the Near East is indicated by the meetings recently held in Egypt and Turkey. We landed in Egypt in the midst 'of the unrest and ferment of thought created by the report of· the Milner- Commission which has offered to Egypt practical independence, with certain reservations where Great Britain defends the Canal, the means of communication, etc.
We began the meetings in Cairo in October. It is the largest city in Africa, with a population of nearly a million people, and is
not only the radiating center of influence for the "Dark Continent," but the intellectual capital of the Moslem world. The great el-Azhar University has 10,000 Mohammedan students from almost every Moslem country in the world. Arouud it are the book shops which are sending out the Koran and Moslem literature through the pan-Islamic countries.
During the first three days a Prayer Conference was held for some five hundred Christians and workers gathered from all Egypt, especially from the American United Presbyterian Mission, which has been doing a large part of the Christian work in Egypt for the last sixty years. The tide of blessing steadily rose as the meetings were concentrated upon the theme of personal evangelism and the winning of Moslems for Christ. God gave us all a deeper sense of the opportunity and urgency of winning the Moslem world.
The great Kursaal Theater was secured for the public evangelistic meetings, and as was stated in the January Review, many were turned away for lack of room. Another theater a block away was rented for overflow meetings and each night we spoke first in one theater to the women, then an hour in the big theater to 2,000 men, and then in the American Missi{)n Church to an after meeting of over 500 men each night. We could not account for the marvelous interest apart from the supernatural power of God and definite answer to prayer.
FOUNDATIONS OF NATIONAL LIFE On the opening night the theme was "The Foundations ofNa- tional Life." The four corner-stones upon which the new Egypt must be built if she is to keep her independence, were emphasized, namely, Honesty, Purity, Self-s,acrifice and Righteousness. The audience was with us on the moral issue for Eigypt is honey-combed from top to bottom in its official life with bribery and "bakshish," and it is difficult to see h{)w she can maintain her independence with . such terrible corruptiOl;t.
On the second night we spoke for an hour on "Purity." There was deep conviction, and several hundred men sent in letters or cards, or came in interviews confessing their sins, asking how they could find deliverance. On the third night the .subject was the "Existence and Character of God"; on the fourth night "What is Christianity?", on the fifth night "The. Call to Chri'Stian Disciple- ship"; and the last night, "Decision," or "Whtit then shall I do with Jesus that is called Christ Tn The majority of the audience was made up of Copts, but there were numbers of Moslems present who listened with fOurprising quietness a'S we preached Christ night after night In th~ after meeting scores of qnestions were 'Sent up and answered.
On the closing night a large number of men signed cards, as
'rHE NEW NEAR EAST
inquirers, confessing that they wanted victory over sin, or that they were in doubt and wanted to find God or to find Christ as Saviour. These inquirers are now being followed up by a hundred or more Christians in Cairo who promised to pray and work for Moslems, and the Committee has taken the Printania Theater to continue the meetings. Similar meetings were held in other centers in Egypt, in the Syrian Protestant Gollege at Beirut and among the Moslems and adherents of the ancient Churches in Smyrna. Everywhere we found the same open door. Two weeks were spent in Constantinople, the metropolis of the Near Ea:st, and the bridge between the Orient and the Occident. All nations are met here, and through its surging streets we see Turks, Bedouin Arabs, Kurds, men of the desert, dark skins of Africa, Levantines, Armenians, Greeks and young men of all the nations of Europe.
Upon arrivai we met the leaders of the different faiths and nationalities, members of the Cabinet, the Sheik ul Islam, the former Grand Vizier, the Armenian Patriarch, the head of the Greek Church and of other communities. The Armenian Patriarch invited us to address his people in the Gregorian Church in a service attended by himself, the bishops, clergy and a great congregation from this nation that has ,suffered for a thousand years. The head of the Greek Church invited us to address the priests of the Orthodox Church.
The Sheik ul Islam was also friendly and we were asked to speak in the Imperial Ottoman University to a select audience of professors and students on "The Present World Situation." The Turkish Minister of Education arranged two large meetings in a theater, one for six hundred Turkish women students and the other for twelve hundred men students. We continued meetings in the theater for students, Turkish officers and representative men of the city. I never felt a deeper sense of our common humanity than in the meeting with the Turkish women students. Over a hundred of them were weeping, and the whole audience was wonderfully responsive. Indeed, so long as one avoids controversy and attack upon them and their religion, the Turks are very open minded.
Every night in Pera, on the European side of Constantinople, we held meetings in the New Theater, speaking to a mixed audience of some twelve hundred Turks, Armenians, Greeks, Catholics, Protestants, Europeans and Asiatics. We spoke through two interpreters, one a Turk and the other a Roman Catholic, but both in deep sympathy with the Chr~stian message. During the last two. nights a thousand stayed to an after meeting, while we answered questions concerning their doubts and difficulties in the religious life. Many found Christ during the meetings. Finally the Roman Catholic young men of a certain order asked for a meeting for themselves. Then the Moslem medical college requested another, and on
all sides requests were coming in and doors of opportunity were open- ing.
In Robert College for three days we spoke to the student body of some six hundred men drawn from the whole Turkish Empire and the Balkan 'States, and in the Oonstantinople College for Girls. One entire meeting, nearly two hours, was devoOted to answering ques- tions handed in by the students.
We have no means of telling how many have found Christ dur- ing the meetings. But one thing is evident: the Near East is wide open for a great advance to a friendly approach to Mohammedans. The War marks the end of an old epoch and the beginning of a new era. A new day has dawned. In the Imperial Ottoman University and in the Turkish meetings we found tha~ the large majority of Turkish stndents, by the very process of modern education, have lost their old faith and are almost withont vital religion. Some are atheists, SoOme agnostics, and a large number have fallen help- less victims to sin. A new day of hope has dawned and a new day of reaping has come for the entire Near East.
HOW CAN WE WIN MOSLEMS?
Two methods stand out in clear contrast in the effort to win }[oslems to Christ: the polemic and the irenic; the meth{)d of argu- ment, debate, contrast and comparison on the one hand, and on the other the method of loving approach along lines of least re'Sistance; not to contrast one religion with the other but to bring every man face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own winsome and irresistible appeaL The former method not only seemed nat- ural to us but often seemed to be forced npon U'S by the Moslem him- self. We placed in contrast Christianity against Islam, Christ against Mohammed, the Christian worker against the inquirer, and the whole conversation drifted almost inevitably into one of argu- ment. We thus aroused and called into conflict against us all the man's prejudice, his patrioti'SID, his loyalty, his deepest religious ex- perience and everything that he held dear. It was a tug-of-war. If we won the argument we were almost certain to lose the man.
The other method is one of witnes'S rather than of argument. In- stead of speaking as a Christian to a Mohammedan, instead of plae- ing one religion against another, we appeal to the man '8 heart and conscience. We speak to him as a man in sin, in need of a Saviour from 'Sin, and bring him face to face with Jesus as the Friend of sinners. It is not a new method, for it was the method of our Lord and of the Apostles. They did not win converts by argument but by per~onal testimony. In every argument there are two persons concerned, the worker and the inquirer. One is pitted against the dther. When a man truly witnesses for Christ there are not two but three person'S concerned, the Spirit of God, the witness and the ,inquirer. The whole approach is different.
THE NEW NEAR EAST
In the New Testament there are certain clear spiritual principles to guide us in our approach toO Mohammedans and to everyone else. Four of these principles, are clearly stated by the Apostle Paul in II Corinthians, 4 :2.
(1) The worker's own life must be cleansed. (2) He aims not to destroy error but to state truth; not to drive out darkness, but to let in light. (3) His appeal is not primarily to the intellect or to the emotions, but to the conscience and the will. (4) And he must work "in the sight of God."
Four other general principles in the New Testament guide us in our approach to the Moslem: (1) Seek the most favorable point of contact along the line of least resistance. (2) Our approach must be gradual, advancing one step at a time as the hearer is able to receive the truth, even as our Lord said, "I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now." (3) Bring the inquirer face to face with Jesus Christ and let Him make His own impression. (4) Above all else let God conduct the interview through you and keep the issue always centered upon Christ. Napoleon always chose his own battlefields. Let us do the same. We have but one, and that is Christ. Do not let the inquirer force the issue on lines of speculative theology, intellectual difficulty or debate. Keep returning to the One immovable center.
At the close of the month of meetings through the five principal centers in Egypt, a group of Christian workers met to consider the outlook for a friendly approach to Moslems. ,As the result, the following principles were suggested as the practical consequence of a change .of policy in our relation to the Moslems: "1. The immediate withdrawal of all controversial literature which in the end proves to have a militating effect on the Mohammedans, the literature which is unnecessarily offensive if on the attack, or bad-tempered if on the defensive. The literature thus withdrawn may be given away for informative purposes to Christians and to Moslem inquirers at an advanced stage. If the book is needed for sale or wider distribution it should be re-written. .
2. The only literature for Moslems which should be suffered to remain is literature of a suasive, informatory type.
3. Mohammed must be left severely alone. 4. Modifications in the style of preaching should follow the same lines as the literature. There must be much more conviction concerning the infamy of sin and proportionately less comparison of the respective merits of the religions."
In the light of the meetings held throughout the Near East, of altering political conditions of Turkey and Egypt and throughout the Mohammedan world, we believEp that the time is ripe for a direct friendly and loving approach to Moslems with the Good News of life abundant in Jesus Christ.
Only when the world shows a balance on the side of right- eousness, as against sin and selfishness, will peac€ be as- sured. -John E. Edgerton.
PARTITION
TuluyiD 1!14 1ciS1~~:: ~ K.rdul.. (nl.___u .dJniaUtntiH) ~ ltaliu tUDOImC iaBKSCt ~frt:IdI KMOIUt iafI.tllCf: ••••• lHtelaeStraib KILOMETERS 3QO 190 290 ">0 (See page 108). MAP SHOWING CHANGES IN ASIATIC TURKEY ACCORDING TO THlt RECENT TREATIES
Turkish Treaty and
Changes in the Near East Resulting from the War and Their Influence upon Christian-Missions BY S. W. BOGGS, F. R. G. S., NEW YORK Formerly in Charge of the Geographic Division of Foreign Surveys for the Interchurch World Movement A FTERMATH of the War-The last six years have brought to the Near East not only war. International ambition and the propaganda of contesting powers played incessantly upon the several racial and religious groups of the Turkish Empire, with the result that Moslems, as well as Christians, were found on both sides in the war.
Deportations and massacres extended and intensified suffering beyond all power to imagine or describe. The Armenians were the chief victims, but Greeks and other minorities were subjected to similar if less general ill-treatment. In the six months from April to October, 1915, all highways of Asia Minor were crowded with Armenian exiles, about 1,200,000 starting on their journey to the Syrian desert. It is said that 800,000 perished from the hardships and indignities inflicted on the way and feathered and fouJ'.footed scavengers trailed the driven and perishing hosts. The end of the massacres seems not yet reached, for only recently 10,000 Armen- ians were reported massacred at Hadjin.
The work of Christian missions was necessarily seriously affected by these conflicts, massacres and deportations. Impossible burdens in ministering to the needs of the war-stricken people fell upon missionaries almost everywhere and they have since been, and still are, most useful agents of tl~e relief organizations. German missionaries and missionary 80cieties have now been ex- cluded from the former Turkish Empire and this adds to the al- . ready heavy responsibilities of the British and American mission- aries who remain.
THE TREATY AND POLITICAL CHANGES A great change has taken place in the Near East in things political. The TUJkish treaty was signed in Sevres, .Frances, Au- gust Hi, 1920. At the same time, as many as six other treaties and agreements between the Allied powers and with newly created states were signed.
The principal treaty has not yet ooen ratified either by Turkey or by any of the victorious powers which imposed the terms. Neces- city may possibly dictate its revision in Turkey's favor before it is made effective. The treaty and the important "tripartite agree- 107
ment" have now both been made public. This tripartite agreement opens with the statement that the British, French and Italian Governments are "Desirous of aiding Turkey to develop its economic resources and of preventing the international rivalries which have in the past obstructed that development," and are" Desirous of satisfying the request of the Ottoman Government for necessary aid in the .task .of reorganizing its judicial administration, its finances, and in the economic development of the country."
The censorship is still rigorous. A British officer in Constantinople told a press represent.ative last summer, "we censor everything which we think might have a tendency to stir up unfavorable comment on what we are trying to do Qut here," and the principal powers continue to utilize presls facilities for propaganda purposes.
A cablegram was sent by Major Nico!, of the Near East Relief, from Beirut, June 14, 1920, from which the entire last half was deleted by the French censor. The message as sent reads: Personnel from Marash report Armenians in precarious situation, threatened by Turks preventing opening shops and field work. Periodic disappearances of individuals terrorize population. Near East still feeding five thousand, while business and farming neglected. Near East can continue palliative measures indefinitely, but reconstruction and reha1;>ilitation impossible under present conditions.
The part which wasl not transmitted by cable throws light on the whole Near East situation. It reads: Armenians are being made plaything of secret diplomacy. Only cure popular demand all Allied peoples that criminally irresponsible manipulation cease and security be re-established. Whole Alexandretta-Aintab-Marash section at standstill industrially. Brigands and Turkish Nationalists terrorize roads and villages. Let people know that diplomacy alone is ruining a prosperous land and destroying the Armenian race.
From the standpoint of Christian missions, the more important general provisions of the treaty are those with regard to mandates and religious liberty. Part I of the Turkish treaty (as in the German treaty) embodiesl the Covenant of the League of Nations. The article with respect to mandates reads,. in part, as follows: Article 22. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of" the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty 'If the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant.
The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that
THE TURKISH TREATY AND MISSIONS
this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League . . .
Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognized subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these communities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory.
Other peoples, especially those of Central 'Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic, and the liquor traffic, . . .
In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charg-e.
The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council.
A permanent Commission sha1r be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.
By comparing the third and fourth paragraphs quoted above, it may be noted that the League Covenant does not explicitly "guarantee freedom of consoience and religion" in the mandate territories in the former Turkish Empire, as it does in former German .African territories. In the light of the difficulties heretofore experienced by Protestant missions in some of the territories administered by European powers-as in northern Nigeria (and elsewhere, where Moslems are numerous) under British rule; in .Africa, Madagascar and Indo-China under the French; and in Eritrea (where it now seems that Prote-stant missions may eventually be eliminated) under Italian rule-Christian people will follow with deep interest the administration of mandate territories in the Near East, the spirit in which the mandates are accepted by the mandatories, and the effectiveness with which the Council shall secure the" observance of the mandates."
The mandatories for the several mandate areas in the former Turkish Empire were agreed upon by the Supreme Council in San Remo in the spring of 1920, when the Turkish treaty was drafted. In general, the areas to which mandates have been given are those which are of commercial or strategic importance. "The degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory" was "previously agreed upon" and is stated in the tripartite agreement signed by Great Britain, France and Italy when they signed the Turkish treaty.
With respect to the territory left to Turkey, the treaty says.: Article 136. A commis~ion appointed by the British Empire, France, Italy * * * and Japan respectively, shall * * * prepare, with the assistance of technical experts representing the other capitulatory powers, a scheme
* of judicial reform to replace the present capitulatory system in judicial mat- ters in Turkey * * the Turkish Government * * * hereby agrees to ac- cept the new system. Article 141 Turkey is to assure full and complete protection of life and lib- erty to all inhabitants of Turkey without distinction of birth, nationality, language, race or religion.
Article 142 provides for annulment of forcible conversions to Islam since November, 1914.
NEW TERRITORIAL DIVISIONS The territorial and political provision of the treaty and agree- ments are summarized below. (Quotations not specified are from the treaty.) Turkey is probably to be deprived of an area of about 440,000 square miles and of a popUlation of 12,000,000, leaving to Turkey approximately 175,000 square miles and a population of 8,000,000.
TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The parties agree to the maintenance of Turkish sovereignty over Constantinople, though Turkey may for- feit that right by failing to observe the provisions of the treaty or of supplementary treatie'S' or f conventions. Only a few hun- dred square miles in Europe are left to Turkey, all lying within the" Zone of the Straits."
THE STRAITS. The navigation of the Straits is to be open in future in peace and in war to every vessel of commerce or of war without distinction of flag A Commis- sion of the Straits is established with control over these waters, to which both the Turkish and Greek Governments delegate the necessary powers.
The Chairman of the Commission, sitting in Constantinople, is now a British general, and at present no vessel can dock. get oil, or pass through the Straits, nor can a foreigner secure a hotel room or have his passport viseed without the permission of British officials.
SMYRNA AND ENVIRONS. Turkey transfers to Greece the exer- cise of her rights of sovereignty -over a special area round the city of Smyrna, though "in witness of Turkish sovereignty the Turkish flag is to be flown on one of the forts outside of Smyrna.
After five years the Council of the League of Nations may grant a plebiscite.
Greece receives the Dodecanese islands, except Rhodes, (which goes to Italy).
With the defeat of Venizelos and the return of Oonstantine, however, the tendency on the part of the Allies is to let the Sevres treaty be revised if at all, at the expense of Greece, satisfying the Turkish Nationalists with the return of territory assigned to Greece in Asia Minor, and possibly some of that in Eur{)pe.
It is impossible here. to discuss the economic and imperial ob- jectives of Great Britain, France, Greece and Italy. The interests
of Great Britain and FrallCe conflict as do those of Italy and Greece and to a lesser degree France and Italy. Until the defeat of Veni- zelos, Greece served somewhat as the" economic soldier" of Great Britain. Mr. Frank Simonds remarks "we have seen in recent months the slow but sure division of western Asia between European powers exac;tly as Africa was divided a generation ago."
SOUTHERN ANATOLIA AND HERACLEA. The tripartite agreement between Great Britain, France and Italy provides that "the con- tracting powers undertake to render diplomatic support to each other in maintaining their respective positions in the areas in which their special interests are recognized," and fixes the boundaries of those special interests,.
Italy obtains certain rights to the economic exploitation of southern Anatolia, and of the Hocaclea coal area on the Black Sea.
Italy does not receive a mandate and apparently obtains no direct political control. Italy also receives Rhodes and the little island of Castellorizo.
SYRIA AND CILICIA. By the treaty, Turkey recognizes Syria· provisionally as an independent state, "in accordance with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The mandate for Syria (together with part of Cilicia, or "Lesser Armenia") was given to France. It can not be maintained that in the case of Syria the "wishes of the community" were" a principal consideration in the selection of the mandatory/' for there has been much opposition to French administration and it is reported that the French have lost 32,000 men in Syria and Celicia.
The French have occupied Damascus. Emir Feisal was exiled and an indemnity of ten million francs was imposed on Syria. Pos- sibly the Arabs may assert their strength when they find the time opportnne. The French have also occupied the railroad north of Damascus to Aleppo and beyond. Their hold upon Cilicia- in Adana, Tarsus and Mersine-is precarious. They have met with stiff resistance from the Turkish Nationalists.
PALESTINE. "By the application of the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant, the administration of Palestine is also entrusted to a mandatory . The declaration originally made on November 2, 1917, by the British Government, and adopted by the other Allied Governments, in favor of a national home for the Jewish people in Palestine is reaffirmed and its terms p-ited in the – treaty." Great Bdtain has received the mandate for Palestine.
"Palestine" is the territory west of the Jordan. while territory to the east is within the zone of British influence. Sir Herbert Samuel, on a visit to Es Salt last August, promised the Bedouin chiefs east of the Jordan that "a separate administration would be formed to assist the Bedouins to govern themselves. There would be complete freedom of trade with Palestine." It ip con-
venient to Great Britain to be in Palestine, assuring pro'tection of the Suez Canal on the east as well as the west, and affording a sub- stitute military base for the purpose if the coming adjustrllents in Egypt shall deprive her of that prerogative.
HEDJAZ, ARABIA. Turkey, "recognizes the Hedjaz as a free and independent state." The boundaries are not yet fixed. Hedjaz re- fused to sign the Turkish treaty, as it was unsatisfactory to Arab aspirations. During the war~ British officials actively encouraged Pan-Arab propaganda, and won over the Grand Sherif of Mecca, now King of Hedjaz, to the side of the Entente. The Pan-Arab movement took much firmer hold than was anticipated, and now seriously em- barrasses the French in Syria and the British in Mesopotamia.
In MESOPOTAMIA, where Great Britain receives the mandate, much trouble has been experienced at the hands of the Arabs.
Communications have frequently been broken in numerous places in the last few months, but comparative quiet seems to be approach- ing. Sir Percy Cox, Great Britain's most experienced and astute Arab administrator~ was suddenly dispatched to Mesopotamia late in the summer and Mr. H. St. John Philby, noted Arabian expert, accompanied him. The fertile plains' between the Tigris and Eu- phrates will soon be made to yield great harvests, and oil will go by pipe-line to the Mediterranean. .
KURDISTAN. Turkey accepts in advance a scheme of local autonomy for the predominantly Kurdish areas to be drafted by a commission composed of British, French, and Italian representative'S sitting at Oonstantinople. It will receive com- plete independence later if the Council of the League of Nations so recommends.
ARMENIA. Turkey recognizes Armenia as a' free and inde- pendent state. The President of the United States of America is to fix the western boundaries "in the vilayets of Erzerum, Tre- bizond, Van and Bitlis," and to arbitrate upon Armenia's access to the sea.
Armenia is the only area for whi,ch the Allies have wished the United States to accept the mandate. America could render an unparalleled service to a worthy people by taking this responsibility, and at the same time could set a wholesome exaIllJ>le in the manner of administering a mandate territory.
The four vilayets left, in whole or in part, to Armenia contain no coveted resou,rces. For either of the powers signing the tri- partite agreement to assume the protection of Christian Armenia from the Moslem Turk would inevitably embarrass that power in its rule over Moslems in Africa or Asia.
On November 25th the Council of the League cabled President Wilson asking America to mediate between the Turkish Nationali~ts
THE TURKISH TREATy AND M1SSIONS
and Armenia. The President cabled acceptance, conditional upon receiving necessary information and diplomatic support. Up to January 11th, no reply had been received. President Wilson has transmitted his findings as to boundarirs to the Powers, but they are not yet published, and may never become actual boundaries. Armenia, lacking cohesion, leadership and friends, has succumbed at last to Bolshevism. The awful tragedy goes on, largely because of the paralysis of America and the preoccupation of other Powers.
TURKEY-IN-AsIA. The larger part of Asia Minor remains in Turkish hands. The" Turkish Nationalists" have set up a government at Angora, headed by Mustapha Kemal Pasha, and continue to resist the Allies. They seem to be joining with the Bolsheviki, with whom they have made contact through Armenia and Georgia. It is impossible to foresee what will happen in this important region.
ARABIA. Except for the Hedjaz, Arabia is not within the province of the Turkish treaty. It is difficult to follow the succession of changes in the Arabian peninsula. Very little missionary work has been possible here, the only 'Stations being at Aden (under British rule) and in Muscat, Bahrein and Kuweit on the Persian Gulf.
NEW HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTED Important railroads were laid during the war. The Constan· tinople-Baghdad line' was brought nearer to completion, by Germans and British. Only the section from Nisibin to Tekrit is unfinished. The British also built from the Suez minal through Palestine to assist Allenby's campaign. Today the railroad is complete from Constantinople to Cairo, via Aleppo, Damascus and Haifa, and is all standard gauge except for the old Turkish line between Rayak and Afuleh. This gap is now being standard gauged.
Jerusalem is connected by standard gauge railway now with both Haifa and Jaffa, the new Jaffa-Ludd broad gauge being opened last October. Jerusalem now uses Cairo standard time, which is telegraphed -daily.
A railroad is projected from Angora east and southeast through Yozgad, Sivas, Kharput, Diarbekr and Mardin to the Aleppo-Baghdad main line, and doubtless when this is built and the country is quiet an arm will run up to Erzerum. thus connecting Constantinople, Cairo" Beirut and Baghdad by an all rail route with Tiflis, Batum, Baku, Erivan and Tabriz.
The war brought new importance to the port of Basra, (Busrah) on the Persian Gulf, with its new imposing wharves on which powerful electric cranes load and nnload the cargoes. Metalled roads radiate in many directions. The city has electric cars and the telephone service is now said to be more extensive than that of Bombay. Electric lights have been installed in the towns along the Tigris.
The day is not far off when it will be possible to board a train at a channel port, perhaps in London, and travel by rail continuously through Constantinople and Aleppo~ either to Cairo and Capetown, to Baghdad and India, or to Transcaucasia, Central Asia, China and the Pa..cific ports. The pivotal position of Aleppo is to be especially noted.
Aerial navigation is not to be overlooked. Regular commercial day-and-night aerial service may be expected from London to Constantinople within a year or two. Important links exist already, e. g., London-Paris and Paris-Strasbourg. Other links are promised soon. When the route is complete and well equipped, passengers may 'leave London one evening, travel 2,000 miles by air, and reach Constantinople in time for dinner the next evening.
The important position of the Near East, "crossroads of the world," is being accentuated with the establishment of every new railroad and aerial route that intersects it.
An;rusTMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS Dr. Zwemer writes: "Weare too apt to forget that the Near East has now had its Gethsemane. The war has plowed deep furrows in human hearts and lives. There are millions of orpham; and widows. There is not a home in some parts of Turkey without its vacant place. Islam is defeated on the battJe-field, disillusioned in its outlook, and distracted in its program. People are ripe for the ministry of friendship and the message of hope. The war has shown Moslems that Allah is no longer fighting for Islam as he once did. Their plans of rebellion and revolt, and even t1LOse more subtle endeavors cloaked in a program of nationalism to crush non- Moslems have failed. The Jew has come to his own in Palestine. The Christian in Egypt and Syria dares to hold up his head where formerly he was scorned and despised. Moslems themselves have begun a critical study of Mohammed's life· and teaching. This is evident fvom the new commentary on the Koran published as a serial in the leading magazine of Cairo, Al Manar. The whitewash is coming off. Educated Moslems are reading French and English hooks on the subject "There is new opportunity for the social message of Christ, the uplift of childhood, the emancipation of womanhood, and higher ideals of marriage. In this effort~ the missionary has for his allies all educated Moslems whose standards and ideals are no longer those of the religion of their fathers. Slavery has gone; the veil is going, polygamy and Moslem divorce laws are impossible under new conditions."
"No other part of the world calls for more thorough study of the adjustments that are needed in the years following the war,"
writes Dr. James L. Barton. The adjustments with respect to
1921J fHE TURKISH l'REA'fy AND
missions should be many, but they will be known in detail only after careful study. In general terms, they will surely include the following: 1. There must. soon be a large increase in the number of missionaries. The need is intense in the wake of the war, and Christians must respond in much la.rger numbers.
2. Because of the disruption of former settled life and the destruction of the means of support of many thousands, there must be an inm'eased adaptation to the economic needs of the people, without in the least losing the central spiritual emphasis. of Christian missions.
3. There must be a fresh study of the areas of strategic importance, in the light of developments in communication facilities, of the creation of new states with fresh access of nationalistic spirit~ the administration of mandate territories by European powers, and -the economic exploitation of the natural resources. The present importance of such centers as Aleppo, Damascus, Baghdad, Basra and Haifa must be recognized and mis'Sion work adjusted accordingly.
4 Special adaptations will probably be necessary according to the policies of the several mandatory powers in their respective mandate territories.
Missionaries will have not a little to live down-not of their own past, but of the actions of some of the European powers, e,specially during the last months. At the same time they have much to live up to-the wonderful devotion and heroism of scores of missionaries who have stood their ground at all costs for the sake of the men and women and children for whom they would gladly give their lives.
IMMEDIATE RELIEF FOR ARMENIANS NEEDED The Near East Relief is clothing and housing 7,768 children and feeding 25,872 others in Armenia. These little ones face death from the rigors of a mountain winter unless they have sufficient clothing. These orphaned boys and girls constitute the hope of the future in the Near East. They are the coming generation who will have to create a peaceful civilized, prosperous Armenia if that land is ever to be regenerated at all. The future depends, therefore, upon the aid we give them now. Hundreds of thousands who are living today would be dead had it not been for American reHef. Hundreds of thousands of Armenians are still refugees from their homes in Turkish Armenia, and have neither food nor shelter nor the means of getting either, themselves. What happens to them depends upon the generosity of the American people.
Idolatry In
A visit to the Sacred Mountain of Shantung BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSINANFU, CHINA CHINA is a land of religious pilgrimages. Shantung, the" Sa- cred Proviuce," is especially notable for its Holy Mountain, "Tai Shan," to which have journeyed, for countless ages, more millions probably than to any other shrine. But many other hills are also crowned with shrines which make of them "Holy Mounts. " Many of these mountain"!, are locally famed for some god who sits in his temple upon its height to which great companies journey each spring and fall to trade and worship-mark it, to trade and worship! . To some of these sacred mountains Chinese evangelists and Christian missionaries also journey that they may preach and distribute tracts to the pilgrims.
One of these "Holy Hills," which I visited not long ago, is crowded with many temples. In one of these on the summit sits the heroic image of "Lao Niang Niang," also called " The Venerable Dragon Queen," or the "Goddess Who Protects The Wheat From HaiL" At times the hail de-stroys the wheat and the protectress does not intervene; yet, with the obdurate unreasonableness of superstition, the people again continue to press up to worship here, just as they have done for ages. When conditions are propitious the priests are in high glee, but this year when crops have failed and an awful famine i-s at hand there is great gloom.
At the pilgrimage season all roads are full of pilgrims-old women hobbling on their tiny feet, little boys in gala attire, mothers with babies strapped on their backs, men gossiping and story-telling -all pressing eagerly on to worship. Despite the fact that everybody would naturally wish to travel as light as possible, many a pilgrim carries a. bird cage with a singer inside, to relieve the monotony of the journey. From his point of view this is far more dignified and reasonable than the foreign custom of carrying canes or staves. Pilgrims from afar naturally form themselves into companies, both for protection and to while away the tedium of long, footsore journeys. Many pilgrims come as in a festive pageant, with banners flying and pennants waving. On the former are characters inscribed in praise of the idols, while the latter bear the sign of the Manchu dynasty, the image of the Dragon. In all the companies not one flag of the RepUblic is seen, for idolators are poor patriots. Many of them probably have never heard of the Republic, and when the new magistrate of that district po-sted an edict forbidding such festivals on the ground of the waste of time and money, THE LONG AND WEARYING ASCENT OF PILGRIM CLIMBERS TO THE HOLY MOUNT they paid not the slightest attention to it. Despite the command of the central Government, not a single queue was cut among all the thousands of pilgrim heads.
Some pilgrims come on horse'8, mules or asses, all gaily bedecked; others walk beside animals carrying ·on their backs small wooden replicas of the Temple of "The Old She-Devil" (as she was jocularly called) whose little image of wood is inside. It is considered deferential to bring these diminutive effigies of the "Hail Restrainer" to gaze upon her heroic likeness in the temple on the mount. Twice every month these materialistic and cynically devout fanatic.s in their own houses bring forth these little likenesses of the great goddess and bow down bef{)re them.
Many also bring with them the best miniature models of the local idol maker''8 art, temples, horses and servants, pagodas, memorial arches and triumphal gates. All are cheaply made of paper, gaily bedizened and mounted on corn stalks. Those who do not bring these oblations from their homes buy them at the fair, where there are hundreds of selfish purveyors like those in the temple precinct in Jerusalem, who make the shrine a den of thieves.
The travelers are clad in their best garments, 'Some wearing their padded winter clothes and some the thinner summer garb. SDme carry their food in baskets, some carry it on their shoulders. There are round loaves of bread of various sizes, strung together
and dangling in the dust; and fish, both dried and fresh, their tails flapping against their ,bearers and smelling to heaven. Practically none ·of the pilgrims have bedding, although the temple hill is far from the villages. Idol worship subjects one to many inconveniences, but every pilgrim, with wonderful optimism, expects to "get along somehow." "Hei la na Ii, ,su la na Ii," they say, i. e., "Wherever the night overtakes me there I will 'Sleep. " Each man, apparently almost with~ out exception, has two indispensables-a long-stenimed pipe and a tobacco pouch. The pipe he puffs through a big mouth piece which disfigures the mouth by long use. A Chinese official with whom I THE MANY TEMPLES AND SHRINES AT THE SUMMIT OF THE MOUNT am well acquainted told me these peasants have no conception of the use of a school nor a desire for one. When asked to help, their invariable answer is "no money, " and yet everyone has money for an endless supply of tobacco and wine. Heathenism has not learned to deny itself carnal gratifications for the public good.
As the pilgrims near the mount, prostrations and genuflections become more frequent. Proximity hegets fervor, and the incense paper burned along the road sends up clouds of smoke from the mountain 'Side, to the accompaniment of the dull boom from big fire crackers. The nearer the pilgrims approach the more the frenzy of the worship lays hold on thf'm, until each party, forgetting fatigue.
presses on up the slope with feverish step.
Whoever has not bought his corn-stalk gifts must first provide, himself with an adequate votive offering at the vast market that lies 'Spread at the base of the mount . For the smaller requisites a multitude of sellers crowds every available sitting place all the way up the hill, even crouching in crannies of the rocks.
Many companies bring their own bands, players of snare drums and clanging cymbals, big and little, blaring trumpets and shrilling fifes. The bands play with an abandon that stirs the worshippen;,- tQ frenzy. .
19211 POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA
Each company, having provided its offering for the outer precinct, marches, headed by its band, pushing through the crowd, to the "place of burning," a large level area. The prie,sts a frowsy, ignorant, cunning lot, who are scattered all over the grounds to incite the people to madness, are there to .receive and to fire the corn-stalk, temples, pagodas, deities, servants and horses. Meanwhile cannon crackers are booming, fired in the midst of the crowd. The ·din is fearful. After each party has watched their gifts a'Scend in smoke they hasten to the temple precinct, with banners streaming in the breeze, and the band playing furiously.
tt: In front of the main temple, co~:~ue~~lt °to t;1~g~~ed~umTB~~ea;~~S.ani1 the bands halt while the wor- eSv~fh o~~~~'~ be, may be neglected. Not so the shippers go into the temple, prostrating themselves in the ashes and dust, and knocking their heads three times on the ground before the image. A special furnace had been built in front of the altar and into this great bowl the people cast their incense sticks which they had ~ought by the pack- age. The room was stiflingly hot, the ail' thick and heavy with dust and ashes and incense smoke.
Through the murk, pJ'iestscould be seen 'Stripped to the waLst, re- ceiving money, silver and copper, which they threw upon a great pile in front of the altar. Other priests with an air of indiffer- ence, were beating big drums and bells. All day long by relays, t1wv keep up the hideous din; while the pile of votive money grows steadily higher.
Conditions outside the temple !ll"e aImoRt a'S bad. The wide steps leading up to the temples are crowded so thickly with beg- TYPICAT, ll!,;GGAR ON THE MOUNT gars that persons can with .dif-
MISSIONARY AND EVANGELISTS JOGGING ALONG TOWARD PILGRIMAGE MOUNT All ride, Of' none . . The Chinese aye too democratic for any other arrangement.
ficulty ascend or descend. Ragged, many of them well nigh naked, filthy, repulsive, they insistently, incessantly, clamorously, vociferously ply their vocation. Gashes and !running sores are exhibited, fake wounds made up by the concoction of red or yellowish and other evil looking fluids. Groanings, whines and mumblings of maledictions upon those who refused them gifts, alternate with senseless benedictions upon the droppers of copper.
An old woman beggar, a hag scant of garments above the waist, and with a forty horse power tongue, pours forth a perfect stream of jargon-blessings upon whosoever drops a cash into her greasy bowl or into her greedy fingers.
Each company of worshippers, after having completed its first genuflections, pushes down through the beggars and starts on the· rounds of the other temples then~ to burn incense and kow-tow in . each. Idols are never solitary. Each of the associated temples had its quota and all must be placated. To the right of the main temple is that of the "Thousand Handed Goddess," each of the forest of hands being suppO'sed to dispense a blessing~always for a monetary consideration. In another temple is the" Buddha of the White Man, "
long expected to become incarnate as a great and powerful ruler.
Other deities include the Old Mother of the Tai Mountain, the "D'Og Idol, " who cures consumption and deities who protect horses, oxen and donkeys. .
To the extreme right is the "Women's Temple," inside of which are three goddesses, special patronesses of the gentler sex. These three goddesses are the "Restricter of Small-pox," the "Giver of
POPULAR IDOLATRY IN CHINA
Male Children," and "The Bearer of Riches." At the extreme left is a temple in ruins, where the priests have, for the festival season, laid loose bricks of the debris together for an altar, and in the ashes and dust, before chunks of mud that once constituted the idol, women worship and offer sacrifices to the "Seng Tsi Kwan Yin" (The God Who Presents Boys). Could anything more pitifully suggest the helplessness and hopelessness of the heathen religion T Behind the main temple is one consecrated to the" Ti San Lao Mu" (The venerable Mother of the Li Mountain), the goddess who presides over the hill where the Emperor Suin (mce labored as a farmer. None of the pilgrims to this temple or even the priests seem to know what they worship here. "They worship they know not what," but upon every altar, from out of the rag wicks of oil lamps, arises the smoke of useless sacrifice.
Everywhere, within the temple precinct, lying helplessly in fheir filth and misery, covered with the dust of the moving multitude, are the beggars who are truly sick, helpless, and sore-filled-with none to pity. Their naked bodies and vermin covered rags spread out in the sun present pictures of wretche~ness. Everywhere are traffickers of written prayers, crying their wares. Some of these prayers are printed on paper representing silver, or gold; others with the characters "ping an" (peace!) printed on them have the picture of the idol who superintends this "peace."
On the terrace in front of the main temple is a great pit, as of hell, around which gather rival bands playing wildly. Here the worshippers, after going the rounds of all the temples, and laden with additional offerings of paper money, written _prayers, incense PEOPLE CROWDING UP ST~j>s OF MAIN TEMPLE TO WORSHIP
sticks and cornstalk notables, push ruthlessly through the crowd of beggars; and cast their offering by armfuls into the pit. The smoke ascends to heaven, but there is no recognition of the one true and living God, the Giver ·of every good and perfect gift. By the time the worshippers haye gone the rounds of all the temples and have reached this point, they have worked themselves up into a religious ecstacy. The pit, the climax of the festival '8 orgy, is the center of a frenzy of excitement and pandemonium reigns.
In the midst of this orgy one can more clearly understand why God abominated the worship. of the deities of ancient Oanaan. Were the scene not so terrible the stolid, phlegmatic Ohinese, so wrought into a frenzy, would present an interesting psychological study. Out in the Ohinese villages one can see many an individual crazed with uncontrolled angel'; but here is a great company gone mad in a religious fervor. Parts of Paradise Lost, Dante's Inferno and the passages in Revelation concerning the pit and the dragon take on new and terrible meaning, 3JS we see here demon worship in all its gruesome hideousness.
Oontrast with such scenes the. gatherings of Ohinese Christian workers, who worship the Father in spirit and in truth, in such meetings as those connected with the" China for Ohrist Movement," and we understand more fully the reason for the missionary work in China. Here among the pilgrims Ohinese Ohristian workers distribute tracts and in other ways sow the seed· of truth that may yet bear a wonderful harvest. Ohina is worth saving, but she cannot be saved by such senseless and demoniacal worship. Christ is the only hope of China.
A CHINESE ON NICODEMUS' PROBLEM "If we had au ambition to become citizens of the sun and were suddenly transferred there in our present state we would not find ourselves adapted to its conditions. We would need a different body than that which we now have. We are seeking to be citizens of the Kingdom of God. Jesus said ye must be born again because such a transformation is necessary to adapt Us for that new country. Suppose a fish wanted to live on dry land and succeeded in getting there. Would he not be very wretched ~ If we got into heaven in our present condition we would be just as much out of our element as the fish is when he is on dry land and we would be just as uncomfortable. Only when we have been cleansed by the Holy Spirit and transformed by the power of the gospel will we be suited to become citizens of the Kingdom. Therefore 'Ye must be born again.' "
COURT YARD OF THE PALACE AT PNOM-PENH, CAPITAL OF
Cambodia-A Neglected Land One of the last lands of the earth to be entered by Protestant m2S- swnartes BY REV. ROBERT A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA C AMBODIA is one of the five states of Indo-China, the other four being Tonkin, Annam, Cochin-China and the Laos, states of Siam." Pnom-Ppnh, the capital of Cambodia, lies 130 miles north of Saigon, and is a beautiful, modern looking city of 50,000 people. Here reside the French officials and business men, and the world-renowned, all alive Cantonese merchants, so that the streets of the city are thronged with busy men and women of many nationalities. The Roman Church is at work, but there is not yet one representative of the Gospel of evangelical Christianity to be seen in Cambodia.
Cambodia is situated on the eastern coast of the Gulf of Siam, between Siam on the northwest, and Cochin-China and Annam on the south and southeast. The area of the Kingdom is 67,741 'Square miles, and its population is 1,640,000. It is over nineteen hundred years since Christ died and rose again and commanded His fol- • The Christian and Missionary Alliance is the only Protestant Missionary Society working In Tonkin, Annam and Cochin-China. They have opened one main station in each of these !tates. There are nine Alliance mis.sionaries dn the field and four on fur1ough. The Swiss Brethren haTe had a !tation in Laos for some yean. Rev. John D. Olsen of Saigon and the writer made a trip to the Capitol of Cambodia in February, 1920, to prospect for missionary work. R. A. J. 123
lowers to. "preach the Gospel to every creature," and yet this race of His creatures have never had a real opportunity to know His message of salvation. The Roman Catholic Church has attempted a little work in Cambodia, but the light it has brought is dim and uncertain. The Gospel of Luke has been translated into Cambodian, but apart from this, we know of little that has been done to lead these people out of their darkness, ·superstition and sin to the only Redeemer of the world.
Although Cambodia, politically, is a part of French Indo-China, yet a.s a race, the Cambodian is of a very different type from the SOME OF THE HOUSES IN WHICH CAMBODIANS LIVE Annamese. They much resemble the people of India, and are of better physique than either the Annamese or the Chinese, being tall and robust. They are also of a darker complexion than the Annamese-copper-colored rather than yellow.
The religion of the Cambodian is a development of Buddhism from India, but with ancestral worship taking a very prominent place. We saw a large llumbm of young men in Pnom-Penh wearing a broad yellow sash and we were told that it indicated that they were in training for priesthood. Atlea'St one son in each family must take a course which prepares him to be the priest of the family. At the close of a very brief statement about the religion of the peopIe of Cambodia in a popular encyclopaedia, we read: "Christianity has made very little progress." By" Christianity" is meant the Roman Catholic Church, for there has been no attempt whatsoever on the
CAM1l0DtA-A NECLECTED J..AND
part of the Protestant Church to open mission work in Cambodia. The Church of Rome frankly acknowledges that they have made but little progress among the Cambodians. Whenever Christ is faithfully presented to these men and women they will, we believe, respond to His matchless grace and love, and will acce:et Him as their personal Saviour. We do not promise an easy field but to him who does not count his life dear unto himself, to him who is willing to work faithfully and "endure hardness" for the Master's sake, to him who is ready to preach thf! Gospel to these people, to him, God will give fruit in his ministry.
A RACING BOAT OF THE' CAMBODIANS A line drawn parallel with the equator at about 12 degrees north would pass through the center of Cambodia so that the climate of Cambodia is tropical, being characterized by both heat and humidity. The heat is said to be more severe than that of Cochin-China b€cause of the lack of sea breeze. As a natural result the people are inclined to be indolent. On account of this easy-going, ambitionless tendency of both the Annamese and the Cambodian, their Chinese neighbor has come in to possess and cultivate the land. Many Chinese merchants make their fortunes here and fully one-third of the 80,000 Chinese residents in Cambodia are agriculturists. The soil is very fertile,·· and large tracts of good land are available for plantations of rice, coffee, tea, rubber, cotton, etc., the main products of the country. Four-fifths of the population of Cambodia live in the fruitful valley of the Mekong which is considered one of the world's most beautiful rivers and is one of the largest in Asia. It has its
U6 THE: M1SSlONARY RE:VIEW Of THE WORLD [Febl1olary
source in the mountains of Tibet, crosses the province of Yunnan, China, flows down the borders of Tonkin and Laos for a distance of 560 miles, and then through Cambodia. It is navigable for 372 miles from its mouth, and for 161 mile-s, to Pnom-Penh, it may be trav- ersed by large ocean liners.
Cambodia is very rich in ancient monuments and temples.
At Angkor may be found interesting ruins of Buddhist and Brahman temples, possibly dating back to the beginning of the Christian era.
The architecture is Indian and considerable interest has been mani- fested in these ruins by archaeol- ogists and tourists from all parts of the world.
Chinese history of the twelfth century B. C. refers to an inde- pendent Kingdom called "Fou- nan, " which occupied the tel'ri- tory now called Oambodia, but the Kingdom seems to have been founded by colonists from India, during the early part of the Christian era, and flourished un- til the seventeenth century.. Then it lost some of its territory to both Siam and Annam, and its glory from that time has declined.
In 1864 Cambodia came under French protection. At present, while nominally ruled by its own king, the country is really under A CAMBODIAN PERFORMING HIS the Ii'rench Resident-General, DEVOTIONS who directs the king's political actions. At the head of each province is a French Resident, under whom is a native gov- ernor. The teaching in the schools is still largely in charge of native Buddhist monks, but the French are gradually intro- ducing Western methods and have established a large educational institution at the Capital, with about a thousand students.
Protestant missionary work in Cambodia is not without difficulty.
Real missionary work is not a pleasure excursion, yet through God, in the name of Jesus, by prayer, we may expect victory. What is needed on the part of Christians is real agonizing prevailing prayer.
Someone has said that the Church today knows more about organiz- ing than it does about agonizingJ but as God's people determine in their hearts to complete the unfinished task of evangelizing the world, God will go before and open the way, leading us on to victory by His Il'ra.ciouil nrovidenooil.
Nationalism and
REV. D. J. FLEMING, PH. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Village Education in India F OUR things stand out as contributing to the development of a national spirit in India. For ninety years the English lan- guage has b€en the medium of all higher education. As Indians of one generation after another were introduced to English history and literature, they could not help but see that the Britisher believes in political rights and admires anyone who will fight for them. One cannot teach Green's "History of England" for thirty years in India without awakening thoughts of nationalism.
A second outstanding stimulus to Indian nationalism was the Russo-Japanese war. This stirred India profoundly, and a new hope wa'S born that at last the tide had turned, showing that the East would not forever be subject to the West. The resulting unrest led to the Morley Reforms in 1907, which gave greatly increased representation on the Provincial Legislative Councils. But the increased opportunity for talk and criticism without responsibility for action led to still' further. discontent.
A third great stimulus arose from the recent war to which India 'Sent a million and a half men-more than Australia and Canada combined. The self-consciousness acquired through these representatives abroad, the confidence gained from the valiant and effective part they were able to play, the effect ootli on India and on the conservative element in Britain of the general advocacy of selfdetermination could not help but awaken national feeling. This led to the "Government of India Act" of 1919-a very great step toward responsible self-government.
India's national consciousnes'S has been greatly stimulated by a fourth factor-the lamentable Amritsar affair of ,April, 1919. The mas'Sacre of Jalleanwalla Bagh, the crawling order, the bombing of civilians from aeroplanes, the public Whipping of arbitrarily selected students-all these have sunk into the consciousness of India like a festering 'Sore.. Amritsar is a by-word in every home, and the development of cordial relations between rulers and ruled has been put back a generation. Thus has nationalism become the one engrossing theme in articulate India. All other things are colored by this outstanding movement. How d()es this dominant interest affect the cause of missions 7 One re'Sult of the growing national spirit is a revival of Hinduism. In several areas there has been a distinct wave of increase in temple building. In many places there are those who are turn- 127
ing with new zeal to their ancestral faith. Consciously or uncon- 'Sciously such people feel that sooner or later there must 00 a trial of strength between the British and the Indian, and that the result of this test will depend upon sometning deeper than politics. To regenerate the soul of India is, as they realize, an immense task; but they feel that this is absolutely necessary as one line of preparation for the struggle that lies ahead. Just as it vexes them to have a foreign political force above them, so this, section of the people chafe at the materialism and infidelity that have invaded the old systems in connection with increased contact with the West. This revival of Hi:qduism naturally tends to make the missionary mes'Sage less accpptable.
Other elements in India's heritage are also brought out for emphasis. There is a distinct revival of Indian art in Bengal under the leadership of the Indian Society of Oriental Art. An annual exhibition is held and a whole school of Indian artists find encouragement in the reception given their work. There is, moreover, considerable talk about an all-India language, and more than one vernacular has its champion who would like to displace English with a favorite Indian tongue. Compared with twenty years ago there is more attention given on the part of the educated community to Indian dress and Indian names. All these are tendencies with which missionaries should sympathize, but they impose ·upon the Christian nationalist the necessity of evaluating these various element'S from India's ancient heritage, and of discouraging all that are inconsistent with the spirit of Christ.
In many cases, of course, it is not practicable to give up institutions that have. been taken on from the West. A Chri'Stian nationalist would not want ·to do away with the institution of the Church, but he does want it to be open to Indian currents of thought and life. An informal conference of leading Indian Christians at Allahabad in April, 1919, deelared that "the Church must be given an opportunity to develop itself on its own lines, keeping in contact with the national currents. This can only be accomplished by allowing the Indian Church itself to lay down the policy and be responsible for it'S actual carrying out, European man-power wherever needed being subordinated to the. Indian organization that may be evolved for this purpose." There is a widespread feeling amqngst the Christian educated leaders that the direction of mission work by foreigners makes their Church western, and not indigenous. More Indian representation in the councils of the mis'Sion must in some way be given in order to meet this sincere desire that the resulting Church may be really open to .currents of Indian thought.
The same fear of an isolated Christian community comes out in discussions as to whether there 'Should be Christian universities. A Hindu University has recently been established at Benares, and
INDIAN NATIONALISM AND MISSIONS
efforts are far along for the creation of a Mohammedan University.
With the changes that are in {he air as a result .of the report of the Calcutta University Commission, the question is raised as to whether there should not be a Christian University in each of certain areas.
Many thoughtful Christian leaders hold that such a step would keep thG Christian community still further from the great national forces, and that it would be a great mistake to train our future intellectual leaders in isolation from their fellows of another faith. They say that, at this 'Stage, tolerance, sympathetic understanding and commingling are necessary, and not a separate Christian University. The same arguments would weigh against any sectarian university, Hindu or Mohammedan. But Christian universities would almost inevitably be subject to the additional danger of depending heavily on western money, and hence of being under foreign boards of control. Almost certainly they would fail to represent Indian culture, would tend to afford privileges to Christian studeniJ; so as to make of them a special class, and thus encourage the separatist tendencies already too much in evidence in the Christian community. Indian nationalism thus profoundly affects the attitude of. certain Christian leaders to church and institutional development.
Missionaries must take the dominant national spirit into consideration in the selection of materials to be used in elementary and secondary education. They must draw more upon Indian folk-lore, literature, customs and art; for the result of their work must be something that is not only Chri'Stian, but Indian. For musical accompaniment Indian instruments may displace the harmonium. Indian games may be much more used. In much of the folk-lore there are elements that would have to be purged, but we must be ready to encourage that selection from non-Christian sources that .enabled our own Christianity to become naturalized.
It is the pervasive spirit of nationalism that leads many Christians to react against foreign methods within the Church. There are· those who feel that the Church is over organized, that meticulous organization is of the vVest, and that India cannot render its greatest service by this device. They point out that Indian religions have lpaintained thf'msplves through the centuries with relatively little organization, and some aTe inclined to feel restless under a succession of campaigns and movements transplanted from another continent.
They are inclined to say that the soul of India is not to be won by these hustling western methods. Just what indigenous methods will be urged or adopted cannot at this stage be predicted. The reaction against being overwhelmed with foreign methods is as yet stronger than the constructive national spirit. We may be thankful, however, that there are leaders in the Church that recog-
nize the problem, for the Church cannot he rooted in the soil until Indians long for it also.
The national spirit reveals itself in a marked restlessness under alien authority. When in the pDlitical realm attention is concentrated on securing mDre self-government, it is almost inevitable that foreign authority in church and missiDn matters should lead to sensitive relationships. The cDnference at Allahabad, referred tD above, resolved that "as SDon a'S the national consciousness in a Christian Church or community has reached the stage when its natural leaders feel themselves hampered and thwa.rted in their witness Dr service by the presence of the foreign missionary and .of the system for which he stand'S, that Church or community has reached the limit of healthy development under the existing conditions. We believe that in some if not many parts .of India the Church has rea.ched this stage and that no new or vigorous growth i'S possible without radical changes in its relation to the foreign missionary societie'S." In the political realm power and authority are devolving to the people. There is a widespread movement .on the part of missions, also, to turn over more and more responsibility to the Indian Church. But as one travels about India it is evident that there is impatience at the slow rate at which this devolution is taking place. Capable, educated Christian Indians believe that they cDuldmanage a great deal more than that with which they are at present entrusted.
Christian nationalists would find it much easier to escape foreign authority and proceed in the attempt to develop the Church under Indian leadership, were it not for the poverty of their people. At every point they find themselves financially dependent. Furthermore the schools, hospitals, cDlleges-all the larger instruments .of service-are in the hands of foreign societies. More and more it is evident, however, that Christian men of ability will not bow down in the slightest homage to the old axiom "foreign money, foreign control." They hold this to be a discredited principle, and one which cannot be urged on merely theoretical grounds in India today.
In more than one Province the educated members of the Christi:>n community are chafing under the foreign control of the great mass movements toward Christianity. Here are bodies of men from abroad who, as missions, have been deciding the methods and the conditions upon which great numbers are introduced into the Indian Church. In most cases after they are once in the Church, Indian!,; have a voice as to their development, but many in the educated Christiancommunity feel keenly that they ought not to be .overwhelmed with these masses without having an authoritative voice in the councils which direct the inducements held out to these people, and the methods of evangelization. As one leader said: "It is like a foreigner deciding who shall come into my drawing room and associate
with my children, without giving me any voice in the 'selection or invitation." .Selfish motives may be back of some of the criticism of mission control of mass movement conversion, but with growing selfconsciousness and self-resp€ct the Christian community has a legitimate grievance here.
Indian nationalism brings up acutely the difficult problem as to whether missionaries should criticize the government. It is natural for those who believe that their country is being wronged to feel that those who pretend to love them should also denounce the wrongs. During the past year Iridian periodicals contained frequent discussions as to whether missionaries should or should not have raised their voice against the Government's drastic action at Arnritsar. Opinion was divided, but the whole :situation showed that there is need for missioraries to do some clear thinking. Doubtless no general principle can be enunciated. In India, some of the missionaries are citizens of the governing nation; others are there by the permission and courtesy of that nation. Obviously, the privilege and responsibility for criticism in these two cases will be different. Some balance must be found between an exclusive emphasis on underlying Christian principles without reference to time and place, and action on the conviction that one's Go:spel is for society as well as the individual, and that one's miSSIOn is to make Christ's spirit dominant in every 'aspect of man's associated life.
The reforms actually sanctioned by Parliament in the Government of India Act of 1919, as a concession to India':s developing national consciousness, contains features that will affect missions. By this Act certain "transferred subjects" in each of the ten provincial areas will be placed under the complete control of the Provincial Legislative Council of that area. Th~se transferred subjects are to be administered by Indians appointed by the various Governors. Each Indian minister must justify his budget requests before his Oouncil made up.of representatives of a very much increased electorate. In this way the common people can as never before make known their views and actually control governmental action in certain realms. The transferred subjects include district boards, municipalities, hospitals, dispensaries, primary and secondary education, the development of industries, roads, agriculture, agricultural research, agricultural education, protection against agricultural pests. and animal and plant diseases, fisherie:s, cooperative societies, and the production and sale of intoxicating liquor. It will be noticed that this list includes those things whir.h touch most closely missionary worki. e. education, medical administration, sanitation, agriculture and local government. The work of missions will be most directly influenced in the sphere of €ducation. While it i:s quite possible that anti-Christian feeling in some l.ocal areas may work hardship on mls:sicins we believe that in general the contributions made by
missions to the education of India is too much appreciated for wide- well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause. will no doubt be urged, and in many cases justly. On the merits of the question, wherever grants are taken, missionary societies may well anticipate legislation by voluntarily adopting a conscience clause.
The Reforms have brought a very difficult problem to the Indian Christians. With a greatly increased voting coustituency the Gov- ernment has introduced for certain communities the principle of separate electorates. In order to safeguard the interests of these limited communities the Government assigns a certain number of seats to them, and lets them have the exclusive vote for these mem- bers. The great problem is as to whether Indian Christians should seek this privilege or not. Shall they follow a plan that will still more segregate them from their fellow countrymen, which seems like a selfi'Sh expedient, and which (as already in the Madras Presi- deIlCy>ll) may accentuate the divisions within Christianity in India; or shall they merge their interest'S absolutely with their country- men, seek every opportunity to serve without the assurance of re- ward, and assert that the acceptance of Jesus Christ does not com- pel a man to cut himself off 'Still further from those who are bound to him by blood and friendship 1 Some would much prefer a plU'U by which "reserved seats" would be assigned to the ChristiU'U community. This would guarantee a certain number of seats to Christians, but would allow all the electorate to vote for the Christian members, and would allow the Christians to vote for all the others. This would do away with unhealthy is.olation, and would develop a broader political experience through contact with the great currents of general party thought. This question vitally affects tne tendency for the Christian community to settle down into what is nothing more thm, anotl:ipr Indian caste, with political and social ties rather than a living religiom; ba:,;is. In many ways it would be best for t.he Christian community j 0 bp fluid, with its members able to move back and forth with refer"lIce tu other communities so that their manifest bond of UnIl~' would h.· a viialloyalty to Jesus Christ and to His message and program for the world.
Considerations such as we l,an' bf'pn mlntioning should affect the recruiting by the homp lwal'd8. H will make for better relationship'S if young men and wumf'n who go out as missionaries to India understand the tendencie8 rl'8uli ing from tbe national movement, and are prepared to adjust th"lTIselv('s to the situation thus arising. The fact of Indian nationalism should affect not only the kind of person sent out but the numbp!" as well and the larger pro- . portion of mone yused for so-called "native work" * In the Madras Presidency there is a R(JIT,ar. Catholic canclidatt' in e:l~'h of the fh·" t"J<"ctoral divisions. There is every probability that four out of the five cOllncibrshipt': open to Indt…." ,hriatiane will be filled by them. While there may be no theoretical objf'xtion to tne political tnt :1 "stll of Proteetant! being in the care of Roman Catholics, the actual .ensiol b~tween the tW1 communities, alot'lg with the degree of education. progres! and ambition on the ",.:.1rt 01 the rrote~trlnt~ 'm~~ tll! practical ~ltuation full of po~~fbiHt'es of llitt~",!I,
A JAPANESE KINDERGARTEN OF THE DISCIPLES' MISSION, LOS
The Orientals on the Pacific Coast REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the H ome Missions Council D DRING the last quarter of 1920 important interdenomina- tional conferences of missionary workers among Orientals on the Pacific Coast, with their several board secretaries, were held in Los Angeles and San Francisco. · In these two cities about forty missions, large and small, were visited, as was also Christian work in Japanese farm camps near Los Angeles, and Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Careful thought was also given to mission points in Seattle and all the coast towns. Thus the various types of living conditions and kinds of Christian work were well covered. In Christian mission work for Orientals there are included: Denominations at work-14 Missions for Chinese in northern California-43. Missions for Chinese in southern California-lO.
• These conterencea convened under the auspices of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women f or Home Missions, in cooperation with the Oriental Miss.ions Council. Twent,. Boards and undenominational oTganu:ationa. tnc~uding the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. were represented in the ,athertn,. .
133
Missions for Japanese in northern California–40. Missions for Japanese in southern Cali fornia-32. Korean missions in the whole state of California-IS.
Ohristian work among Orientals in America has been a pronounced success. Five per cent of the Japanese in this country are Christians, in contrast to one-half of one per cent of the population of Japan. The Ohristian success here has resulted in sending to Japan some seventy-five preachers who were converted and trained in America. Similar results are shown in the Ohristian Chinese leaders returned to China. M.oreover, a compelling initiative has developed particularly among the Japanese Christians. Eighty-five percent of the Japanese Missions are reported as 'Self-supporting. This independence is one of the chief elements in the springing up of a number of missions, not really needed especially among the Japanese of Los Angeles.
The problem of the work is one of adjustment. Naturally, work in the two great centers of Los Angeles and San FranciscQ has been over emphasized. Unfortunately the better days of comity had not arrived at the time of the San Francisco fire, and each Board did its bit in reconstruction for the needy Chinese. Once there were thirty thousand Chine'Se in San Francisco. Now there are seven or eight thousand and yet sixty-five per cent of the money appropriated for Chinese work in California is spent in the San Francisco Bay region, where live only one-fourth of the Chinese of the state.
A new strategy is demanded of the Baptist, Congregationalist Methodist and Pre'Sbyterian forces, whose "fine property and large constituencies have been effective agencies in the civilization of the Oantonese Chinese;" A new strategy is forthcoming. Fortunately the Oriental Missions Council ha'S the spirit and method of meaningful adjustment. This Council functions through the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions in its relation to the several Boards.
The autumn conferences took definite action looking toward the systematizing of all school work for Chinese in San Francisco. Adjusted curricula under an educational direction does not mean lessening religious values, but means all pupils of certain grades in one building, other pupils of other grades in another building, thus U'Sing all present school buildings under a far more efficient system than at present. Such a coordinated Protestant work will have a compelling force among the Chinese destined to be influenced by the well planned and adequately housed Roman Oatholic school work. It will be remembered that the Chinese cnildren can not attend the public. schools of San Francisco.
The autumn conferences also unanimously advised consolidation of mission interests with better equipment and leadership, so as to utilize fewer and more adeauate buildinC"s than at nresent. both for
THE ORIENTALS ON THE PACIFIC COAST
Chinese and Japanese work in the Plaza section of Los Angeles. In the former, the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Protestant and Free Methodist groups would be affected; in the latter they recommended a union of the already united Presbyterian and Congregational Japanese churches with the Reformed Church in the U. S. The finely equipped and strategically planned Japanese Institute of the Disciples Church has a large work in its present location in a section of the city by itself, as have also the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal churches in another part of the city. Baptist statesmanship was particularly noted in the service to a Japanese farm camp at Moneta and to Japanese fishermen at San Pedro. Some of the best mission work is to be found among the rural Orientals where community churches with evangelistic emphasis and institutional features are maintained. These features include play'. grounds, r~ading rooms, forums, sewing classes, English and Americanization cl31sses, and Am.erican workers ministering in the homes.
This rural work, late in beginning, must be extended to communitie3 of Japanese living in the small towns or open country of Yakima Valley and Western Washington, Idaho Falls and Pocatello, Idaho, the mining and smelting camps in Utah, mining camps along the Union Pacific Railroad in 'Wyoming, the Hood River Valley, SHALL THJ;;Y WORSHIP THIS IN Idaho and Northern part of Orange AMERICAl County, as well a3 small towns be- An Idol in a Chinese Temple in Portland, Oregpn tween Pa3adena and San Bernardino, California. A similar work needs to be extended to Chinese settlements 'in Sacramento River towns, country districts of the San Joaquin Valley, Mexicali and rural areas of Lower California. There is need for Christian work among Chinese in Reno, Nevada, Salt Lake City and Ogden, Utah, Boise, Idaho and Spokane, Washington.
The value of Christian missions to Orientals in America is emphasized by the presence of Buddhist, Taoist and Shinto temples. The Buddhist temples are the most numerous. In Los Angeles, the temple building is the finest in its section of the city, and has on its third floor an extensive Chinese gambling outfit largely patron-
ized by Japanese, while on the second floor is the temple auditorium.
One is impressed not only by the pagan shrine, in place of a Chris- tian altar, but also by the inscribed names of contributors to the erection of the building, and the amounts contributed in Japanese characters encircling the room. The Shinto faith with its exaltation, if 'not worship of the Emperor, its teaching of the Japanese lan- guage out of school hours, together with social and business ostra- cism practised by many Americans, tends strongly to the unifying of the people and to the keeping alive of the Japanese customs and allegiance. Against these things is the all conquering Chris- tian spirit and teaching in the persons of its faithful representa- tives effectively arrayed. In these witnesses is the heart of the solution of the Japanese as of all other racial, social, moral and poli- tical questions.
Traffic in Chinese slave girls actually exists in this American land. American gold actually passes through Chinese hands in bar- ter for these young lives. To some of these rescued girls. Miss. Don- aldina Cameron faithfully and effectively minis.ters as the superin- tendent of the Presbyterian Mission Home in San Francis.co. The Methodist Episcopal Church also maintains a Rescue Home in San Francisco. At the Conference six of these slave girls, dressed in their native costume; sang triumphantly in their ()wn language" Out of My Bondage, Sorrow and Night, Jesus I come."
Captain Duncan Matheson of the Detective Police Force spoke interestingly to the Conference of his two years and nine months experiences in San Francisco. "Among the Chinese there are tW() parties commonly known as tongs; one is the social tong, and the other the fighting tong. These tongs do not exist in China and are only found in the United States. The fighting tongs and the social tongs are very different in their aims and purposes. The social tongs exist only for helpfulness; the fighting tongs-of which Gapt.
Matheson named some ten or twelve-each have some peculiar in- terest, such as gambling or sex immorality. Tongs can declare war when they want to, declare a truce when they wish, and peace can be signed at will. In a war declared between two tongs four men were shot within seven minutes after tlie declaration and the war continued for several months. If a tong steals a prostitute from another tong and the money is not at once forthcoming, a war is declared. The slave girl is owned as an investment j she cannot land in America except as the wife or daughter of a Chinese man j so arrangements are made in the tong applying for her admission for a husband." .
Continentally considered the number of Orientals in this coun- try is too trivial for more than passing notice. One in fourteen hun- dred of our American population is Chinese, one in a thousand Jap- anese. Our Chinese population is decreasing. The Japanese peo-
THE INT E RIOR OF A CHlNI, SE; PRE SDY 'l'E;RIAN CHURCH IN SAN FRANCISCO pIe, at the very most one out of forty in the state of California, are distributed also in other communities in other states. A possible menace of congestion does not exist unless it be in city areas of San Francisco and Los Angeles. Even in these two centers their number is not as great as the casual reaoer would assume. If the law recently adopted by Californians goes into effect the direct
tendency will be to make city conditions through over crowding mucl worse than at present.
The actual facts of Japanese immigration in recent years ar.
not so alarming as inflated reports of noisy politicians and prej udiced newspapers wpuld have us believe. Han. A. C. Caminetti United States Commissioner General of Immigration, in his annua report for 1919, states that the exces'S of arrivals over departure: for eleven years from 1909, the year of the Gentlemen's Agreement to 1919 is only 18,849 for the whole period. The'Se figures includl both Continental, United States and Hawaii. During these eleveI years, according to the Commissioner''S report, 97,849 Japanese hav.
returned to Japan against 116,728 arrivals, Hawaii included.
Let .America take courage. In the recent referendum 163,73] Californians voted against the amendments; 481,015 voted for them This minority is a significant group. It has weight in the balance It disregarded the newspaper agitation; it ro'Se above the spirit oj the resolutions passed by the American Legion; it defied the chal lenges of Senator Phelan plastered on the telephone poles of the statE in the north, "Keep California White"; in the south, "Keep Cal· ifornia American." Senator Phelan was defeated, swept out, u( doubt by the Republican landslide and not by his anti-JapanesE crusade. But the minority vote has its 'Significance in that it waf a vote carefully cast against prejudice at its height and without ~ carefully organized or extensive propaganda. It was a minority oJ which Christian America may be proud and of which the govern· ment at Washingtonmust take cognizance. .
Prof. Burnight of the Department of Sociology of the Univer· sityof Southern Oalifornia has made a careful study of "The Jap· anese in Rural Los Angeles County." He names three main factor!
working for assimilation and Americanization: the public schoo: system, the Japanese Association and the Japanese missions con, ducted by the Protestant Churches. '
Quite aside from the religious value, these institutions perform ar invaluable service in raising the ideals and the lives of the people and ir teaching them the true ideals of American life. The public schools do this tc a great extent, but they reach chiefly the cH;dren. The missions on the othel hand reach also the adults."
Representatives of the~e missions and the Boards 'Supporting them went on record at their San Francisco Conference as follows.
"While not arguing for a wider open door of immigration, we cannol discover that a limited number of these people constitutes a menace. On th~ other hand; the proposition to take from their children born in this country the privilege of citizenship we regard as un-American and unchristian, ane calculated to prejudice those American-born children against our people and our institutions. We urge Presi'dent Wilson and Secretary of State Colb} to press for an honorable and speedy settlement of such features of thi! cOIllplex question as are purely international." The Missionary Ministry of D. M. Stearns A brief account of a remarkable life and service.
BY STELLA C. DUNKELBERGER. GERMANTOWN, PA.
"ABRAHAM BELIEvFJn Gon," Jas 2 :23. "I BELIEVE GOD," Acts 27 :25.
T HESE quotations printed at the head of the little monthly "Kingdom Tidings," published by Rev. D. M. Stearns for the past thirty Yf'ars, express the foundation of his success in his spiritual life and the works so manifestly of God, which did follow. He believed God, and believed and taught that man must let God's Word· stand without omission or llmitation (Revelation 22:19). He continued ever "looking for that Blessed Hope, and the Glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ (Titus 2 :13) which was the joy of his daily life, and the incentive to ever press onward to do the Lord's command, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." This he did through his Bible classes, and the missionaries throughout the world.
Dr. Stearns wa"S born in Pictou, Nova Scotia in 1844, and was a student in the Pictou Academy from 1850-1859. He clerked in a store five years, took a Normal School training two winters at Truro, and from 1866 to 1876 was principal of public schools at Halifax and St. John, N. B. During the winter of 1876 he was resident missionary at the North End Rescue Mission in Boston, then for nine years he preached at Mt. Auburn Union Chapel, and at the Fulton Street Mi-ssion; and from 1880 to 1886, as pastor of Olivet Congregational Church, West Springfield St., Boston. Six and a half years he was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church, Scranton, Pa., and from October 1892 was pastor of the Reformed Episcopal Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Philadelphia, from which the Lord took him Home on November 6th, 1920. In accordance with his often expressed wish, that he might go while in the work, he gave his last Bible Study in his church on October 24th, from P-salm 109 :21, 27 "Do thou for me, 0 God the Lord, for thy name's sake, that they may know that this is thy hand; that thou, LORD, has done it."
Dr. Stearns said that in his early church life, he was a member in good and regular standing, a teacher in the Sunday-school, distributor of tracts along the wharves, walking miles into the country to help with "Services in some little school house, and at the same time enjoying many pleasures of the world, not knowing that his sins were forgiven until the Spirit opened up to him John 1:12. Then began the real life of service.
139 In Scranton he began with one Bible class, then came calls from nearby towns. The offerings WMre handed to him for his services, but one day the Lord spoke to him, asking for the offerings for mis- e 'Sions, after which 1 gave all to missions with the exception of his traveling expense~. In 1898 he made this report of the work he was doing: "On Sunday t,,;o services at my own church, and an afternoon service in the city. Monday, c1as~('s in Brooklyn, N, Y., and Bethlehem, Pa. Tuesda), Stroudsburg, Pa., Belvidere, N. J., Easton and Allentown, Pa, Wednesday, a Bible Class at Mauch' Chunk, Pa., and church prayer meeting. Thursday, Philadelphia and West Philadelphia. Friday at Lancaster, Columbia, York, and Harrisburg, Pa. Satur'~ay an evening class at the Y. M. C. A., Germantown."
Such strenuous work could not continue. The physical body was nnt equal to it, the classes were gradually diminished in number until at the beginning of 1920 he could only care for his own church work in Germantown, Phila., Pa., but though he was unable to carryon the classes, the blessing of the Lord continued to rest upon the work. This marked blessing began when Dr. Stearns undertook the support of a missionary. At first the missiona,ry remittances amounted to $553.05, but increased until over one million dollars has been given to this work through the church and Bible classes.
This past year $107,808,06 was received, of which $33,033.78 came from his own congregation, without the aid of a missionary committee, organization of any kind, or any personal solicitation; but by simply presenting the needs, at the services and by letters from the missionaries in different parts of the world, at every midweek service.
Upon the wall, back of the pulpit, in the little church are two framed map'S of the Eastern and Western Hemisphere, with small round perforations, as near to the mission stations as possible, in each country, with electric light bulbs behind the frame. When the electricity is turned on the light streams from these perforations showing where the Gospel is being preached through the missionaries whose work is supported by these gifts.
Dr. Stearns, in his little tract "The Secret of Missionary Interest," tells how the work was accomplished. In this he says: A missionary pastor will make a missionary church, and efforts to obtain money in worldly ways are never necessary, nor in order. Our current expenses are easily met, and there is no indebtedness except that of helping to give the Gospel to all the world, that the Church may be completed. Let any minister honor God by believing His Word and walking with Him in His plan, and he will see God working in and through him. Why should there not be hundreds thus used as God's witnesses in these days of fearful unbelief?
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. ].
THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE was launched and an appeal sent out to secure 100,000 gifts of ten dollars The reports presented at the an- each from interested individuals over nual meeting of the Federation of Wo- the United States including the under- man's Boards of Foreign Missions are graduates in Woman's Colleges. The always full of information, inspiration plan was approved by many of the Wo- and interest for the women of all de- men's Boards and was carried on with nominations and of all lands. They enthusiasm. concern both the Home Base and the Foreign Field. Mrs. Steele's report Yenching, Nn Tsu, China , presented January 14th, 1921, on "In- terdenominational Institutions on the The enrolment for the year was Foreign Field," has a special bearing seventy-five, of whom only 16 were on the Christmas gifts for the Orient. in the Senior College, 49 were in the Junior College, and 10 were special Interdenominational Institutions on the students taking mostly English and Foreign Fleid music. In the last semester there were 70 in attendance, of whom 57 The Joint Committee of the Wo- were boarders. These students came. men's Union Colleges was organized from 16 different provinces and Korea, in January, 1920, the object being to so there were only seven provinces, unify the plans, financial and other- most of them on the far borders; wise, in America, and to enable the which were not represented in the Boards of Control to function more student body. There were 15 missions quickly and more efficiently. represented. Fifty of the students were church members and several of This Committee is composed of the ~he others were earnest Christians representatives of the Board of Con- though they were not affiliated with trol of each of the Colleges and Med- any church. Most of the non-Chris- ical Schools of the cooperating de- tians were special students or new, nominational Boards as follows: pupils. The average increase in at- tendance for each year during the Methodist Episcopal Church: Dr. Frank Mason North past five years has been 30%. * * * Mrs: W. F. McDowell Miss Elizabeth R. Bender The buildings and equipment 'are totally inadequate for present uses, M eiho,dist Episcopal, South: and plans must be made for at least Miss Belle H. Bennett one additional laboratory, dining room, kitchen and dormitory next AM;~~aH. B#.tiI!ea~:d,;ch autumn. The situation will grow more serious with each year, unless prop- Mrs. W. A. Montfomery erty in the vicinity is secured for ex- pansion. Equipment, especially for C°D~~ef:~~:al. C~:~fo~ biological laboratory, and books for Miss Kate Lamson the library are a crying need. Miss Rose Beatty Canadian Presbyterian Church All of the older students are ern- Christian Church est, Christian young women, showing their earnestness in the spirit of serv- Mrs. Anna R. Atwater ice for others. Most of the religious Presbyterian Church, V. S. A. and community !!ervice is under the &i~s RKF::t a~'t ~.eeItodge Reformed Cfurrh in America Dr. W. I. Chamberlain Mrs. DeWitt Knox Owing to the disappointment of the Interchurch World Movement and the great need for buildings and equip- ment in all the Union Colleges, an In- t~l'!ational Christmas Gift Campaign 141
leadership of the College Y. W. C. A., Since the affiliation of the College with which has been very active. A half- the University, co-education is posday school has been maintained for sible as far as is expedient in all depoor children and for two months a partments, hut the distance of a mile and a half between the Men's and Wo- . class was conducted for women and men's Colleges and the lack of trolleys or jitneys limit its present practicabilgirls in the phonetic script. The ity. However, we shall try it in a few advanced classes next autumn. It students have been intensely interested is coming with a rush in China, havin the local community service club. ing been approved in the summer of The students pledged themselves to 1919 by the National Education Assodirect Christian work as a life serv- ciation, and put into effect early in 1920 by the Peking National Univerice. One young woman volunteered sity. Women students are admitted to the Canton Christian College and for missionary work in Yunnan. will be admitted to the Baptist College in Shanghai next autumn. Miss Jessie E. Payne returns from furlough to the department of Chem- Ginling College istry, and Miss Jean Dickinson, of Smith and Colum:bia will bring new Students this year came from 10 provinces, 37 cities, 27 preparatOl:y enthusiasm to the department of So- schools, 12 denominations and all ranks of society. As many applicants ciology. Miss Marguerite Atterbury for entrance as were received were turned away for lack of space to acof Wellesley and Columbia, appointed commodate them. by Wellesley for three years as her representative in the "sister college," Every member of the graduating is the daughter of Dr. Atterbury, class had at least three positions of- fered to her in the spring of her senior formerly of the Presbyterian Mission year. About half of them plan to in Peking-, and the granddaughter of teach; 35% hope to study medicine, missionaries in China. Miss Eliza- 15 % hope to do evangelistic work. beth Kendall lays down her work as head of the Department of History in Even after marriage they will be ac- Welleslev. and for one semester at tivp ~ lrmg some line of social service. least, will be on the teaching staff, bringing a closer touch with the Well- Fully two-thirds of the students pay all their college expenses; others are esley life. The visit of President Pen- aided by friends, as in American coldleton to the college in the early win- leges, and by scholarships. A Gin- ling girl pays proportionately to the ter, and the visit of Dean Miner to expense of her education as much or Wellesley last autumn, will also help more than an American girl. . to cement the friendship, and to make Chinese faculty and American facthe faculties one in spirit. Mrs. T. T. ulty hold degrees from the following Lew, who comes with a master's de- colleges and universities: Goucher, gree from Columbia, will bring new Illinois, Michigan, Mount Holyoke, Oberlin, Smith, Vassar and Wellesley, enthusiasm to the Department of Edu- Hartford Theological Seminary and Teachers' College, Columbia. Fourcation. especially in the Kindergarten teen now, ten more needed in 1920, 46 in all in 1925. Training Department, as she has specialized in that line. Her talented hus- Courses have been given in Art, band. last year a teacher in Union Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, Theological Setillnarv. will be a Pro- Chinese; Education, English, Mathe- matics, Music, Psycholo~y, Physical fessor of Religious Education in the University. – We believe that this University can claim the honor of introducing co-education in graduate departments in China, for the. School of Theology voted in 1918 to open its doors to wo- men, and the Women's College facul- ty. voted to allow its students to avail thetmelves of this privilege. Miss Chang attended classes there in 1919.
THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN
Education, Physics, Sociology and Re- stitution. The union is not fully con- ligion, totaling 269 semester hours. summated in every detail.
The'five members of Ginling's grad- The American Baptist Board, the uating class in 1919 were the first wo- Woman's Union Missionary Society, men in China to receive the degree and the Woman's Missionary Council of Bachelor of Arts for work done in of the Methodist Episcopal Church, that country. South, are the three Boards united in The Alumnae are finding important the movement. A Joint Board of Di- positions in educational work in China. rectors has already been organized in One has won high respect and honor America, and a China section of the in the Government Teachers' College, Board of Directors has been set up on and was offered the position of Dean the field, The Constitution is being of the Women's Department with a prepared and budgets and estimates two or three years' scholarship in made.
America in preparation for the work. The Shanghai Union Training The urgency of the need of new School for Nurses contemplated as buildings is increasing. In the rented its obj ective three departments: the buildings there is no hope for improve- hospital proper (formerly Margaret ment, and college growth is checked Williamson, a Training School for until new building-s are provided. New Nurses, and a School for Training of buildings for Ginling are an absolute Public Health workers and teachers and immediate necessity. The health of hygiene. The initial staff already of the faculty and students, as well as assigned to the Institution and 011 the the growth of the college, makes im- field consists of five women physicians, , perative the transfer as soon as pos- three trained nurses, and one evangelsible from tne old location to the new. A fine site has been secured near the istic worker. Invitations are being University of Nariking and architect's extended to other boards working in plans have been carefully drawn up. Central China to join forces in the work. The Alumnae, twelve in number, have undertaken to raise $35,000 for one of Woman's Christian College, Tokyo the dormitories. which they hope to The third year began in April, present to the College. 1920, and the number of applicants The lease of the rented building ex- for admission was 175, of whom 68 pires in 1922. The new campus is on were admitted, The college at pres- the other side of the citv. too far awav . ent offers five courses, extending over to make possible building by stages, a period of four years undergraduate A group of six buildings large enough work and two years advanced work. to provide for the work we are n~w These courses are: English language doing, for the residence of present and literature; Japanese language students and faculty members and the and literature, liberal arts, social serv- increases expected in 1922, built :'lC- ice and business. As soon as the col- cording to the plan approved by the lege is housed in permanent quarters, Board of Control in the Ginling Col- courses in science and music will be lege Committee, would cost not less opened. The subject of education oc- than $250,000. For furnishing. equip- cupies a prominent place in all courses, ment and contingent expenses $lOOr~ so that students can prepare them- 000 more would be needed. … …… selves for teaching in these branches.
Of these courses, the one in social Shanghai School for Nurses service has attracted special' atten- One' of the latest of union institu- tion from the government authorities, tions is the so-called "Shanghai Union and the home department is giving Training School for Nurses," a name two scholarships of 25 yen per month which is recognized as 'inadequate to each to students of this course. Ow- express the full objective of this in- ing to a very strong desire on the part
of the students some special subject ing for sub-assistant surgeoncies.
such as theology, philosophy. and Four of these are Hindus, two Anglo- special psychology have been added Indians, and the rest Indian Chris- to the subjects already prescribed in tians. The school, though it is only in the course, and also lectures on so- its second year course, has already cial problems and problems relating made its mark in the medical educa- to women are being given. tional world -the report continues.
It sent up fourteen girls last year for Medical School for Women, Vellore sub-assistants examination, all of Vellore had eighty-nine student ap- whom secured passes, four taking their plicants, but only twenty-four could places in the first class.
be accommodated in the two classes. "Her Excellency, while expressing This Institution fully equipped could her gratification at the success at- train hundreds of doctors and thou- tained by the pupils, said she could sands of public health workers. find work for fifty at once, if they We realize the urgency of the need could be found. Requisitions have gone when we know that ninety percent of forth both to America and Great Brit- the women of the East are born, live, ain for more lady doctors as teachers bear children, and die in terrible suf- in the school for third and fourth year fering with no medical aid. We can- classes now established. Over two not send men to help them-only a hundred acres of suitable land have woman can minister. already been acquired by the Govern- At VeIlore, the Government of ment for the Medical School, which.
India pledged one-half support and is to have the necessary buildings plant in view of the terrible distress, erected on this spot situated in a if only so many as six girls should healthy location at Thorapadi."
apply. After being established only The women of the Orient are athirst two years sixty-five women had to be for leadership. Every year many turned away because there was no ac- thousand girls graduate from High commodation for them. . School and many of these would enter The announcement that Dr. Kath- college i( they' had an opportunity.
erine Scott, resident physician at Vas- Not only are these young women sar college, will sail this summer to ready, but it is equally certain that join the faculty of the Medical Col- until large numbers of them enjoy the le,g-e at VeIlore. India, is of distinct advantages of a college education, interest. Dr. Scott was formerlv in China. Japan and India cannot hope charge of a large hospital in India, . to make progress in real life. No na- but had to come back because her tion rises higher in its civilization than health gave way. She is now built the women of that nation, and the up again and so will be able to render world's progress is timed to the foot- first class medical service on the staff steps of the world's mothers. Those at Vellore. One thousand dollars of us who know what a large place endows a bed at Vellore; $400 edu- educated Christian women occupy in cates a doctor (four years) , $200 all the Christian activities of Amer- trains a nurse (three years). $100 is ica, will know that the progress of i a share in a building and $25 a year . Christian work in non-Christian lands saves a baby. will depend in a large measure upon ,. the rapidity with which educated, Woman's Christian College, Madras I'arnest Christian women are developed A copy of the Madras Mail, re- and prepared for life. Christianity cently received. describes the inspec- has once more a great opportunity to tion visit of Governor and Lady Wi!- assume leadership in the higher edu- lingdon to this College, and tells us cation of young women in the Orient.
that "this institution has now thirty- The only hope is in the Christian edu- ei.2"ht women pupils undergoing train- cation of the coming generation.
E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW
MANY METHODS OF MANY MINDS Some of the best books are listed in the unclassified "Miscellaneous." Some of the nrost appetizing dishes are prepared from the cook books which give tested and tried recipes of many cooks rather than the untried theories of a platform expert. This month's "Best Methods" come from the actual experience of workers from Massachusetts to California.
BIRTHDAYS THAT COUNT one wntmg the birthday 9ate after her name. Readers are not limited In one of the missionary societies to members of the society, nor to woconnected with the Christian Wo- men only. The autographs of many men's Board of Missions, the mem- men who have been tactfully lured bers have stopped counting their into the unexplored treasure house of birthdays but have learned how to missionary literature are to be found make their birthdays count. Every in these books. This plan has secured woman in the society is asked to buy a more general reading of new misa book as her birthday gift and to sionary books than the society had present it to the society. Books are formerly thought possible. selected from a list furnished by a committee. The donor writes 'her A SUCCESSFUL IMMIGRATION name on the fly leaf, leaving as much MEETING room as possible for other names to Reception Committee. Members of be added. Instead of placing the book D. A, R. Chapters and Colonial in the library, every woman is her Dames who could be interested and own circulation librari,an charged with enlisted to help, or girls or women securing all the readers she can for dressed in colonial costume. her book. Many will read a book if a friend hands it to them and asks Wall Decorations. Flags of all the them to read it, whereas they would nations grouped around or under the never seek out a library and a libra- Stars and Stripes. Pictures of the rian and select a book. The donor Landing of the Pilgrims and other reads her book first so that she can immigration scenes. call attention to its strong points. Then every subsequent reader writes Introduction. The leader welcomes his or her name in it. If any mem- "all the immigrants who have come bers do not wish to buy books from so many lands." As the memthey may be assigned one from the bers and guests look around for forlibrary and circulate it in the same eigners, she asks each one present to way, . tell from what country her ancestors came. There is sure to be great in- The winner in the reading contest terest and surprise in the number of is the woman who secures the largest nationalities represented, and everynumber of readers within a year. If one understands more clearly that she the contest feature is emphasized, all is an immigrant or the descendant of members may be asked to present an immigrant unless her parents were their books on the same date, each American Indians.
14S
Map Talk. A large map on the tures of the work of their own table in .the center of the room if Boards.' the attendance is small, or on the wall if all cannot gather around the table Conclusion. Gather together the is the next center of interest. Be- impressions of the meeting by a brief fore the me~ting the leader should concluding talk on "Our Responsibilmake an outline map of the United ity as Older Immigrants to Later Ar- States with the Great Lakes and the rivals." principal rivers indicated and cut from a map of similar dimensions, VARY THE MEETING PLACE sections representing the different settlements. These should be plainly Why meet always at the "usual time labeled: and place"? Some time ago a society in a college town added a delightful Jamestown, 1607 variety, which is the spice of mission- Plymouth, 1620 ary meetings, by holding its meeting in' the Science Hall of a nearby coletc. Before the meeting, these sec- lege. tions should be handed to different members who are to be prepared to "Talk may be cheap and tiresome state in not over three minutes the but pictures are expensive also enterprincipal facts in connection with the taining" was the announcement. "Our settlement assigned. The sections Home Missions" was present~d by should be pasted in proper place on pictures of home missions and home the map by the leader. missionaries thrown on the screen by the radiopticon which was part of the Short talks on various features of college equipment. Post cards, photothe present day immigration situation graphs and lantern slides were used. may be made a most interesting feature of the meeting.' A refreshing social feature was add- ed by the picture of the work and the Colored graphs showing from what workers of the local church. Some countries they come, the number of of the photographs dated back to the illiterates, etc., may be used for pos- babyhood of present day pillars of the ters and furnish the basis for several church and a lively identification coninteresting talks. test followed.
Thumb Nail Biographies of great ANTI-RUTS RECIPES immigrants may be given with one or two minutes allotted to striking facts "A rut is a grave with both ends about each as a "RoU of Immigrants knocked out" said a wise one who we Honor" is called. looked at a dead missionary society. The monthly bulletin of the Miss- What the Churches Are Doing. If issippi Missionary SOL~iety of the the meeting is denominational, some Methodist Episcopal Church, South, one should be appointed to write to offered a prize for the best paper on the Immigrants Mission Board of the "Ruts." Here is their blue ribbon denomination for latest facts about paper: work being done, and needs of the work as a basis for a talk which "Ruts" is a disease which•. though not should be concluded with a bird's eye confined to the missionary societies, often view of all the religious work being thrive~ among them. Of long duration, done for immigrants. I f the meeting it sometimes takes months to run its is interdenominational, appoint repre- course, always resulting fatally llnless sentatives of various denominations to treated in time. The peculiar danger of tell, in not over three minutes, the "Rut..~" is that it runs the spiritual vitality most interesting and important fea·· :I Write the Home Missions Council, lS6 Fifth "Write to the Commissioner of Immigration Avenue, New York or Miss Florence E. Quin.. Washin~on. D. C. fo)" • copy of his latest report. lan, Secret;cry of the Council of Women for which 15 full of interesting material about the immigTants coming to our shores: ~~md~fi~~:sii~f~r~;t~o:i!{~utinet~~d~n~~fuaK~~~f work for immigrants.
ll:EST M:ETHODS "7
so low as to leave the society the victim SiOl;tS" s~ggests a. variety of ways in of various deadly diseases. whIch BIble readmgs may be given. At a recent ~eeting a beautiful girl, Cause-"Ruts," like pellagra, is caused dressed effectIvely in Indian costume, by improper diet-same songs, same pray- entered the room as the society finers, same women on the program every time, nothing new, nothing spicy, nothing ished repeating the 23rd Psalm.
appetizing for mind or spirit. Result, "May I repeat that Psalm as it has "Rut~." been translated for the North Amer- ican Indians?" she asked. "Surely it Symptoms-The onset of the disease is is not so beautiful in any other langin~i~ious,. manifesting itsel~ in seemingly tnvlal thlUgS, such as fallIng off in at- uage of earth, and to no people can it tendance, lack of interest on the part of mean as much as to. the Indians: members, absence of officers from the meetings. The wnrk of the society becomes ~he Great F.ather a~ove is a Shepherd irk~me even to the faithful few. The ChIef. I am HIS and With Him I want not.
spiritual temperature of the patient is sub- He throws out to me a rope and the normal, a general condition of inertia is prevalent.
In the advanced stages of the disease, name of the rope is love, and He draws the symptoms are more marked. There is me, and He draws me, and He draws me a total absence of the regular meeting of to. where the grass 'is green and the water the officers of the· society; a pronounced not dangerous, and I eat and lie down tendency to let the president do the work' satisfied. .
the society fails to report to the district Sometimes my heart i& very weak and secr~tary; the .attendance at monthly meet- falls down! but He lifts it up again and lUg IS barely ,hscermble' there is entire ab- draws me mto a good road. His name is se,;,ce of missi,,!n and Bible study; members Wonderful.
fall t? p:,y their dues and pledges. Spirit- Some time, it may be very soon it may he long-er, it. may be a long, lodg time. ual vitalIty runs so low that the auxiliary dies. He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw Treatment-A reaction must be brought about immediately by an absolute chan((6 back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in in habits. This is ane disease where the there between these mountains that the "rest cure" is fatal. The patient shauld Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hun- J:(er I ~ave felt. in my heart all through tqis lead a strenuaus life. New, spicy, snappy program~, new songs, new prayers, dif- l'fe wlil be sattsfied. Sometimes He makes ferent girls on the pragrams-everything the love rope into a whip, but afterwards new. Sometimes a change in an officer is He gives me a staff to lean on.
necessary. This is always accampanied by He spreads a table before me with all ls?eavtei~rnet discomfo.rt f ar a ti mthe~t but the kinrls of foarl. He puts His hands upon recovers So. rapidly the end my head, and all the "tired" is gone My JustIfies the means. This reaction is besf CUD He fills till it runs over. . broug-ht abant by a thorough inaculation '0.That I tell YOIl is true, I lie not. These of the members with the Anti-"Rnts" roarl" that are "away ahead" will stav with me throtlgh this life and afterward -I will serum called "Pep." "Pep" not only cures bnt is a sure preventive. Of course the f!'0 to Fve in the "Big Tepee" and sit officers take it first and keep a supply on down with the Shepherd Chief forever."
hand to administer whenever needed. * Mrs. C* . Ne*wcomer * * It is the peculiar nature of "Pep" to B. who lives render a society immune to "Ruts" because it builds up the general condition. The !n !he College town of Carthage, Ill- elements of which it is compounded must mOIS, recently had a missionary meet- be in every successful auxiliary. ing at which the Bible lesson was read P-rayer. (That makes it possible for in Latin, Greek, HNeobrwreewg,ianGeSrmpaann~ French, Swedish, God to work.) E-nergy. (That makes the member work) ish and Itajian, by students.' After P-ersonality. (Consecrated so as to the reading in each language, the lead- glorify God.) er gave the story of the translation in- The formula for "Pep" is found by combining John xiv. 14, Roman~ xii. 11, and 1 to that language. Cor. vi. 20.
There is no danger of "Ruts" in any A COLLEGE PICTURE FRAME society that inoculates with "Pep." Let's Carthage College has on its chapel wall, a large frame which contains have an Anti-"Ruts" campaign. the pictures of all the students- who have gone to the foreign mission field. TWO BmLE READING SUGGESTIONS The theme "The Bible and Mis-
At the top of the mat is printed "Car- The final act gave methods of Chris- thage College Foreign Missionary tian Americanization after a three Band." Under each picture is the months interested study of the prob- name of the former student, degree, lems of immigration and how to meet class and present field of service. them.' Twenty pictures are in the frame and blank spaces are left to keep the call SIX CIRCLES OF PROGRESSION always before the students. When forty-eight girls who belong- USING CITY LIBRARIES ed to the missionary society arrived, they found their chairs arranged in six Each local church or Women's Mis- circles instead of in the usual rows. sionary Federation should see that the subj ect of missions is not overlooked After a devotional service,the pro- in the city library. In response to gram' topic 'China" was announced sufficiently urgent requests to the and a speaker was assigned to each librarian or committee, missionary circle. Specific phases of the subject books and new periodicals will be had been assigned to each speaker added. Each year, a list should be several weeks in advance. made of the books in which the peo- ple of all churches will be most in- 1. The Country and Its History terested in view of the theme for the 2. The People, Their Characteristics and year's study. The library authorities Customs. will be glad to secure the books if they 3. 1'he Religions. 'are a3sured that a large number of 4. Missions and Missionarie.; of the Past. members really want them. S. Present Day Missions and Opportun- . Missionary periodicals should be ities. secured for the reading room. If the 6. What of the Future of China? Ebrarian has not funds to pay for sub- 'Scription,;, individuals may be found Each group was given eight minute.· who will give a subscription to the with each speaker. At the tap of a "Missionary Review of the World," bell the groups changed very quickly. the "International Review of Mis- It was found that the last topic was sions," "The Moslem World" and just as effective when it was presented other magazines of general interest. as the first. The careful preparatior. Denominational societies will send the and consultation of the six speakers magazines of their denominations to resulted in an enlarged leadership and the library if there is a concerted re- variety. While this plan is not to be quest for them. recommended as a regular diet for each meeting, it gives added spice and CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION PLAY interest to one meeting.
The 1920 Minnesota School of Mis- A $500 INVESTMENT … sions presented some impressive sug- About forty years ago a Metho- gestions on how not to attempt Chris- dist pastor in California stepped up to Itian Americanization, as well as how a nineteen year old lad who was work- to do it in a three act play. The first ing in a brick yard and said "A busi- act showed an enthusiastic Red Cross ness man has come to me to handle unit considering future activities and a little investment for him. He says proposing to Americanize foreigners he would like to invest about two hun- .along soc;ial lines. Plans were made dred dollars a year for four years in for a reception to which all foreigners the kind of man he thinks you would in the city are to be invited by posters be if you had a chance to go to col- prominently displayed. lege. He will pay this two hundred dollars a year if you will go to Alle- Act two presented the reception ghany College for four years." with a frantic hostess trying to har- monize eig-ht nationalities in one recep- Three days later the manager of the tion. brick yard received a courteous no- Al~)Wxm~iie~e o;e:~;eJJ1al~r e~~~t!~d ~:~b~igf~= Mn. M. B. L~~, 312g Portland. Avenue, Min~ ne-aJ..oolis, Minnesota.
BEST METHODS
tice that there would be vacancy on missionary workers would seek bright his force, and the young man went to young lives and urge prosperous busi- college. He entered in 1880. By ness men, to put their money back of earning money during vacations he them, they would be helping two peo- needed to draw on his benefactor for ple at once and starting a never end- only $500 to finish ,his course instead ing influence for good."
of the $800 promised. He graduated in 1885 as a trained Christian man A FARMER'S SEED SOWING ready to take his place in the world's A California pastor whose health work. failed in a large city church went to This young man has paid back to work in a small village, and began to his benefactor the amount invested in look around for opportunity. He saw him, but the "capitalist's" return is a girl of unusual ability who was fin- larger in other ways. The lad from ishing high school and talked with her the brick vard is now a successful about going to college, but she said business ni'an in San Francisco. His that it was impossible. The minister eldest daughter is head of an Indus- called on a farmer and his wife who trial School in Japan where twenty had no children of their own and pro- ..
girls in the senior class are baptized posed that they should send this girl Christians and four are in training to to college. Their income was not become Bible women. Two sons are large and such a proposition involved in college preparing for the ministry more than a quadrupling of their and the third is a student volunteer. gifts, but they decided that it was a A fourth son is in high"school and good investment and promised to send will probably enter Christian work. her to college for two years and then The father has made many invest- if she was making good they would ments, but he considers that helping see her through. She is making good, young people to go to college is the much to their joy and is preparing to most profitable and far-reaching. He go to China as a missionary.
says that the five hundred dollars given to him means one hundred thousand THE PRAYER WHEEL dollars in' returns to the Church, with By FLORENCE MALLALIEN RIFFEL an ever widening circle of influence. The group of club and business wo- He has advanced money to many men composing the missionary auxil- students to go to college and to at- iary had one and all decided that they tend student volunteer conventions. simply could nat pray in the meetings.
"There are resources at the command The president, who was as deeply in- of the Church which have not been terested in them as she was in the field touched," he said in a recent inter- abroad, told the speaker of her con- view. cern over this their one great lack.
"I know of literally thousands of When the afternoon meeting began, ,business men in our congregations there was a black board on which was who would help young people to get drawn a large circle with the words a Christian education if pastors and GOD'S ENCIRCLING LOVE on its workers would only seek them out. I outer edge, and within it a small circle know of one man who has made it divided in half marked with the let- possible for fourteen young people to ter Hand F standing respectively for go to college. The practice should be- the home-base and the foreign field of come general. The best way to ap- missionary work.
proach business men on this proposi- The speakers, who had been given tion is to suggest a loan to be re- charge of the devotions, asked the turned. The endorsement of a note women to express what the word "de- by a business man will serve the pur- vote" or "devotions" really means.
pose and make it possible to secure When they decided that it really funds from a bank. If pastors and means "to give one's self to"-she
called attention to the fact that the an intense longing to secure from entire missionary proposition lies with- among these intelligent young people in the circle of God's love, and asked a recruit for Jesus Christ. Why not that we might devote ourselves to then tell the story of "The Empty thought about it for a little while. Frame"? So, ,after laying before them the need and the urgency of sav- Calling upon individuals, she asked, ing the world, not for democracy only "If you were going to pray for a de- but for the future life that reaches out finite thing concerning the mission through the eternities, she told of the work what would you ask? "Such an- Sunday-school teacher, whose habit it swers as these followed: "More mis- was to keep constantly before her sionaries," "Health and Protection", pupils the framed pictures of mission- "Kept from loneliness," "More Mon- aries whom her church had sent forth. ey," "Better equipment," "More Bible Among them always was one empty women," "More literature," etc., etc. frame. This empty frame was the central theme of many class prayers, In response to the same question that, some day, it might be filled with concerning the home-base side, the an- the picture of a member of the class. swers included these: "More loyalty," Larger giving," "More intelligence," Then the speaker said: "For fifteen "Bigger membership," "More earn- years there has been not only an emp- estness," "A iargetr prayer ,life" ty frame but an entire blank wall in "More money"; etc. this Sunday-school. On the one wall .
As each of the answers was given are the pictures of those serving their a line was drawn from the inner cir- country; on another wall is the porcle to the outer circle until the trait of one who represents the some "Wheel" was complete. Then by sen- one's else service to God in the mistence prayers, an earnest prayer of sion field. In what year of our Lord few words by the leader was followed shall we hang the picture of one who by the members, <sking very definitely has gone out from this school to be for the things about which they had an e'lJangelist for Jesus Christ?" been talking. Fully forty women took part, many of them for the first time At the close of the session a lovely uttering a prayer in the hearing of young teacher who had led all of her another. class to the Saviour, came forward and said "I cannot withstand the call any The president later wrote, "We have a prayer auxiliary- now and neediess !, lon~e,~, I must say, 'Here am send to say, more members, larger contributors, better workers and women of me. In a final consecratIon at deeper consecration, so of course the Mountain Lake Park last summer, she work "over there" prospers accord- gave herself to India and sails in the ingly." autumn of this year to her station in South India. Her picture is now be- ONE METHOD OF RECRUITING ing framed to occupy the vacant wall, ?nd beside it will hang an empty The picture of the local men and frame which those at home will pray women serving in the Red Cross and may soon be "filled." in the army hung on one side of the Sunday-school room, while on another TEN MISSIONARY NEEDS wall hung the picture of a Chinese lad who was being supported by the Bishop Joseph F. Berry, Philadelphia, Pa. school but nowhere was there a picture of a young man or woman who More missionary faith. had gone out from the school to serve as a preacher or missionary. 'I'ore missionary prayers.
The speaker, who had been allotted ::Mv1rooorrreee missionary sermons. ten minutes in which to make a "missionary address," was overcome with missionary intelligence. missionary conviction.
More missionary self-sacrifice.
More missionary consecration, More missionary giving.
More missionary volunteers. fore missionary rejoi(;nl!; {o~ Y1<r~QfY.
fROM ~1ANDS
CmNA tween the ages of eight and twelve who are without opportunity for edu- The Old and the New cation. An institution for blind boys in Shanghai was founded eight years I N A VILLAGE near Tsingtau one ago, and now has nearly forty pupils, building serves the double purpose all on the road to independence. One of a heathen shrine and a Christian graduate is tutoring in St. John's Unischoo!. When the missionaries were versity, others are taking special at a loss to find quarters for a school, courses as further preparation for one of the influential citizens came for- teaching. Fifty dollars a year for sevward with an offer of his family an- en years will take a blind boy out of cestral hall. So it came about that the street, and if he has it in him, make side by side with the altar where in- a self-respecting, useful citizen. cense is burned to ancestral spirits stands the Christian teacher's desk; Introducing Coolies to the Missionaries and on the same wall hang scrolls inscribed with ancient Chinese maxims MR. WALTER SCOTT ELLIOTT and posters bearing messages from formerly of the American Bible the Bible. Society in China, spent three years among Chinese war laborers in Extent of the Fam1ne France. French authorities forbade the teaching of religion at inland coolie THE present famine in China is dif- camps, but at Marseilles, the port ferentiated from all that have oc- from which the coolies were sent curred during the past forty years in home, this restriction was not in force, that it is caused by drouth, whereas and Mr. Elliott was able to carry on previous famines were due to floods. direct missionary work. To every This accounts for the extensive area man who would accept it was given a affected by the present disaster. The Chinese Testament and a card of inaverage rainfall in North China is troduction to a missionary in his home thirty inches per year, but since the district. He expects to return to fall of 1919 there have been in large China and follow up this work by areas less than two inches. In North visiting the men whose lives he Honan no crops have been harvested touched in France. since 1919. The area affected has extended until famine conditions pre- Need for ArgricnItnral Reform vail in a territory approximating 100,000 square miles, and .outside of THREE paralyzing obstacles are this a total area of 375,000 square blocking the way to improved miles is suffering from a shortage of farming in China. The first centers food. It is estimated that before con- in the deadening influence of superstiditions can be normal, more people tion and the destructive negative will pave perished by starvation than ideals of pallan religions. As an inwere killed in the great war. If ade- stance of this is the popular theory quate relief is not carried through that the dragon is in direct control of something akin to a collapse of civil- rain, and omnipresent beneath the ization may result in this vast area. surface of the land. The railroad Some governmental action on the part restricts his free movement, and his of western nations is needed. anger leads him to retaliate by with- holding rain. Yet without railroads Institution for the Blind surplus products cannot be put on the market. THERE are in Kiangsu province at . least five thousand blind boys be- 151
'rhe second obstacle lies in the house in 1916 has outgrown its quarignorance of Chinese farmers as to ters more than once, and its Board methods which will enable them to of Directors, all Koreans, now propose produce more grain, live stock and the erection of a $25,000 building, to other products per man, and the accommodate 300 pupils. third lies in the faults of the economic organization of Chinese More than half the Shanghai Koragriculture. From half to two-thirds eans are Christians, and they are enof the farmers of China are esti- thusiastically supporting the school mated to be tenants who first divide proposition, which will also afford the crop with the landlord and then them a proper place for church sdivdevote a fifth of their share to the ices. evil spirits of which they stand in awe. By practical demonstration to White Son Pray for Yellow Son the Chinese farmer of the productive power of fertilizers on his clay soil, WARREN W. CLINE, Y. M. C. A. and of the folly of spending a fifth worker in Peking, sends the folof his income on idol worship, the lowing terse statement of China's need trained agriculturist can reform and as expressed in a letter from one of vitalize the millions of discouraged his pupils. Chinese farmers. "My dear Cline, I hope you pray for our From Prisoner to Pastor China in your prayer. I be sure God will be blessing our China if His white son REV. YIN CH'IN TAO, who was pra,' for His yellow son." ordained to the Episcopal ministry on November 4, in Hankow, was con- This young Chinese, who has sucverted to Christianity in prison by a cessfully passed the entrance examinfellow prisoner. Both were serving ation for Peking University, will terms for being associated with a study for the Christian ministry. He revolutionary movement against the has won fifty-one other young. men Manchus. Mr. Yin was a profound besides his immediate family to Christ, scholar, learned in all the wisdom ,of during the short year and a half of his Confucius and was not easily persuad- own Christian life. ed that there could be a better philosophy, but the Christian prisoner's JAPAN Christlike spirit under adversity gave force to his exposition of Bible truth, The Printed Page Bears Fruit and Mr. Yin was finally won. He has now been assigned to one of the most THE Record of Christian Work tells difficult posts in the ,diocese, Sznan, of a counterfeiter who answered fourteen days' journey from Hankow. an advertisement offering literature bv mail to those interested. He re- Korean School in China c~ived a tract by Mr. Kanamori, "The Story of Taro Ando's Conversion" OVER 800 Koreans now live in and aNew Testament, all of which Shanghai and a suitable school is he read. The passage in the narrative needed for their children. It is an- of the Crucifixion "This man hath ticipated that within the next two or done nothing amiss" impressed him three years the number of Korean with the sharp contrast between children, of school age will number Christ and himself. His behaviour more than 200. There are also nearly began to improve and this led .to a 200 older Korean stuuents in the city, shortening of his term. As soon as most of whom are handicapped by released he asked for baptism, and poor language preparation, and are subsequently started a church, now appealing for help in this particular. self-supporting, in the town where he A small. school started in a priV<lte lived.
"Loving Neighbor" Institute THE new home for kindergarten and other Christian social work erected at Oita by the Woman's Mis-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
sionary Council of the Southern Meth- Although founded by an illiterate odist Mission was dedicated by Bishop woman, the cult is being developed by Lambuth on September 23, 1920. The trained and intellectual leaders, who Mayor of Oita, whose three children are its theologians and organizers. The were brought up in this kindergarten, Osaka Taissi Nichinichi has been purmade a congratulatory address, in chased for the spread of the doctrine. which he made reference to Christian- Allegations are made in some quarity as a force which lives to serve hu- ters that Omoto-Kyo is the scheme manity. The mayor professes no re- of militarists, who plan to use it to ligion, yet asked the privilege of tes- promote their ambitions. . tifying to the influence for good which this institution is exerting, The en- The Monkey Temple terprise includes two buildings, a home for the. missionaries and the one THE rites of the famous m~:mkey just completed, Airin Kwan, or "Lov- shrine in Osaka are a mIxture ing Neighbor" Institute. The build- of Chinese and Buddhist influence. ing contains kindergarten and club The three monkeys, with their legrooms, class rooms and dormitories. end of not seeing, hearing, or speak- It will be the headquarters for city ing evil, is of Indian origin, and the twenty-four hour worship period oband district evangelistic work for wo- served comes from Chinese Taoism. men. This twenty-four hour festival oc- curs every sixty days and is gov- Japan's New Religion erned by the monkey sign of the Zodiac. The purpose of the worship DR. EDWIN E. SLOSSON de- is to overcome the w.ork of three clares that a form of Shinto faith germs, supposed to dwell in man- kind, controlling different parts of called "Omoto-Kyo," or "The Funda- the body. For example, the one mental Faith," is gaining great pres- which resides in the head will cause gray hair, sore eyes, etc., if sins are tige in Japan, in spite of government committed which arouse him. opposition. As with Christian Science There is a shrine with three living a woman was the founder. It is de- monkeys, and to the left of it stone images of the original monkeys with scribed as a combination of Shinto, hands over eyes, ears or mouth. While this temple has its devotees it chauvinism, megalomania 'and mes- also has opponents. Shintoists point merism. It emphasizes faith healing, to its worship as an illustration of Buddhism's effect,; highly developed but does not recognize Christ; com- Buddhists decry it as not being Buddhism, while the non-religious munism, nationalism, millennialism scornfully say this is what religion does for people. and mysticism are characteristic teachings. It issues a monthly magazine Japan Evangelist.
and a well edited daily. The New Korean Women The founder of the cult was a poor THE Korean author of a recent book dedicates his volume "To the rag picker, the widow of a drunken Women of Korea." Another prom- inent Korean describes his countrycarpenter and mother of eight chil- women in the following fashion: "The change in the women is beyond dren, who died in 1918, leaving 10,000 imagination. I cannot believe my eyes. It seems as if Heaven had volumes of manuscript (it is claimed) touched earth. The women have describing her visions, much of which is illegible or incomprehensible. The following is a brief summary of this religion: Japan is the divine country: All lands are now in the control of de- mons. Modern civilization is based on selfish individualism which must be displaced by communism. One of the great gods is soon to appear and establish his reign of peace following a day of judgment in 1922. '
awakened all of a sudden. They know Immigration to Malaysia more of what is going on in the world than the men do." CHINESE and I.ndian immigratio[ into British Malaysia is increasing These tributes to the new found by leaps and bounds. From 1901· place and power of Korean women is a direct testimony to· the uplifting 1910 it was 235,100; from 1911-1913 power of Christianity. it reached 365,800 and doubtless has Women's Educational Association increased still further since the arm- AN EDUCATIONAL association istice. has been formed by Korean women Both Indians and Chinese are far which carries on three lines of active ity-a night school, a magazine and a more open to new influences for good lecture course. The night school opened last April with eighteen stu- or evil in these surroundings than at dents and ten Christian women in- home. But the preponderating religstructors. The school has grown to an enrolment of 160 students. ious influence of Malaysia is Moslem.
The purpose of the lecture course Nineteen out of twenty in these isis to afford up to date knowledge of lands follow Mohammed; but they are world events, and it is hoped that less bigoted than most of their fellows through these lectures may come moral quickening, and a stimulus to in other lands. Malaysia is a field for social intercourse among Korean women. It is the sincere desire and con- service to the whole of Southern and fident belief of those who have this work in charge that the association Eastern Asia. . will do much toward. the education and development of Korean women, C. M. S. Review and that it will have great influence in bringing them to know Jesus Christ INDIA and His saving power. The Work of a Famine Waif SIAM AND MALAYSIA REV. C. W. POSNETT, who has Teaching ot BuddlrlBm Urged been in charge of a mission at Medak, tells of a famine child re- AN ARTICLE in the Siamese ceived in his home twenty years ago. Teachers' Monthly contrasts the After he became strong and the famlethargy of the Siamese in spreading Buddhism in the schools with the zeal ine ended, his relatives persuaded him of American, British and French missionaries. The writer commends the to run away from the mission. For methods of Christian missionaries, showing that the missionary tries to a few years he was lost sight of; then benefit a place in a way that inspires he turned up with a crowd of people faith in him and his religion. The help he gives is usually of a physical whom he had taught and prepared for nature, and also includes the founding of schools, for they think that teach- baptism. The missionary testifies that ing the children in their religion when they are young will later make them he never met a group better prepared strong disciples. In this way they than they. get a large number of women. He laments that in most Buddhist homes A week or two later cholera broke tliere .is almost no teaching, and in very few homes are there any truly out and these village people were the religious persons. ones who had to do the menial work of the sacrifices, kill the cattle that are offered, and carry the bleeding heads round the village behind the devil priest. They were to be well paid for it; the famine was at its height and they were starving. But they had become Christians; they talked the matter over with their boy teacher, who knew what it was going to cost them to refuse, but there was no hesitation. They said they were willing to make a sacrifice, and they would make their offerings to the temple of Jesus but nothing would make them take their ancient part in the cholera sacrifice. They were told that they need not make any sacrifice
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
themselves if they just did the work; MOSLEM LANDS but their young leader kept them to America Educating Armenians A their word. Although the cholera N EDUCATIONAL program which deserves attention because raged, God spared all their homes. Duyanodaya of results accomplished under great Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion handicaps and with meager equipment is that conducted by Americans in A MOVEMENT among the Mah- Armenia. If the Armenia of tomor- rattas in the Bombay district row is to hold its own in the world seems to have been inspired by the an education for the young genera- presence of Christian missions.. A so- tion is of prime .importance. For ciety entitled Satya Shodak Samaj, five years the children of Armenia "the Society for the Search of Truth" have been without schools, most of was started sonie years ago, its aims them without discipline or training of being (1) The overthrow of the any sort. Their mental action is stif- Brahman supremacy over the Mah- fened through disuse, but once aroused rattas, (2) The substitution of Mah- and restored to normal health they rattas for Brahmans to perform the are all eagerness and enthusiasm. The priestly duties and ceremonies in their Americans have had to take two fac- caste, (3) The teaching of a p1,lre tors into consideration-the need to Hindu religion. So far as it goes, give a general education in a short the teaching of the Satya Shodak time; and the necessity of training the Samaj is based in part on Christian pupils in some special trade, so that truth. The movement seems to rep- they may support themselves. Re- resent the dissatisfaction of the hu- sults show that some have accomp- man heart with the popular system of lished in one year as much as former idolatry as taught and practised by the students accomplished in five. Their Brahmans; it also represents an at- keenness in industrial classes is great, tempt on the part of the Mahrattas to and boys of twelve soon become ex- make up a new religion for them- pert shoemakers, tailors and carpen- selves, with the grosser superstitions ters.
of Hinduism left out.
The Mission Field Save a Syrian Orphanage Catholics Become Mohammedans A LETTER from A. Edward Kel- . sey, American Friend missionary A LARGE number of Roman Cath- at Ram Allah near Jerusalem, indi- olic converts without caste deter- cates that there is danger that the mined to challenge the right of caste Syrian Orphanage may be turned over Catholics to the exclusive use of the to the Zionists within the next few church, and as a test entered it dur- months. This institution has been ing a service. On hearing of this un- built up by German Christian mis- precedented audacity of the hitherto sionary effort, covering a period of humble casteless worshippers, the over sixty years, and has been tem- castemen ejected them without any porarily under the management of the protest from ecclesiastical authorities. American Near East Relief, who will Chagrined at this display of unchris- doubtless feel that they cannot .be tian spirit, some of these casteless much longer responsible for the work.
Catholics' are reported to have re- The Zionists are evidently most de- nounced their Church and embraced sirous of securing the institution, and Islam. the fact that the British governor of Gaste has been encouraged among Palestine is himself a Jew ami a Zion- Catholic converts on the specious plea ist is a circumstance in their favor.
that other Hindus would thereby be According to the Versailles Treaty attracted to the Church. mission property should revert to the Christian Patriot. original owners, but the Zionists hold
that this is not a missionary institu- reason for the scarcity is the dread tion. All the English missionaries in of an Egyptian woman to live in any that field have expressed themselves other but her native town. There is as strongly in favor of the property also the ignorant, but ever-present being restored to its rightful owners, and annoying excuse, that it is a and the authorities of the orphanage shame for a girl or woman to earn ask that American and English Chris- her own living. By the majority it tians use their influence to prevent this is also thought a shame for a woman Christian institution from falling into to go about the streets, even in day the hands of Jews. time, unattended, and a greater shame to enter the houses of others than "Only a Woman" her relatives.
DR. LICHTWARDT, a new phy- Boy's Home, Khal'tnm sician sent to Meshed, Persia, by American Presbyterian Sun d a y- ALMOST the whole world has conschools, writes that many of the tributed to the population of Kharsuffering women of Persia are o- tum. It is one of the great cross bliged to steal away during their hus- roads of Africa. Wandering about band's absence in order to consult a its streets are large numbers of unphysician. They come entreating: owned, disowned, lost or 'neglected "Honorable Doctor, please see me children, for whom the American immediately that I may return home Mission has maintained a home for before my husband notices my ab- the past eighteen or twenty years. sence, else he will beat me severely." This home carries in stock about for- More than one man has said to Dr. ty boys, of divers races and religions, Lichtwardt, when speaking of his and is one of the Christian power wife's condition, "Oh, well, let her house plants of the Sudan. To the die, for even if she gets well, I'll human eye it appears small and inadedivorce her and get a new wife, for quate, for Africa is a vast continent I don't want a 'weak one' in my and Khartum a teeming city where household." only a limited number know even of the existence of such a school, but thto Scarcity or Bible Women religion of Jesus Christ is working transformations in the lives of some MISS HELEN J. FERRIER of these waifs. writes in the United Presbyterian of the great need for Bible United Presbyterian women to touch the lives of women and girls in Egypt. These women Magazine for Armenian ChIldren can visit homes which almost no other stranger can enter. They bring BECAUSE of an urgent need for to mourners the Christian's true com- wholesome literature in connection fort. The wailings provide excellent with recently established orphanages opportunity for preaching the gos- for Armenian children a weekly pubpel, as Christians and Moslems are lication has been started called Armgathered promiscuously together. It enian Youth. Each copy contains sixis the custom, inherited from the teen pages, and is freely illustrated. Copts, for Egyptian women not to The paper begins with a circulation of go to church for a year or more 2000. Nearly or quite fifty thousand after a death has occurred in the Armenian children are already in orfamily, and many Christian church phanages, and as many more outside members adhere to this custom. the orphanages are in need of stimu- lating, moral guidance. A Bible woman would be able to help them break away from this cus- Cairo's Outcast Walts tom, but for the hundreds of thousands of Egyptian women only a few CAIRO'S destitute children are besuch helpers are available. One ginning to receive attention, both from the selfish veiwpoint of those
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
who wish to rid the streets of troub- Africa preparing for work in Djiddah, lesome sights, and from those who Arabia. They will study Arabic and have the children's welfare at heart. dentistry in Cairo as an entrance key The Cairo Brotherhood Federation to Djiddah. Mr. Miller has been a has drawn up a plan for the erection London City missionary for seven of a Shelter and Training Home, and years, and his wife has had Bible at a recent meeting of the Brother- school and midwifery training. Pray- hood an appeal for this work was ers are asked for these pioneers.
made to all whose lives had been in- Successes in Nigeria spired to useful service by the Eddy meetings. A plea was made for 100 DR. A. P. STIRRETT of the Sumen who would search out these chil- ,dan Interior Mission last year paid dren of disadvantage, teach them and a visit to the Yagba tribe, where, up care for them or undertake the col- to 1908 no missionary work had been lecting of funds. undertaken.. He writes that there is now a congregation numbering almost The beginning made by Japan in a thousand. There is a baptized memthis direction was cited, as also the bership of about 450. Many homes Barnardo Homes in England, where maintain family worship. Some of fifty years ago the city streets were the young men are preparing for the as full of wretched children as in Christian ministry. Cairo today. A site for the Egyptian Home has been promised, and about Pioneer missionaries entered anhalf the amount required to get the other tribe, the Jabas, in 1909, and scheme in operation has been secured. the first convert was baptized in 1915. The work will be non-political and Persecution has broken out at times non-denominationa1. but recent reports from this tribe tell us that prayer meetings are being held The Khalllate Sunday forenoons among believers DURING the recent congress at and adherents, and a more recent let- Baku the question of the separa- ter mentions the fact that several betion of the Sultanate and Khalifate lievers have gone on long evangelistic was discussed. Ulemas and various tours among their tribesmen.
influential men from a number of Mo- New Bible House at Lagas hammedan countries were present. It was decided to offer the Khalifate A LONG cherished plan to estabto the Amir of Afghanistan, and it is lish suitable headquarters for understood that a delegation has left Bible distribution in West Africa has to inform the Amir of this decision of been realized. In 1919 a new Bible the congress. House was erected at Lagos, the whole cost being defrayed by the Man- Egyptian Gazette itoba and Saskatchewan Auxiliary of the Canadian Bible Society. Friends AFRICA of the work in western Canada have also paid for the entire furnishing. In Algiers Editions of the Scriptures in fifty-four different languages current in West MISS JENNY DE MAYER, whose Africa have been published; while article on Afghanistan appeared more than 25,000 copies of these vernin our October number, writes from nacular versions. and about the same "Dar Naama," El Biar, Algiers, No- number in English, are being distribvember 15, 1920, that she was leav- uted along the West Coast each year. ing for three months at Biskra to open that place to the Gospel by do- Christian Express ing colportage work among the French and Jews. Subsequently, an Arabic-. General Congo Conference speaking woman worker will be sent to join her in work among the Arabic P villages. Two Christian workers, ERMISSION has been granted by the French government for a Mr. and Mrs. Miller, are in North
general conference of Protestant mis- tical manifestation of unity was in sions on the Congo to be held at itself an object lesson in cooperation Brazzaville in November, 1921. At which made its own impression.
least one hundred missionaries are ex- The message was both brief and pected to attend. In connection with forceful, and was plainly stated: this Conference a missionary indus- No power other than the Spirit of trial exhibition will be held. Christ can provide the dynamic for international, industrial and individual Salvationists In West AIrica reformation.
THE Salvation Army has sent two Congregationalist workers to begin activities at La- Gospel Distribution in France gos, with a view to extending th~ T~E ~cripture .Gift Mission is p?-twork of the Army into Nigeria and tmg m operatldn a plan by which the Gold Coast, and to establishing a training college for their officers every home in France is to have a somewhere in West Africa. They copy of the Gospel. Several years have been followed by a party of will be required to accomplish this, twelve men and women of African but steady progress is reported. Ar- descent from Jamaica with other ticles published in French Christian Europeans, the total number being papers have brought responses from about twenty. isolated sections of France, from those C. M. S. Revtew who have been for years out of reach of places of worship. Opportunity Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses AIricans for distributing Gospels was taken MISSIONARY Junod of the Swiss advantage of during the Fete des Romande Mission in South Africa M ortes, when thousands of Roman' has been reading the life of Sadhu Catholics visited the cemeteries.
Sundar Singh to the native Christians, and writes that these readings – Baptist Work in Europe B have produced a profound impression APTIST problems and activity in Europe occupied the attention of upon the native pastors, as well as other Christians. One good woman the Board of Managers of the Baptist related that she had gone home after Foreign Mission Society at their hearing the story and was unable to meeting in New York in September.
speak. Another said: "We can see Some of the members brought back that this man has found something in- a report of the international Baptist finitely precious, the peace of his soul. Conference in London, and told of Wherever the Spirit of God is, similar the· missionary enthusiasm among things will take place, for He inspires· Baptists of Sweden, Denmark and courage and determination." Norway. Swedish Baptists have sent out forty foreign missionaries, while EUROPE 4,300 Baptists of Norway are plan- Cbristlan Campaign in England ning to raise 800,000 kroner in five A UNITED Christian campaign, yea r s. Swedish Baptists, 60,000 with the challenge "Christ or strong-including none of the 30,000 Chaos?" was carried on in Leeds, an Baptists who have come from that important English industrial center, country to America-have made as from October to December. great· progress in membership in The whole city was systematically seventy-two years as Baptists of mapped out, and scores of business America made in their first 150 houses, mills and factories were vis- years of history. Norwegian Bap- ited, usually at the noon hour, by an tists are planning to establish a Deep Anglican and a Free Churchman to- Sea Mission in northern Norway.
gether, the one acting as chairman Hungarian Baptist~ had been liv- and the other as speaker. This prac- ing. on a diet chiefly of pumpkins so
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
as to make possible the distribution Russia, before the War, accorded the of 150,000 Bibles, 500,000 New Tes- British and Foreign Bible Society the taments and 1,000,000 tracts to sol- most generoils facilities and the warm- diers. est welcome. Over eighty Russian colporteurs were employed by the So- Gospel Work In Poland ciety at the time the war began. In 1919, when the Society's last English THE Russian Bible and Evangel- representative was forced to flee from ization Society, a non-sectarian Petrograd the Bible depot was left organization with headquarters at 156 in charge of a veteran Russian Chris- Fifth Avenue, New York, and of tian. No news from him reached which Mr. G. P. Raud is Secretary, England for twenty months, but has just published the first number of last November a letter came by a cir- "The Russian Harvest Field," a cuitous route, saying all his books small monthly. Branches of the So- were sold and his funds exhausted. ciety are being established in Russian A reassuring telegram, with a supply of money, was promptly despatched to Poland, Czecho-Slovakia, Jugo-Slavia, this isolated servant of God.
Bulgaria and in other countries of the The Bible in Greece field. They also have operating con- nections with Soviet Russia and copies K ING ALEXANDER of Greece, of the Scripture are being distributed. . who died last October, probably H. B. Centz, who went to Russian did less for his people politically than Poland and Czecho-Slovakia last sum- did his father and grandfather, but it mer, for the Society, writes of un- was during his reign that the New paralleled opportunities, an urgent Testament iri modern Greek was al- need for preachers and a genuine hun- lowed entrance into Greece. This has ger for the Word of God. He reports been a forbidden book; and only a that Czecho-Slovakia is a haven of few copies have been smuggled in by .rest compared with other places. Mr. Greeks returning from the United Centz expects to return to Poland as States. An eagerness for the forbid- soon as he secures a supply of Scrip- den book has developed, and although tures, where ·he has been promised ac- the constitution forbidding Scripture cess to the camps of Bolshevik pris- circulation still stands, thousands of oners of war, who will one day go copies have been sold in Athens and back to Russia. Under the present groups for Bible study formed. regime, no religious organization that had not been in Poland before the Christian Advocate war can begin new work there, but through the cooperation of the Y. M. LATIN AMERICA C. A. he was granted entrance. People seem ready to jump at each other's A Saving Force on Canal Zone throats in Warsaw. Robberies are common and human life is held very AT LEAST seventeen Protestant cheap. Warsaw has a population of denominations are represented more than a million, fully 400,000 be- among the five hundred resident meming Jews. bers ofthe Union Church ofthe Canal Zone. This church includes four local Russia and the Bible congregations and one mission among the Panamanian aborigines. Since it MUCH as the Russian Orthodox has not yet been possible to uproot Church has been condemned as the liquor evil and its attendant vices just over the border of the Canal corrupt and £"!.Iperstitious, it is never- area in the Isthmian cities. this church theless true that this Church clings is having a salutary influence in dotenaciously to the Bible, and its priests ing the next best thing-providing opencourage their people to read it. portunity for religious worship, places for clean amusement, and on Sundays Of all European countries modem
maintains Bible <::lasses for soldiers. goes beyond the limits of cities and Our unwary soldiers and sailors towns. Vast rural sections are still should be safeguarded at all costs, not in happy isolation, without roads, to mention the many thousands of mail routes, telephones or public other nationalities who come to the schools, passively accepting these con- Zone. ditions_ Gains in Mexico A census taker recently registered three thousand persons, and thirteen THE Mexico Conference ot the were able to sign their names. Southern Methodist Church met in Durango last fall and a forty per Presbyterian of the South cent increase in church membership was reported. Gifts for all purposes A Suggestion-Publicity had increased 160%. In the Mon'terey District three congregations paid the I N THE State of Parana, South entire salary of the pastor, and two Brazil, a missionary of the Presothers paid half. Two new churches were organized during the year, and byterian Board has arranged with 'a within the past two years nineteen local paper to give him a column a men have been licensed to preach. About 180 Mexican young people have week for anything which he deems volunteered for special service. of interest connected with his work in this part of our sister continent.
. In the middle west of the U. S. A.
a large daily paper gives each week and month space for foreign mission Tithing In Cblle items. These are prepared by a lover of missions, who is tireless in METHODISTS and Presbyterians have been joining forces in Chile her work of making the news of to accomplish greater things. One of the advance of Christ's Kingdom in the most gratifying results has been the regions beyond, known to readers the large number of tithers secured. In a new church organized in San- of local news. All the World. tiaro a few months ago everyone of the "nre than thirty members was a NORTH AMERICA tither. Three of the four churches in Santiago expect to be self-supporting Christian Daily Appears in the near future. THE first number of the "American Tbe Challenge of Brazil Daily Standard," the Christian daily of Chicago," appeared Decem- THE most widely circulated secular ber 22, in the form of a Christmas edi- journal of Brazil makes 'the fol- tion. It is issued every evening except lowing unvarnished statement: "Each Sunday, and there will be no Sunday work at the publication plant. In State of Brazil, without a single ex- addition to the United Press news service, there are included a home deception, constitutes a hot-bed of ig- partment, children's page, agricultural column, church page and financial norance, a slaughter-pen of intetlects, business and market news.
a factory of illiterates, a convergence Results From Prohibition oufnluenttperreepda. redn*es*s,*a breeding-place of AN OCCASIONAL summing up In all Catholic of the results of national prohibi- tion is of value as are-enforcement countries illiteracy is, most intense. of the Eighteenth Amendment. We hear about the "home brews" and the In Italy, the percentage of illiteracy failure to enforce prohibition. It is true that laws cannot compel all peois 41.8 per cent for the whole popula- ple to be sober, any more than it can compel them to be sane but it is well tion. In Spain it is 59.35 per cent, to look at the sober facts reported from official records. while in Portugal it attains to 79 to 80 per cent. In Latin America about 80 per cent of all the population is illit- erate."
Public education in Brazil scarcely
FROM MANY LANDS
Dr. Burdette G. Lewis, of the New little over half a million, has a budget Jersey State Hospital, reports that the for foreign missions amounting to number of alcoholic dementia cases in $687,133.21 English-speaking as well the first year under prohibition de- as Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, Gercreased seventy-five per cent-even . man and Finnish Synods have their synodical budgets. In addition to in New Jersey! The chief of police in Washington, these special budgets the Lutheran D. C., reports a decrease in arrests of Church of America ,supports three fifty-eight per cent for the first eight voluntary missions; to the Jews of months of prohibition as compared America, the Santals of India and with the record for the corresponaing the "Lutheran Orient Mission," with time one year previous to the prohibi- its work among Mohammedan Kurds of Western Asia. tion law. N. I. LOMe In San Antonio, Texas, the Lone Star Brewing Company has changed Preaching In the California on Fields its brewing plant i.nto a textile. plant employing three hundred more work- THE Continent tells of the remarkers than formerly. ably fruitful ministry of Rev. W.
A former brewery in Toledo, Ohio, F. S. Nelson, who left his pulpit in which employed seventy-eight men is Santa Barbara, California, four years now making malted milk and employ- ago to become pastor-at-large among ing 278 men. the oil field workers of Santa Maria.
The police report for the city of "Playing his own portable organ, Providence, Rhode Island, shows a leading the singing, expounding the decrease of arrests of thirty-one per Bible in the vernacular of the drill- cent in the first six months of 1920, crew, the machinists and prospectors, as compared with the same period in he drilled his own way into the hearts 1919. of an otherwise sadly neglected class For the year ending July 1, 1919, in of workingmen until the shortest and the State of Massachusetts there were surest way to a small international 93,445 arrests for drunkenness. For war is to speak unkindly of 'our par- the year ending July 1, 1920, there son.' The Ford given him by the were 29,608, or a decrease of seventy men themselves registers over 62,000 per cent. miles traveled in this novel ministry.
In Dayton, Ohio, the number of ar- The 'sky pilot' spends ten days on his rests for the first" six months of 1919 field, speaking every night and three was 4,480. In the corresponding per- times on Sunday, then goes home for iod in 1920 the number was 1,233. four days to get ready for his next In the first year of prohibition in series of sermons and Bible messages.
Chicago the average number of ac- During the influenza epidemic he cidents per month decreased ninety- stayed seven weeks without rest, visit- five per cent. ing and nursing the sick and burying the dead."
Missions in the Lutheran Church THE Lutheran Church in America, ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC has a complex problem before it- Holiness Convention In New Hebrides T the many languag-es in which it must HE entire population of Pele and Emau of the New Hebrides group work, and the difficulty which arises with the transition to the English has for many years been Christian- language. ized, but the young generation, ignor- In the Lutheran Church of Amer- ant of the savagery from whic·h their ica each Synod has its own mission fathers had been rescued, have fallen field and its individual budgets. The into careless ways and incline to for- Norwegian Lutheran Church of get God. To renew their spiritual America, having a membership of a life a "Holiness Convention" was re-
cendy held, attended by all the dwell- all and vindicate Christianity to the ers of Pele and Emau, and entered world?" into with enthusiasm and devotion. OBITUARY The New Hebrides Dr. Mark WUllanJB or ChJna EPORTS from the New Hebrides R Presbyterian Mission contain both Rev. Mark Williams, D. D., encouragement and disappointment. missionary of the American Board It appears that there has been a re- at Taiku, China, died August 9 naissance of heathenism in some of the on board the Steamer "Empress Christian villages which has wrought of Russia" as he was returning to much havoc. In other islands there his field. Dr. Williams was mar- are regrettabfe signs of backsliding ried to a daughter of Rev. S. R. and a loss of that enthusiasm which Riggs, and together they began oharacterized the converts of the first their missionary service in Kal- generation. On the other hand, how- gan in 1867, where they lived for ever, there has been !puch to encour- thirty-four years. In the Boxer 'age on other islands, such as Tanna, outbreak of 1900, Dr. Williams South and West Malekula, especially made his escape through the Gobi in the last named district, where there desert and across Russia to the has been a large accession from United States, but returning in among those who have been obdurate 1902 he taught in the academy at heathen. Tungchow .for seven years, after which he removed to Taiku. GENERAD Dr. MacaJlster of India Day of Prayer for Studentll REV. GEORGE MACALISTER, THE World's Student Christian D. D., for many years a mi~· Federation has asked for the ob- servance of Sunday, February 27, sionary of the United Free Church 1921, as the Universal Day of Prayer in Rajputana, died recently in Edin- for Students. burgh. Dr. Macalister first went to India 'in 1871, and was stationed at The call indicates as one cause for Beawar, Ajmer and Jaipur until he thanksgiving, the significant begin- retired from service in 1912. nings of Student Movements in Ozecho-Slovakia, Poland, RO)1manla At the request of the Maharajah and Greece as an outgrowth of tIle he prepared a grammar and dic- unselfish ministry of the Federation fonary of the dialects of Jaipur and the Christian Association during State, illustrated by' selections of the the war. literature written in three different dialects. Prayer is especially asked that the forces of living Christianity may be WilHam BaJ,pr of Ireland effectively brought to bear upon the destitute and discouraged, yet spirit- MR. WILLIAM BAKER, honor- ually approachable students of Central ary director of the Barnardo and Southeastern Europe, that the Homes, died November 17, in his sev- new traveling secretaries of the Fed- enty-second year. As member of the eration may be given wisdom' and Homes' Council and Finance Com- power to meet the extraordinary de- mittee, Mr. Baker served the Institu- mands upon them from all parts of tion for eighteen years until the death the world; and that Christian students of the founder in 1905, when he be- may so exemplify the spirit of Christ came Dr. Barnardo's successor, and . as to justify the hope of the Indian consolidated the work begun by him. leader who wrote: "Do you think that At the time of Dr. Barnardo's death out of the Federation, a new order 60,000 children had been supported will emerge which will strengthen us and educated for a fair start in life. Today the records show a total of 90,000. 0,6$;" ,Au iriiiJi~ db:;; iCWa ,d:u"M~ The Dawn of a New Era in Syria. By and the varied measures described in Margaret McGilvary. IIIus. 302 pp. chapters seven and eight, are refresh- New York: Fleming H. Revell Com- ing incidents. pany, New York. 1920. Despite the outlook of the author Miss McGilvary was the secretary and the -:'Cllume's closing appeal, "Will of the Beirut Chapter of the Red Cross America stand by 'The Fourteen and had the further advantage of the Points'?" we fear that the death of tutelage and general outlook of her American altruism in the political field uncle and aunt, who are missionaries has doomed aU hope of much allevialong working in Syria. She has here tion from this part of the globe. given a deeply interesting account of A History of the Japanese People, from what has happened in Syria during the Earliest Times to the End of the the past five years, during which con- Meiji Era. By Capt. F. Brinkley, ditions have been anything but nor- R. A., with the collaboration of mal. The country was isolated and pCBpoa.mropnaNneKyw.ikuYc1h9oi1r.5k.:IIGlueso.rgme apHs,. xDi,or7a8n4 dominated first by the Constantinople This resuscitation of the Encyclo- triumvirate, the Pashas Talaat, Enver pedia Britannica's India paper edition and Jemal whom Ambassador Mor- of the best work on the subject in the genthau has shown to be infamous. English language deserves the grati- Later the land was conquered by the tude of historians to the Doran Com- Allied forces under Allenby. These pany. The author's adult life was circumstances supply the basis for all sorts of thrills without artificial ex- spent mainly in Japan, and as editor for many years of the leading journal citation. in the Far East he had kept in daily The closing of this highway of the touch with Japan's changing fortunes. This astute Englishman was also a nations; Syrian disintegration due to discriminating student of his adopted the Turks and the physical, racial and country's ancient history, which he religious divisions of Syria itself; here essays to interpret jointly with mobilizing an elusive army, with Ger- Baron Dairoku Kikuchi. The 150 ilmany writ large on its banners; the lustrations engraved by Japanese artabrogations of the Capitulations ists upon wood, numerous exceUent which led to mistreatment of consular halftones and well ex~cuted maps, officials and the cruel deportations beautify and complete the volume. akin to the worse fate of the Armen- Captain Brinkley is a picturesque but ian millions; the advent of the Amer- accurate historian, and took a great ican Red Cross, with a very restricted interest in politics and their recent and consequently narrow program; development. the deportation and imprisonment of the American Director of relief; and Baron Kikuchi is quite right in his the day of Syria's liberation-these contention that to really know any facts are narrated in vivid style. people, it is necessary to have a The scenes are black in many chap- thorough knowledge of their history, ters, especially the twelfth and fif- including their mythology and folkteenth and in the passages describing lore, as weU as customs, habits and a twentieth century Herod and the traits of character, which to the supassassin Chief of Police-dark as erficial observer of a different nation- Turks without high principles and ality may seem odd or subversive of with a superabundance of brutish fer- ordinary ideas of morality, but which ocity could make them. In contrast by proper explanation may appear to with such barbarity, Dr. Dray's relief work, which kept alive four thousand, ]63 be reasonable. This accounts for the . of new ideas. For twenty-nine years first eleven' chapters dealing with the Tyndale-Biscoe has been experiment- prehistoric sovereigns who ruled until ing in the fine art of transforming our fifth century-a fascinating ming- dirty birth proud, useless Brahman ling of folklore, history and archaeology. From the seventeenth sover- boys into true men, with their caste eign who began to rule in 400 A; D., marks rubbed off and with a new spirit to Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty second who died in 1912, we within them. This change has been have the chronicles of a most remark- effected with plenty of brawn applied able dynasty-the sole one in all J apan's history. The story of war and upon and by the fifteen hundred boys peace, of arts and literature, of men of the samurai type which' flowered in his school, before Srinagar in in the free-lance yet admirable "Forty- beautiful Kashmir came to feel that seven Ronins" ; the marvelous reign of a new order had come into civic and Mutsuhito during which period this religious life. The volume is full of ancient nation awoke from its me- stories of how the principal began by diaeval feudalism and became the giant tossing haughty members of his staff of Asia and now one of the Five Great downstairs and into a boat. Swim- Powers of the world, and the ever ming, saving people in times of flood, present religious spirit which is at last and using the art of boxing for policslowly being influenced by Christian ing purposes came to have their place ideas-this is the gist of what one of honor. Marks for c,haracter are sees, rather than reads about, in this now even more emphasized in the remarkable volume. school than are those for history and mathematics. Christianity of a stal- In the nature of the case, with so wart and polemic sort is partly instilled vast a field, Captain Brinkley has not and partly pounded into the boys. If been able to go into minute detail. a system is to be known by its fruits, A bold stroke of the brush here and the Tyndale-Biscoe scheme is worthy there brings out in the national drama of being imitated in any school where' the attractive outline of a great na- conditions demand such methods and tion as it outgroW3 its ancient swad- where a tmln of the author's brawn, spirit and British temperament make it possible.
dling clothes and at last stands full Shepard of Aintab. By Alice Shepard armed upon the center of the Asiatic Riggs. 12mo. Paper or cloth. Instage. We cordially commend the terchurch World Movement. 1920.' work to all interested in studying the The medical missionary's life is growth of races and nations. Japan full of opportunities for adventure is our neighbor, and we need to know and for heroism. Dr. Shepard was far more of her than we now do, if an unusual man, and lived an unusual we would estimate her at her true life. His biography, written by his worth. daughter, is a fascinating story of Character Building in Kashmir. Rev. service and adventure in Asia Minor. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe, 'M. A. IlIus. He won the hearts of all classes of pp. viii, 96. London: Church Mis- men by his kindness, but his work sionary Society, 1920. 3 s. often led him into danger and he had A small book and a very unusual many narrow escapes. A clear idea author whose views as to education, of the work of a pioneer medical are equally unique account for the in- missionary is given in this narrative, terest which any reader is sure to find which is conversational rather than in this illustrated narrative. Baden- philosophical in style. It is an excel- Powell's Foreword indicates that he lent book to read aloud or to put into thinks the book is especially intended the hands of medical students who for Boy Scouts but it will likew~se in- wish to make their lives count for terest the seasoned educator in search unselfish service to humanity. LEPERS LEPERS _ America's Share Missions In World Task If you are willing to add your gift to others Reminiscences of of like character toward alleviating the suf- Daniel Bliss fering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately Ridding the World of Leprosy. please send First President 0/ the Syrian ProteatcJnt your gift to the Treasurer of ' College~ Syria THE AMERICAN MISSION Missionary and Educator TO LEPERS, INC. Edited and Supplemented by His Eldest Son The story of his early day": his term of service, The 1921 budget asked of America for This as missionary of the American Board, in the Lebanon; his more than sixty years of association World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- with the famous Beirut institution. ere. Dlusent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each trated, net $2:.2:5. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and The Dawn of a New Era in Syria may be sent through any authorized local Representative or to the Treasurer. The By Marg,aret MeGilvary A deeply interesting account of what happened in Society owns and controls Stations (with hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different gra~:a~~~ae~hc~:g~l ~~~?e~~~' da~~~6'u~~,g: parts of its world wide field. It makes by reliable and credible witnesses. This book grants of money, material and service to possesses histOrical, missionary and political sigmany other stations conducted by Mission nitlcance ot more than ordinary value. mustraboards or by local native Governments. ted, net $2.50.
FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., Chinese Heart Throbs With Introduction by Mary Stone, M. D. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK By Jennie V. Hughes Miss Hughes displays a rare insight into and Wll11am Jay SChleffe1tn, Pres. sympathy with the people of the Land of Sinim. William M. DannQr, Sec'y. Her work is instinct with the true missionary spirit rendered eminently readable by many LEPERS LEPERS touches of literary grace. IDustrated, I2mo, net $1.50. Old Bibles The Three-Hour Re-Bound Sermon Haven't you often wanted that old –on God, Sin and Salvation Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment ? You Introduction by Rober! E. Speer have wondered where you could have By Rev. Paul Kanamori the work done and perhaps you have thought the price would be prohibitive. Here is a sermon which has been preached over eight hundred times in Japan, and secured nearly The rebinding of Bibles requires the work- 50,000 conversions. Robert E. Speer says: manship and services of men who have made "Many have wished to know how an able JaP'" a specialty of this kind of work. You can anese. with such an experience a3 Mr. Kanamori, have your Bible expertly rebound in leather could put the Ohristian Mes,age. 1 trust it may or cloth. have a wide circulatioD.u Net 11.25.
Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Sadhu Sundar Singh – I will send you an eHlmate of the cost (Called of God) .ubject to your approval before the work i. By Mrs. At'thur Parker done. London MillSionary Society~ Trivundram, India .. His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New YOl'k reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's Rf='sO~ls:~teii".,j:~~dO£y ~~bf~il;e~: :..,4,a; come India's foremost evangeUst.It-B. 8. TimBS. illustrated.. net '1.25.
AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company NEW YORK: CHICAGO: 158 Fifth Avenue 17 N. Wabash Avenue P I _ mention TBII MIsSIONARY RBVIBW 0lI' TBII WORLD In wrlt1n& to adTertl…. The Will of the People Is Not Supreme God is on H18 throne.
Christ is th ~ .Huler of Nations. The Mor~l Law binds men and nations.
it is never safe to make the "will of the people" the standard where moral questions are involved. A Christian nation will acknowledge Christ and His law.
America Must Make the Twentieth Amendment a Religious Amendment FOR LITERATURE WRITE The Witness Committee 119 Federal Street Pittsburgh, Pa.
montgomery Ward &Co. $100.00 For Your Church MISSIONARY BUREAU Today's Housewife has helped Chicago, U.S.A. churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- has made a specialty of service to Mission- nified manner. Far superior aries in foreign lands for over 25 years. to the usual, threadbare, tiring Our Missionary Bureau will gladly furnish supper, sociable or bazaar. information, and assist you in assembling, Not a cent of expense or risk. packing, and shipping your overseas el{uip- Write today for details, Church ment. You save money by taking advant- age of our low carload freight rates. Before Aid Department. planning your overseas outfitting write for our MISSIONARY CIRCULAR and Today's Housewife large CATALOGUE of general merchan- dise sent free with = Co=o= pe~r~1t00oM~a-in St. ===~ PRICES GREATLY REDUCED New York Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. Qn . many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.
We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.
Please mention. TB:C MISlJOlfAlty a.VIryw " 'tHe WORl,D in writiDll' to advertisen MISSIONARY PERSONALS He" are 6ut four of many no/ahl. arllel., comin, out of the experienc., of tire Editor of Tk. Sunday DR. WILLIAM, 1. CHAMBERLAIN of the Sclrool Times, Clrarl., Gallaudet Trumhu!l, in tire Reformed Church Board of Foreign Mis- For Eastla.t summer. The ser/., commenc., In January, and will appear e"cluslvely In the Time•• sions returned on December 20, from his LEAVING the tiffin table, we went with Dr. Jona- than Goforth across the city of Hankow to the trip to the Far East. river's edge, where we took a stearu launch up ••• stream for several miles until we had reached a great REV. FRED L. BROWNLEE, associate pastor army eucampment, thl' Commanding General's headquarters, Ther, followed one of the most of the Pilgrim Congregational Church in memorable experiences of the entire sununer in the Far East, bringing us into personal touch with the Cleveland, Ohio, has accepted the position ~ook-of-Acts kind of Christianity in China to-day, ,m our ·.'. of Secretary of Missions under the Amer- Two Hours with China's Christian General ican Missionary Association. T o MANY, perhaps most, of the non-Christian REv. WEBSTER E. BROWNING has received Chinese "saving their face" is more than savthe degree of Doctor in Filosofia Letras ing their honor-in some cases more' than saving their life. The constant experiences the missionfrom the University of San Marcos, the aries and others are having with the "face saving" Chinese, and the makeshifts and indirections to oldest university on the American con- which people go in order that the all important "face" may be saved, sound like wildly imaginary tales to tinent. ••• us of the West. But they are sober facts. And there is a tremendous lesson for us all in DR. SIDNI(Y L. GULICK, formerly mis- "Saving One's Face" in China sionary of the American Board ill Japan, T HERE are many missionaries in China who behopes to return to that country, possibly for lieve that the whole Bible is God-breathed, in- errant and infallible. There are many missionaries a permanent residence. Dr. Gulick has in China who do not believe this. For some years past those who have been standing true to "the devoted his energies for the past seven faith once for all delivered" have had increasing conviction that they must come together in some years to the imllrovement of relations with felloWship as a testimony. On a mountain-top in China, last August, there was born from this deepthe Orient. *• * seated and widespread conviction a new movement "hich has tremendously ble.sed possibilities, and – DR. JOHN S'tUAR't CONNING, superintend- equally tremendous perils. The full story will be told of ent of Presbyterian home missions for China's New Stand for the Old Faith Baltimore Presbytery, has been selected to head the department of Jewish Evangeli?a- tion for the Board of Home Missions.
*** MR. JAMIS A. LAUGH'tON has been appointed to succeed the late Captain Luke Bickel in the work which he built up in the Inland Sea of- Japan. Mr. Laughton is the son of a missionary and has hlld experience as a sailor.
*** SAID a veterian missionary, last sununer: "We pray the Lord o£ the harvest that he will thrust REV. AR'tHUR C. RYAN has been ap- forth laborers into the harvest, and then we send those laborers to seminaries where they are pointed Agency Secretary of the American unfitted, wholly incapacitated, to work in the harv- Bible Society for the Levant to succeed est field." When some seminaries and pulpits and Mr. W. W. Peet. Mr. Ryan has served Sunday-school classes in Christian lands are denying under the American Board in Turkey since the Word ot God, the deity of Christ, the substitu- tionary atonement,. the miracles, and so much else, 1911. it is not surprising that the mission field is suffering from this. The church at home must know the *** truth as to EX-Pru;SIDJlN't T. HARADA of the Dosh- Higher Critical Tragedies in Missions isha, who has been representing in this country the American-Japanese Relations. Committee, will fill for the next two years the recently created chair of Japanese his- tory in the University of Hawaii.
*•• REv. ERNEST A. YARROW, formerly of Isn't this your opportunity to become Van. Turkey, is now managing director of familiar witil'rhe Sunday School ;(>….
the Near East Relief Association in Con- Times? A "Get-Acauainted" ",… ",0 stantinople. subscription-l 0 week~ for 25 0' 44 *** ov.· THE SUNDAY cents–will include the ear- DR. ABRAHAM KUYPER, eminent Dutch lier articles in this series. .>.,.o.,ao SCHOOL TIMES theologian, died on November 8, at the . t':i1~b°.:-'i~,;:,~a5ac;nts o~o. age of eighty-three. One of his works COMPANY was a monumental encydopedia of theol- School Times- ~6.""",e;; 1031 Walnut St., Pbila. ogy, which has been translated into Eng- and this re- <1"""- For the 25 cen t8 enclosed lish. markable please send The Sunday series? ….l ' School Times tor 10 weeks to *** 0""< … 0 · Name . • . . . • o.o •• o •••••••••••••••• 0 ••••• MRS. EMMA 1. UPCRAFT, Baptist missionary to China since 1879, died recently in Address . . . . . • . _•••••• 0 ••• 0 •••••••• 00.0.0 •• ' 0 ' Chengtu.
Please mention TmI JlIlUIIO,…..,.. II.aYDlf 01' no WOIILD In wrftInC to advertls….. HEADQUARTERS FOR The Mayflower Program Book. By Jeanette E. Perkins and Frances BRONZE TABLETS W. Danielson. 8vo. 229 pp. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1920. Including The Missionary History of Congrega- Memorials tionalism. 44 pp. National Council Honor-Rolls Congregational Churches, New York. Testimonials 1920.
and The Education of Girls in China. By Bronze Signs Ida Belle Lewis. 92 pp. Map. $1.60. Teachers' College, New York. 1919. of every description An Inquiry Into the Efficiency of Mis- sion Hospitals in China. 40 pp. Dia- Please describe what you have .grams. Medical Missionary Associa- in mind and We will quote price tion, Peking.
LIBERTY BRONZE 'WORKS The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Bendelack. 128 pp. 3s. 6d. Church 96 Fifth Ave. (Dept. 39 A) New York Missionary Society, London, 1920.
MAKE PEOPLE Chance and Change in China. By A. S. SEE MISSIONS Roe. 283 pp. 12s. 6d. Heinemann, "IN-AS-MUCH" is the most striking London, 1920. and impressive thing that has been arranged for presenting Missions. It In Unknown China. By S. Pollard. is an episode with music and has an 324 pp. 25 s. Seeley, Service & Co., argument that cannot be successfullv London. combated. It is easy to render, very little being required in the way of Working Girls of China. By E. E. preparation. Requires about 30 min- Whimster. 64 pp. 1 s. United Counutes to present. cil for Missionary Education, Edin- burgh. 1920. 15 cents the copy; $1.50 the. dozen. The Leper Problem in India. 158 pp. "LOVEST THOU ME?" is Ii little Illus. 2 s. Orissa Mission Press, Cut- tack. 1920. wfferent in treatment yet it is equally Outline of Religious Literature of Inas good, and stresses Home and dia. By]. N. Farquhar. 451 pp. 18 s. Oxford Press. 1920. Foreign Missions. The songs are Inwa in Conflict. By P. N. F. Young. excellent and "plot" very interesting 153 pp. 3 s. 6 d. Society for the Pro- motion of Christian Knowledge, Lonto work out. . don.
20c each; $2.00 the dozen. Among the Ibos of Nigeria. By G. T. Basden. 316 pp. Seeley, Service & mE Don't lose the value Co., London. 1920. of the presentation HEIDELBERG of these charming The Bantu, Past and Present. By S. PRESS, numbe-rs-and the M. Molema. 398 pp. 25 s. W. Green, Publisher. for 1I;1'owth of YOUI' Edinburgh. 1920. oftering8w D18crimlnatol's, After Forty Years. Story of the First B. M. S. Embassy to the Congo. 15th and Race Sts., Maps. 2 s. 6 d. Carey Press, Lon- don. 1920. Philadelphia, Pa. Marvellous Mesopotamia. By Joseph T. Parfit. 259 pp. 6 s. Partridge, Lon- don. 1920.
The Rebuke of Islam. By W. H. T. Gardiner 248 pp. 3 s. U. C. M. E., London. 1920.
f With the Soldiers in Palestine and Syria. By J. P. Wilson. 115 P. 4 s. Society for the Promotion 0 Chris- tion Knowledge, London, 1920.
1"h~aae mcntion TU8 MIH'O.AAY RBvuw o. TH. -WORD iD writing to advertisers
other Slavic Countries
Jews Pleading for Preachers and Bibles Do you realize that there are over 250,000,000 precious souls in Russia and other Slavonic and Greek Catholic countries? .
Do you realize that there are about 9,000,000 Jews in these cOJlltries?
Do you realize that all these millions have not been given.:,~e Gospel of Jesua, Christ?
Do you realize that these multitudes are pleading for the Word«God 'lnd fer preachers to enlighten them?
Do you realize that 250,000,000 people hav.e fewer evangelical workers than New York City?
The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society has a good number of active workers on the field, preaching, teachi'1g and distributing Scriptures. But hundreds of additional laborers and millions of ropies of Scriptures must be furnished at ollee.
Our immediate need is over $200,000. This will help maintain our workers; train native preachers by founding Bible schools in different Slavonic countries; establish there with perfect safety a Bible Printing Plant that will give us an adequate supply of Scriptures several times cheaper than they can be pUrl-hased; provide places for worship, and give material aid to those who are in distress.
Demands from the field grow more urgent every day.
Do you want these millions to have the Gospel ?
Will you help IlS now? Our work depends on your co-operation-your prayers and gifts.
Our magazme, THE RUSSIAN HARVEST FIELD, gives stirring news-directly from these countries. Fifty cents a year. .
Contributions should be sent to the Treasurer, Col. E. N. Sanctuary, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
Address all communications to the General Secretary-Director, G. Pertelevitch Raud, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY NON-SECTARIAN 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CEO. C. HOWES, President DAVID J. BURRELL. LL.D. G. PERTELEVITCH RAUD. HOWARD A. KELLY. M.D .. General Secretary~Director Vice.. Preaident Vice~President SIDNEY T. SMITH. Vice"Pres. Col. E. N. SANCTUARY. Tre••• lohn Willie Baer. LL.D., LITT.D. George W. Carter Don O. Shelton Alwyn BaLI. Jr. Ch.a.l'les E. Gremtne=ls Thomas E. -SteiJhens Cove C. Johnson, D.O. W. Leon Tucker Horace L. Day Harry D. Mitchell. D.O. Walter Waskom Mark A. Matthews. D,O., LL.D. Pau"I Rader Edgar W. Work. D.O.
Hon. S. P. Spencer, U. S. Semitor O"car Rix80n Dr. A. C. Gaebelein Please mention THE MISS]ONAllY R.JcYI~W O. Txt Woar.D in writinJ[ to advertiser.
Will
to Fill the Gap Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr.
Charles M. Alexander have been called to their Eternal Home, but their love for the Bible and their passion for Christ-like living and soul-winning will ever continue to be the only objective of the Pocket Testament League. Their work in connection with the Pocket Testa- ment League cannot, must not, be allowed to drop or languish. They are gone, but their departure, regrettable as it is to us all, must constitute an incentive to a more strenuous service and unflagging devotion, a more deeply rooted determination in the hearts ·of those into whose hands the direction of this work has fallen, with the results that the Pocket Testament League may attain a wider, more potllnt influence in the world than heretofore and under God bring about a great Bible revival throughout the whole habitable globe.
Multitudes are waiting for Spiritual Instruction and longing to know the way of Salvation Will You help to give them the Word of Life?
A Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund is now being raised for this purpose. Such a fund will enable the Committee to answer the calls which are now pouring in from all parts of the world.
May We Count on You to co-operate with the League in this Forward Movement?
"It seems a safe statement to make that no other movement or plan since the general circulation of the Bible commenced, in the fourteenth century, has been so blessed of God for soul-winning and building of Christian character as has the Pocket Testament League."-Charles G. Trum- bull, Editor, Sunday School Times.
Chapman-Alexander Memorial Fund Checks should be made payable to MR. GEO. G. GUDEBROD, Treasurer, Pocket Testament League, Inc.
156 Fifth Avenue, New York.
Please ~tlon TlllI MISSIONARY RIIVIlllW 01' THII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers
The Missionary Review of the World — 1920 Index
Missionary
Review of the World VOL. XLIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXIII NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor·in·Chief, 1888 to 1911 ~EV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D. D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.
JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1920 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, ASSISTANT EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MRS. WM. H. FARMER MRS. E. C. CRONK Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Best Methods Department FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin RANDOLPH H. HOWLAND, Business and Advertising Manager EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. fRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. F. C. STEPHENSON. M. D. W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. FEN NELL P. TURNER REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D. D. Rltv. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. REV. ROBERT P. WII,DER REV. A. W. HALSEY, D. D. REV. L. B. WOLF, D. D. JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L. REV. S. G. INMAN MRS. O. R. JUDD REV. RALPH WELLES KEEI,ER, D. D.
COPYRIGHTED, 1920—PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.
COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. AND 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW'YORK BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, p,'esident PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH FRANK L. BROWN, Vice~President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVEI,L DJ;;LAVAN L. Pn:aSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS ~v. W. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D.
"MRS. E. C. CRONK
OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE
Each year the RIlvIIlW contains the equivalent of twenty-one volume_, a complete library of Missions, on the history, .:nethods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the Hves of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).
INDEX FOR 1920 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS Page Foreign Mission Fields,-Unoccupied ……. 170 AFGHANISTAN, Forbidden Land of. ….. 864 INDIA, Ceylon, Afghanistan, Population of 188 – India, Ceylon, Population of. ……….• 188 Indian Reservations and Schools ………. 988 AFRICA, Mohammedan Population of…… 186 Interchurch General Budget 1920••••.•.••. 252 ALBANIA, Its Unredeemed Territories …. 781 JAPAN, Population of. ………………. 188 Americans, Unchurched Protestant. …….. 175 Ministerial Salaries ………………… , 200 ASIA, Unevangelized Central………….. 96 Ministers, Where They Live and Preach.: .. 191 BRAZIL, Comparative Size with U. S…… 172 Religious Distribution of Children ……… '. 199 Centenary Movement, Financial Campaign .. 215 – Bodies in U. S., Statistics ………….. 253 CEYLON, Afghanistan, India~ Population of 188 – Instruction, Hours Provided Annually …. 197 Childhood, Neglect of in U. ~………….. 195 Student Volunteers, Distribution of. .. VII (Feb) CHINA, Areas Served by Christian Colleges 798 UNITED STATES, Neglect of Childhood in 195 – Areas Unclaimed by Protestant Missions 173 – Population per Square Mile …………. 190 Cooperation, Denominational in Home and – Religious Statistics for ……………… 252 World Sunday School Enrolment. ……… 330 Foreign Missions ……………….. 225 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS AFRICA, Arguments for Medical Missions CHINA, Woman's Bible Class in ………. 365 in West ………………………… 620 Chinese Family Altar Certificate ………. 639 Christmas Tree Frame ………. _……. __ 1046 – Good Raw Material ……………….. 350 Christmas Trees, Living ………. _…….. 1046 – Mission, Crowd of Bible Students in a Clock in Office of Kosuge Prison _. . . . . . . .. 502 Cloud, Henry Roe …….. __ '" ….. _….• 995 West ………………………….. 351 Community House in Lumber Camp ……. 708 -Sundar School Class of Girls in West …. 349 Coolie Women, Japan …. _……. _.. _…. _ 128 Akana, Rev. Akaika …………………. 688 ALASKA, Christian Indian Girl of…….. 40 Culion, Inside Hospital at. …… _. . . . . . .. 605 Alaskan Indian Baby………………… 39 – Leper Colony ……………….. _…. , 601 – Indians._ Pagan Ceremonies of………. 41 Deaf in Chefoo, Teaching the. _. . • . . . . . . . •• 536 Albanian Highlanders at Home ………… 779 Dodd, William Clifton ……………….. 102 Aleppo, Armenian Refugees in………… 21 Doleib Hill, Missionary Clinic .. _………. 523 Arab of Inland Arabia ………………… 1046 ECUADOR, Ice Cream Seller in_……. 49 ARABIA, Inside Dispensary of American – Street Scene in Guayaquil………….. 47 Edmunds, Dr. C. K ……….. _…… _.. __ . 793 Mission, Kuweit ………………… 1 Arabia, Arab of Inland ……………….. 1046 Equipment Which Can Be Sent to Mis- Arabia, New Hospital for Women ……… 1075 sionaries ……………………….. 910 Armenian Girl-uThe Mark of the False Eskimos Drilling in Ivory at Port Clarance.. 35 Proohet" ………………………. 23 Exhibits, Missionary ………………… 54 – Refugees in Aleppo………………… 21 Family Altar Certificate, Chinese……….. 639 – Refugees Learning Motion Song…….. 25 FIJI, Free Indian Girl in ……………… 279 – Refugees Returning Home………….. 24 – Mohammedan Moulvi in. _… _. . . . . . . . .. 277 Belgian Gospel Mission Brussels………. 45 Filipino Teachers, Class of Christian . . . . . . _ 607 BELGIUM, Queen Elizabeth and Mrs. R. C. Governor of Kosuge Prison, Christian…… 503 Grant, William Henry _… _……………. 792 Norton ………………………… 43 GUATEMALA, Carrying Image . . . . . . . . . . 679, Bible Picture Roll in Tibet……………. 547 – , Indian Boy of ….. _.. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . • .. 681 – Students in West Africa ……………. 351 – Three Indian Converts. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 683 Brazil, Indians of. …………………… 1046 Guayaquil, Street Scene in……………. 47 Brazil, Indian Dance …………………. 1046 Happer, Dr. A. P_ … _.. _. _… _……•…. 792 Buddhist Temple, Honolulu…………… 687 Burrall, Jessie……………………….. 379 HAWAII, Japanese Child in …. _………. 686 Byzantine Basilica at Carthage………… 706 – Kinderga,rten Meltinl'!" Pot…………. . 685 Cairo, Sunday School, Opportunities in ….. 356 – Sample of Religion in New …….• _• . . .. 509 Canton Christian College, Administration – Sample of Old … _… __ . _…… _…….. 508 Building ………….' ……………. 795 Hawaiian Children in Mission School……. 513 – Students, Arts, and Sciences Department 797 Honolulu As It Looks Today ….•.•……. 507 – River Front and Boat Population …….. 791 – Boys of Mission School in ………….. 514 Car Shops, Noon Meeting in ……………. 1046 – Buddhist Temple in ……………….. 687 – Mission Building in ……………….. 515 Chart ……………………………… 1046 Hospital for Women in Kuweit …••…••••• Chefoo School, Teaching the Deaf in the …• 536 Cheng Ching-Vi, Dr………………….. 801 D Inca Indians, Ignorant and Poor ……..•. 965 – Mission School for Inca Indians…….. 1169 – In Peru, A Protestant Mission School for 969 Peruvian Cities, Two Characteristics of the INDIA, Baptismal Service …………..•. 189 Situation in ……………………… 1165 – Open Air, Sunday School in ………… 369 PHIL~PPINE IS., Approaching Culion ..• 603 – Phonograph Winning Audience ………• 854 – Rev. David Gordon in Traveling Work- – Cu!tOn Leper Colony………………… 601 – Gomg to Sunday School m the ..•…..•. 609 shop ………………………….. 255 – Inside Hospital at Culion …………… 605 – Some Native Christian Evangelists …… 253 – Protestant Chapel at Culion…………. 606 Indian Baby, Alaskan ….. _. . . . . . . . . • . . . . 39 Phonetic Script in China, Teachin~ the….. 368 – Boy of Guatemala …………………. 681 Phonetics Laboratory, Apparatus m ..•••..• 703 – Dancers at a Religious Festival ………. 960 "Primaries" at Riverton, N. J…………. 822 – Girl of Alaska, Christian……………. 40 Prison in Tokyo, Recently Built………… 500 Indian Appeal, South American ………… 1046 Refugees Learning Motion Song Artnenian.. 25 Indian Dance, Brazil. ………………. .. 1046 Roe Indian Institute, Cottage Homes •..•.• 996 Indians of S. A. Tierra del Fuego ………. 1046 RUSSIA, Moscow Y. M. C. A. Club ……• 265 Indians in Market, Cuzco, Peru………… 950 – Sacred Entrance to the Kretnlin ……..• 241 Indian Woman and Baby, S. A ………… 1068 – Stirring Up Religious Spirit in …….•.. 263 Interchurch Cabinet at Luncheon Conference 179 Sadhu Sundar Singh…………………. 611 – World Movement Cabinet. ………….. 161 Samuel, Sir Herbert……………….•.. 1048 JAPAN, Baby Organ in Service for Christ.. 854 – Boys Imitating Buddhist Festivals in…. 790 Shultz, Mr. and Mrs. Dan …………….. 975 – Coolie Women in Lumber yard …….. 128 – The Labor Evangelist, Dan •…..••.••• 977 – Possibilities in …………………..• 499 Seoul, First Member Cradle Ron .•.•….••.• 541 – Mission Kindergarten in ……………• 359 Soutb American Indian Appeal. ……….. 1046 – Wayside Scene in …………………. 753 South American Indian Woman and Bay .. 1068 Japanese Child in Hawaii. ……………. 686 – Coolie Women Coaling Steamer………• 125 South America, Tierra del Fuego Indians .• 1046 – Day Laborers Waiting for Work …….. 50t – Sunday School Rally in……………. 540 Jerusalem, Waiting for Sunday School to SIAM,. ~azaar Sc.ene,in Ke~gtunf(………. 109 – Chtlstlan Family m Ch,engra'………. 112 Open ………………………•…. 353 – Mountain Village in ……………….. 104 Kanamori, Rev. Paul. ……………….. 577 – Touring in Northern ………..•…….. 105 – Children of Paul…………………… 587 – Two Princesses Bin. ..M..u.a.n.g. .L..a.a.m….•……•…..•. 107 Kindergarten in JapanI-. Mission. . . . . . . . . . .. 359 Simpson, Dr. A. 267 KOREA, Giving Out Tracts from Ford …. 897 Singh, Sahu Sundar………………….. 611 Korean Christian Congregation…………. 187 SO~TH AMERICA, S. S. Teacher Training – Christians and Missionary, Group of. …. 811 Books ., …………………. _. . . . .• 363 Kosuge Prison ..,…………………. 504, 507 South American Indian Dancers at Religious Kremlin, Sacred Entrance to ………….. 241 Festival ……………•……….. " 1160 Kuwejt, Inside Dispensary American Mission 1 Student Volunteer Convention Des Moines, Living Christmas Tree . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1098 Ia. ……………………………• 81 LIU CHIU IS., Busy Street in Naha …..• 769 Sudanese Boys in Sunday School……….. 357 – Christian Chapel…………………… 771 Sunqay School at Omdurman, Sudanese Boys – Market Scene in ………………….. 763 zn .•.•. " .••.•. " •• " •• '" ••••••••••• 357 Liu Chiuan Worshipping Before Tomb ….. 767 – Class in West Africa …..••……..•• " 349 – Grandmother …………………….. 765 – In India, Open Air……………….. 369 Lolodorf HOlOpital, Children and Mothers at 620 – Pageant in Manila ……•………..••.. 331 Lumber Camp, Modern Sanitary ……….. 981 – Rany in Tokyo ……………………. 335 Manila, Sunday School Pageant in ……..• 331 Medical Missions in Africa, Argutnents for .. 620 – Work, Leaders of World Wide …….••• 321 Missionary Clinic, 'Doleib Hill . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523 TIBET, Bible Picture Ron. in …•.•.•..•..• 547 "Miss Friend" ……………………… 1007 Tibetan, Priest, Typical……………….. 911 Mormon Temple in Hawaii. ……………. 689 "Morning Star," Missionary Ship ………. 511 – Priests Blowing Trumpets ………..••• 101 Moslem·Christian Debate, Group Taking – Table Lands and Mountain Peaks……. 91 – Twical .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • . . . . . • .• 97 Part in ………………….•……. 875 Tibetans at Religious Festival………….. 93 – Lad Who Needs Christ…………….. 704 "Timothl' Stand-by" …………………. 372 – Women at Tomb …………………. _ 665 Tokyo, Beauties of Springtime in .••..••••• 289 Moslems at Prayer, North Africa …….••• 185 – Interior of Slutn…………………… 127 Noon Day Meeting, Dan Schultz_ ……… 977 NoW] Meeting in Carp Shops ………….. 1079 – Sunday School Rally in …………….. 335 N orton, Mrs. R. C. and Queen of Belgium 43 – Woman's Christian College …………•• 787 Pagan Ceretnonies of Alaskan Indians…… 41 Tunisians Drive Away Evil Spirits, How ••.• 707 Pearl of Great Price and Pearl Merchant .. 677 Wing Kwong Chung, Dr………………. 793 Woodmen's Shack, Typical Scene in …..•.• 979 PERU, Indians in Market …………….. 950 Workingmen's Lodging House, Tokyo …• 505 Y. M. C. A. Club in Moscow ••.••…•.•..• 265 Yukon Indians, Ruby, Alaska………….. 37 AUTHORS Acheson, Lila Bell . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . • . . • . • . . . 821 Calverly, E. E …..•………….•….••.• 1075 Allen, Mrs. John S…………………… 64 ,Capen, Edward Warren ……………….. 702 Anderson, Alice T.. ·………………..•.. 296 Cheng Ching-Yi, Dr…………………. 799 Anderson, Herbert ………………….. 253 Clamp, Mrs. F. H …………••…….•… 723 Applegarth, Margaret Too …………. 915, 550 Clark, James E………………………. 198 Archer, J nAo .I d aCBl a.r.k. ………… .. …………………………… 56 Clark, Joseph ………………………. 372 Atchison, 906 Col~man, H. E………………….. 359, 789 Athearn, Walter S……………………. 195 Cory, A. E …………………………. 218 Barton, James L……………………. 21 Crank, Mrs. E. C. Beck, Frank Orman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 Bennett, M. Katharine ………………… 820 55, 219, 291,379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 Bernheisel, Mrs. C. F ………………… 895 Dako, Mrs. S. K…………………….. 779 Brain, Belle M………………………. 507 Daly, T. A. …………………………. 987 Braskamp, Otto …………………….. 365 Danner, Wm. M ……………………… ·601 Davis, Jerome ………………………. 262 Brimson, Alice W. S…….•…….•……. 1012 Day~.Mahlon H ……………………… 791 Brooks, Rev. Chas. A ….••…•…•.•…•• 984 De Mayer, Jenny …………………….. 865 Brown, Frank AL………………………………………………. 533371 Dennet, Tyler " …..•…..•.•..••..•..• , 182 Brown, Wm. Dickie, Edith C. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • …. 899 Burges, Richard .. . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . .• 369 Diffendorfer, R. E……………………. 1110 Burgess, Rev. Paul …..•………..• 679, 904 Donaldson, Dwight Moo ……………….. 533 Burleson… Hugh Loo ………………….. 804 Doolittle, Geo. Coo …………………… 1084 Burton, J. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277 Doughty, W. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 202 Cady, Rev. George Loo ………………. 685 Dykstra, Rev. D…………………….. 675
Mrs. W. P ..•••••…..••.•••••••.••• 699 Murray, J. I,ovell
English, Frank Coo …………………… 201 Erdman, Walter C..•..•……….•..•..•.• 893 Norton, Edith Fox…………………… 43 Olson, E. W………………………… 718 Farmer, Mrs. W. H.137, 298, 549, 723, 919, 1103 O'Neill, F. W. S…………………….. 727 Ferguson, Mrs. Jno ………………….. 1011 Oxenham, John …………………….. 131 Fleming, 'Mrs. DA. .Jo,o………………………………………. 911227 Ford, Edward Oyler, D. S. ………………………..• 523 Fulton, George W.o . . . . . . 125 0 0 0 0 0 000000000000 Philcox, Henry N …………………… 377 Phillips, H. E. .. ……………………. 875 Furnistori, Foo •. 1085 0 0 0 ••• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Pierson, Delavan L …………………… 611 Gale, James Soo ……………………… 117 Goforth, Jonathan …………………… 282 Popley, H. A…….. ,.,. .. ,. …….. ,. … 543 Poteat, Edwin Moo,.,.,.,.,. .. ,. …… ,. .. 113 Gold, H. R …………………………… 291 Gonzalez, Juan 0 …………………….1069 Price, Samuel D. ……….•…•….. 362, 547 Quinlan, Florence E …… ,. .61, 226, 386, lOll Gordon, A. J. . ……………………… 973 Rade~ Re~ Paul ………………… 70~ 712 Haggard, F. P……………………. •• 185 Rainey, W. H. ……………………… 47 Hamilton, Mrs. KG.. ..W..oo…………………………………. 786939 Raymond, Mrs. C. B. …………….• ;…. 917 Harrington…. C. Rels, Jacob A …. ,0. ..•.,…,……….,…………………….. 906 Harrison, .t'aul. ……………… 597, 901, 1059 Reischauer, Helen 898 Hayne, Coe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 708, 974, 1078 Reynolds, H. Coo ………. ,. …………. 179 Hellyer, Henry L. • •…•.••…..••••.•••. 297 Richardson, Norman E ………………… 337 Herrick, Ge"rge Foo ………………….. 1061 Riggs, Mary W …………•.••.•..•….•• ' 905 Higginbottom, Samuel ……………….. 262 Rohold, S. B…….. ,…. .. …….. ,.. 517 Hingeley, Jos. B…………………….. 200 Ryan, A. L …… ,.,. …. ,……………. 607 Hinkhous"," Paul AM ………………………………………… 103 Scott, Charles E…………………….. 136 Huntley, ueorge 58 Sibree, James …….•…•……….•….• 617 ~nkS' Mrs. A. E …………………….. 637 Singmaster, Elsie ……. ,. ,. ,. ,. .. ,. ….. 1002 ohnson, Mrs. Luke ………………….. 388 ohnston, Howard Agnew……………… 15 Stead, Blanche Wilson …………….•••• 997 ohnston, Mr… W. C..••..•.•••••••••••••• 530 Stock, Eugene …………•………….. 691 Taylor, S. Earl.,. .. ,. …………….. 171, 215 Thompson, Evaline A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1074 eeler, Ellen Coughlin………………… 526 Townsend, Mary …………..•..•.••.••• 912 Koenig, J. C………………………… 909 Lambuth, Bishop Walter R. ••••••••••••••• 874 Trowbridge, Stephen Van R ……………. 353 Trull, George H ………… ,………….. 343 Lehman, W. S……………………….. 621 Lewis, Elizabeth ……………………. 908 Turnbull, W. M…………….•…….••. 266 Liley, A. V …………. , ……………. 705 Upso~ Arthur Too …. ,. .. ,…………… 29 Lindquist! G. E. E …………………… _ 989 Van ""'ss, Dorothy.,. …… ,.,…………. 902 MacDona d, Caroline ………………… 499 Vince, Joseph …. ,………………….. 718 Mackenzie, Jean K …………………… 349 Wainright, S. H .. ,. .. ,.,. …. ,. .. ,.,.,.,.. 586 McBride, George M ••.•…•..•..•..• 961, 1064 White, George E…………………….. 885 White, J. Campbell .,. .. ,. .. ,…………. 211 McConaughy, David …………………. 204 Williams, Maude Newell …••……. , .•…. 903 McCormick, Elsie …………………… 213 McCrae, Lee ………….•.•..••.•••••••• 995 Wilson, J. Montgomery ……………….. 1014 McDowell, Clotilda L…………………. 913 Winton, Rev. G. Boo…………………. 693 McLeod, SCamhruiestliaAn ………………………………………… 637 Young, S. Hall,……………………… 35 Moffett, 811 Zacker, Rev. John L………………….. 721 Mott, John R. ……………………… 177 Zwemer, Samuel M ……..•. 28,2973, 624, 1089 Muir, John R …….. ; ……………….. 91 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Aborigines, Japanese' …………………. 930 Alcoholism, International Congress against .. 1015 Aleppo, Importance of………………… 72 – Queensland ………….•.•..•.•…•..• 79 Almas, An Assyrian Mother (a) Mrs. W. P. ABYSSINIA, A Call from ……….. ,. … 489 AFGHANISTAN, At the Gate of, (a) Jenny Ellis ……………………………•• 699 AMERICA, Christian Education in (b) de Mayer …•….•………•…..•… 865 – On the Persian Border of (b) Dwight M. James E. Clark …………………. 198 – In Santo Domingo ……………….• 863 Donaldson .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 533 -Ne~,.J. Montgom~ry W.nson ………… 1014 AFRICA, A Growing Church …••….•.••• 653 — RehglOn and POhtlCS In (b) ..•..••… 669 • – Bolshevism in South……………….. 830 American Indians, Ur~ent Needs for (a) – Elevating the Women of (b) Mrs. W. C. G. E. E. LindqUIst ……………… 989 Johnston …….•..••..•……•..•…. 530 – Religious Education Survey (b) 'Walter – For Girls in South………………… 554 – Growth in East …………………… 829 S. Athearn " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • • . . . . .. 195 – Idol Maker Discredited .••.. 0 ••• 0 ••••••• 932 Americanization, Best Methods for Chris- – Light in Darkest …….•..••…..••••• 653 – Mission, North …….•.•.•……•.•.•• 77 tian …….. , …•……………••••• 291 – Model City …………………..•.••• 652 – Program …. • . . . . . . . . .. ……••.•….• 389 – Mustard as Missionary Helper .•.•…••. 931 – Programs, Church •………•.•…….. 495 – Nationalism in ……………………. 1026 Americans, Interpreting the Gospel to New – New Church at Dondi ……………… 1026 – Plan to Appraise………………….. 652 (a) Chas. A. Brooks ……………… 984 – Reconstruction in West (b) Edward A. America's 'Scutcheon, A Blot on. " ; •.•••••• 494 Annual Home Mission Reports (a) …•••••• 226 Ford …………… ,. …………… 122 Antidote to Radicalism and Unrest (b) .••.• 497 – Refuge_ for Women in Nairobi. .•.••.•••• 829 Anti·Zionists Parade …………………. 561 – Soul Winning in the Jungle ………•..•. 553 Arab Nation, The New . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – What Grew from a 'rin Church ..•.•…. 733 ARABIA, C. M. S. to R~tire from …•….. 647 – Where the Drum Calls to Sunday School – Fanatical Moslems of Central (a) Paul (a) Jean Mackenzie ………………. 349 Harrison ……………. . . . . . • . . • • . .. 597 African Life and Languages, School of .••. 932 Arabia, First Baptism in Kuweit. E. E. – Need of Organized Industry ………… 150 Africa, Nigerian Pastors' Association . . . . . . . 1117 Calverly ………………….. ~ ….. 1075 Africans, Learning Language from ……. _.. 732 ARGENTINA, New Church in ………… 234 ALASKA, Cooperation in ……….••….. 1017 ARMENIA-America Society An .•…..•.•.• 934 – Hospital for Point Barrow………….. 312 – Missions and Politics in (b) ………… 582 – The Redemption of (a) S. Hall Young .• _:' 35 Armenia's Call for Help .•………•….•.• 923 Alaska's Needs …………………….. 835 Army and Navy, Reli!?iious Work for (b)…. 12 Albanians-A- Forgotten Race, The (a) Mrs. ASIA MINOR, MisslOnary Outlook in (a) C. A. Dako……………………… 779 James L. Barton…………………. 21 ASIA, Unoccupied Fields in Central (b)…. 91 ASSOCiations, Religious Test for Student (b) 250
Mother An (a) Mrs. W. P. EIlis 699 – Christian Police Commissioner
AUSTRALIA, George Brown Memorial. … 1027 – Consecrated Wealth in .•………•…… 303 – Morality in ………………………. 836 – Conversions in Prison '" '" ………… , 825 Awakening of the Church of China (b) F. W. – Encouragement from …….•……….. 586 – Family Altar Suggestions…………… 75 S. O'Neill ……………………… 727 – Foreign Devil of Second Degree (b) Bahaism, Con!(ress of. •……………….. 1108 Balkans, SpirItual Movements in the…… 1020 Charles E. Scott. ………………… 136 – Funeral Rites in …………………… 1024 Baptist Headquarters in Rome …………. 1111 – Gospel by Boat …………………… 737 Baptist Mission, Telugu Area ………….. 147 – Importance of Bible Study in (a) Otto – Society Transferred from Boston…….. 729 Baptists Enlarge Mission Program . . . . . . . . . 310 Braskamp ………………………. 365 Basutos, French Protestant Mission to…… 150 – And Silk Industry…………………. 142 Beer Market in Asia …………………. 1023 – New Leper Asylum ………………… 1024 Best Methods .. 55, 219, 379, 813, 911, 1001, 1095 – New Soochow Hospital. ……………. 928 Beirut, Missionary Conference in ………. 924 – Opposing Forces in ………………… 1088 Belgian Gospel Mission (b) Mrs. Ralph C. – Opposition to Christianity in………… 9 Norton ………………………… 43 – Power of Prayer …………•…..•..•. 1023 BELGIUM After the War …………… 1020 – Religious Revivals in ……………..•• 859 – Before and After the War………….. 46 – Union Medical College ……………•.. 737 – "United With Heaven Business" …….. 651 – Protestallt Clinic at Brussels .•……•.•• 308 – Woman's Conference at Shanghai. .242, 242 Berean Band, The……………………. 391 – Worshipping a Rubbish Heap ………… 304 Bible Class at Pyeng yang……….•…•. 1116 China, A Serious Famine……..•…•••••. 1114 China Opposing Forces in (b) ……….. 1088 Bible Classes for Hotel Guests………••.• 220 China, Preparing the Way for Prohibition .. 1114 – In Korea, Teaching the (b) ………….• 541 China, Vocational Training . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . 1115 – In the Schools .•………•……….•.. 641 China's Need, A Chinese View of (b) …… 230 – Society, Gospel Distribution ………•.• 314 – Need of Christ (a) Cheng Ching Yi. … 799 – Study 10 China, Importance of, (a) Otto Chinese Christian General (a) Jonathan Go· Braskamp ………………………. 365 forth ………………………….. 282 – Study, The Knowledge of God (b) Samuel – Fish Dealer Becomes Pastor ……….. 928 M. Zwemer …………………….. 28 – In America, Christianizing (b)………. 2 Bible in Mission Schools ……………… 1118 – Interchurch Convention (b) …………. 161 Blind, New Bible for the ……………… 311 – Jews, Attempt to Reorganize .. .'……… 142 -John the Baptist, A ……………….. 1024 Bohemian Students' Conference, First .•••.. 1111 – Miss!ons, Cangre~s. a~ . …………….. 825 Boiling Caldron in India, The (b) ……•.. 753 – Offic13l and Chnsttamty……………. 304 Bolivian Diplomat Appeals for Indians .•…. 312 – Pastors, For Weary ……………….. 929 Bolshevik "Bible," The ………………. 1111 – Proverbs .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 825 Bolshevism in Asia Minor……………•.. 924 – Woman Doctor, Work of. …………… 141 -In South Africa…………………… '830 – Women Combat Concubinage ………… 737 – Moslem Condemnation of ……………. 924 Chosen Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1025 Books-See Special Index List. – Parable of the Seed……………….. 143 Britain, Religious Situation in ……•..•… 234 Christ, A Changing Apprehension of (a)…. 87 "Christian Americanization," Suggestions on 62 BRAZIL, Falsehood and Threats in …..•.. 1018 Christian and Missionary Alliance……… 67 – Womanhood Awakening ……………. 1018 – and Missionary Alliance, Founder of (a) – In Dark ……………….•………. 643 Brazilian Sunday Schools . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . 393 W. M. Turnbull …..•……….•….. 267 – Y. W. C. A. in …………………… 940 – Education in India…….. …………. 73 – New School for Girls in Rio ………… 313 – Endeayor in Turkey……………….. 646 Brother on the Frontier, My (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Fundamentals League ………•…….. 641 Christianity-Oriental and Occidental (b) .. 956 Bubonic Plague in Vera Cruz …………•. 939 Christian's Message, A……………….. 690 Budapest Mission to Jews. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 72 Christmas Gifts for Lepers, J. C. Koenig.. 909 Buddhism Grows in U. S………………• 154 – Gift International. …………………. 1107 BULGARIA, Protestant Missions in…….. 71 Chvrch a Safeguard, A …••…•…••.•…• 654 Bulgarian Pastors Meet. ……………… 1020 – Extension Project ………………… 293 Bululand Men of Science in …………•… 150 – Informing and F,nlisting the (b) Abram Business and Editorial Chat IV (Jan) IV (Feb), VI (Apr) . . . . . . . . . . . . 575, 663, 948 E. Cory ……………………….• 218 – of Tomorrow, Training (a) William A. – Women and Missions (b) Mrs. F. H. Clamp …………………………. 723 Brown ………………………… 537 – Women and the Church …..••.•..••.••• 725 – Union in India (b) ……………….. 755 – Women). Mission Stndy for ……….•… 724 Churches and the Coal Strike………….. 309 Burmese l:i-DVernment and Missions……… 236 Community Church, A Successful. ……… 1107 Community Church, Non·denominational (b) 53 CANADA'S Interchurch Council. .•…..•. 674 – Hut, Powers, Oregon (b) Coe Hayne .•.. 708 Canton Christian College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237 – Picnic Supper, A (b) ..•..••….•…..••• 223 – Work of (a) Mahlon H. Day …..•…… 791 Conference, An Epoch·Making (b)…….. 81 Canton, Civic Evangelism in ..••..•……. 237 – in Switzerland, Missionary (b) …•…..• 855 – New Ideals in…………………….. 928 – Presbyterians in ………………….. 728 CairoT. The Purity Movement in (a) Arthur Congregational Conncil ………………. 832 Upson ……………..•..•…•… 29 Constantinople College for Women (b) E. A. – University Opened, New (b) .•………. 951 Thompson ………………………. 1074 Capetown, Training Center at. …………. 932 Constantinople During the War ….. '.' . . . .. 72 Centenary, The Methodist (b) S. Earl Tay· Coolie in Fiji, The Indian (a) J. W. Burton 276 lor ……………………•………. 215 Cooperation, The Need for Missionary (a) CENTRAL AMERICA, Indians of (a) Paul Bnrgess . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 679 S. Earl Taylor …………………• 171 Copenhagen, Christian Center in ..•…….• 832 CEYLON, Salvation Army in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 927 Copts Study Islam …………………… 734 Challenge of the World's Need (a) Howard Czecho·Slovak Preachers Wanted ………• 933 CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, Salvation Army in.. 71 Agnew Johnston ………………… 15 Day of Prayer for Missions……………. 61 Changing Apprehension of Christ (a)…… 87 Deaf, School for in Chefao (b) …………. 536 Chicago, Christian Daily for……………. 933 DEATHS- Child Mortality in Egypt. ..•………….. 1116 – Alexander, Charles M ………………. 1028 Children, Saving the ………………….. 923 – Bliss, Dr. Howard S. of Beirut. ……••• 567 CHILE, Child Mortality in……………. 70 – Fisher, Geor!!:e S…….. : …………. , 567 – Brooks, Dr. Jesse, of ChIcago ………. 941 – Heavenly Mansions for Sale ………•.. 836 – Camphor, Bishor of Liberia ………… 156 – Striving Against Odds ……………… 731 – Collins Mary 0 Dakota ……………. 740 – Corbett, Dr. Hunter, of China ……….. 156 CHINA, Awakeninl!: of the Church of (a) – Ewing; Mrs. Arthur H., of India .••••..• 567 F. W. S. O'NeIll . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 727 -Foster, Arnold, of China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 – A Prison Transformed ……………… 141 – Bible Union in China …….. , ………. 1058 – Blinded for Attending Church …………. 825 – Canton Christian College (a) Mahlon H. Day ………….•..•…….••…..•. 791 – Challenge to Christians •.••….•••••••. 1023 – Christian Hotel for Business Men .•••••• 304 DEATHS- Foulke, William, of New York. 740 Finnish Mission Among Orambos …….••• 733 – Harrington, Dr, C. K., of Japan …….• 740 Foreign-Speaking Pastors, To Train ….••.. 1107 – Heminger, Rev. L. D., of Africa …….. 941 Friends in Conference ………………… 1110 – Herrick, Mrs. G. F., of Turkey. . . . . . . . .. 398 Forces for Life and Death in Russia (b) …• 953 – Herring, Hubert C…………………. 940 Forder, Archibald …………………… 148 – Holliday, Margaret Y., of Persia …….. 567 Foreigner's Apology, The, T. A. Daly …… 987 – Hoskins, Dr. Franklin E., of Syria ….. . Foreigners in New York, Unevangelized … 833 -Hume, Mrs. E. S., of India ………….. 1028 Fortieth Anniversary, A (a) Coughlin Keeler 526 -Jessup, F. N., of Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79 French, Protestant Missions and the ……. 235 -Jones, U. S. G., of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 567 – Protestant Mission to Basutos ………. 150 – Loomis, Henry, of Japan ………..•…• 654 – Protestants Meet at Lyons ………….. 308 – save Christian Syrians ……………… 827 Loomis, Mrs. Henry, of Japan ……•.•.• 654 Friends in France, American ………….. 558 – Macalister, Dr. George of India …….•.. 1119 Fritchley, E. W. of India ……………… 146 – Neve, Arthur, of Kashmir ………•…• 156 Frontier, My Brother on the (a) Coe Hayne 974 – Nicolay, Baron, of Russia………….. 79 Games for Sunday Afternoon ………•..•• 816 – Ogilvie, C. L., of China ………….••• 156 Gedik Pasha School, The Year at. ……… 307 -Pettee, Dr. Jas. H. of Japan …….•…. 316 Generation, Vork for the Coming (b) ….. 326 – Raynolds, Dr. George C. of Turkey …… 316 Geneva, Conferences in …………… 644, 1019 – Reimert, Rev. Wm., of China.; ……… 740 Germany, Religious Training in . . . . . . . . . . . . 1111 – Scott, Dr. J. McP. of Toronto ……….. 316 German Missions in India…………….. 73 – Shepard, Mrs. F. D., of Aintab …….. 740 – Missions, Lutheran Council and …..•.. 156 – Stuck, Archdeacon, of Alaska ………… 1028 – Missions Return, When May………… 653 – Therrien, Dr. A., of Canada …………. . – Plea for German Missions (a)………. 132 – Van Santvoord, Anna T……………. 90 Ginling, Community Service at ……….. 563 Debate, A Moslem·Christian (a) H. E. Phil· Givers, Enlisting and Training (b) David lips ……………………………. 874 McConoughy ……….•………….. 205 Denominational Campaigns, Lessons from (b) 216 Glowing Needles (b) ………………… 289 – Campaigns, Results of, Elsie McCormick God Cares, Do We? A. J. Gordon ………. 973 Gold Coast, Liquor on………………… 78 (b) ……………………………. 213 Des Moines, Student Volunteers (b) ……… 82 Gospel Mission, Belgian (b) Mrs. Ralph C. Disciples Unite in Mission Work ………. 153 Norton ………………………… 43 Dodd, Wm. Clifton, Apostle to the Tai (a) – roday, The World and the (b) Viscount Paul M. Hinkhouse . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . 103 Bryce ., ……………………….. 761 Dream, A, Elsie Singmaster ..•………… 1002 Drift or Steer, Shall We (b) …………… 957 Gossner Mission, The………………… 303 Drunkenness in the Sudan……………… 732 Group Organization, Suggestions for…….. 57 Dry Forces Unite ……….•………… 392 GUATEMALA, Bible Correspondence in ..• 643 Eastern Churches, Proposed Union of. ….. 496 – Missionary Obligation in ……………. 557 ECUADOR, Garden Republic of S. A. (a) – Opportunity in (b) ………………… 756 – Stirrings in …….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 492 W. H. Rainey …………………… 47 Guatemala, Prison Church in ………….. 1110 Eddy Meetings in Egypt. …………•…. 1021 Hangchow, Christian Clubs in …………. 1115 – Meetings, Problems Revealed by …….. 145 HAITI, The -United States in …………. 959 Education and Local Parish, Missionary (b) HAWAII, Cent~nnial and Jubilee in (a) Jno. Clark Archer……………….. 56 Belle M. Brain .•…………….•…. 507 – in America (b) James E. Clark ……… 198 – Present Conditions in (a) George L. – in America, Christian………………. 325 – Necessity for Christian (a) Norman E. Cady ………………………….. 684 Heart of the Missionary Message (a) Samuel Richardson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 337 – Survey, A)t1erican Religious (b) Walter M. Zwemer …………………….. 624 Heathen Languages, Poverty of. ………• 315 S. Athearn ………………..•….. 195 Hebrew Christian Alliance…………. 65, 934 EGYPT, Cooperation in ………………. 734 – The New Outlook in ……………….. 1049 – Christians in Conference (b) John L. – Medical Missions in ……………….• 149 – Presbyterian Mission in……………. 645 Zacker …………………………. 721 – Religious Fanaticism in …………….. 1021 Hindu Conversions, Report of ……..•.•… 1.022 – Sunday Rest in ….•……………….. 645 – Festivals and Christian Practice …….. 648 Egypt, Child Mortality in …………….. 1116 – Missionary Organization …………… 74 Egyptian Church Paper ……………•.. 393 Hinduism vs. Cbristianity……………… 647 – Life Unified ……………………… 78 HOLLAND Missions Threatened ………. 234 – Women and Progress ………………. 733 Holy Land, Among the Jews in the (a) S. B. Elevating the Women of Africa (b) W. C. Rohold ……………….•………. 517 Johnston ………………………•. 530 – Religious Outlook for the……………. 672 Ellis Island, Immigrants at. …………… 1108 Home Mission Evangelism ……………. 1016 Enabling Act, The…………………… 643 – Missions Council and Interchurch Surveys 934 ENGLAND, Planning for a Better (b)….. 1 – Missions, Forward Steps in (b) …….. 163 – Temperance Education in ……………. 150 – Surveying the Field at (a) Ralph E. Dif- English Church Laws ……………….. 643 Equipment That Increases Missionary Ef- fendorfer ……………………….. 190 ficiency (a) ……………….•…. _. 891 Homes, American Hospitals and (a) Frank Eternity Longer Than Time ………….. 60 C. English …………………….• 20 Ethnological Course for Missionaries …….. 1109 EUROPE Sill in Bondage ……………. 669 Honolulu, Interracial Y. M. C. A ……..•• 839 – Sunday Schools in (b) Henry N. Philcox 377 Hospital, New Soochow ……………… 928 Evangelism in India, Problems of (a) H. A. – Visitation, Efficiency Through Coopera- Popley …….. . ……………….. 543 tion …………..•…..••……….• 219 – in Japan, Country ………………..• 144 Hospitals, Adopting .••………………• 315 Evangelism and Industry Combined …….. 1118 – and Homes, American (b) Frank C. Eng- Exhibit, World Missionary, Mrs. C. N. Me- lish ……………………………• 201 Hose (b) ……………….•…….. 55 Hussite Society, The …………………. 392 Hymn for Japan, New ……………….. 1115 Faith, A Fellowship of (b) ……………. 857 ICELAND. Christian Associations in ….•. 559 Farm Methods, To Study American…….. 308 If I Had Eaten My Morsel Alone (Poem).. 522 Federated Church in Massachusetts…….. 834 Immigrants at Ellis Island ………….•..1107 Federation, Practical ………………… 231 Immigration, Change in ……………….. 310 Fellowship of Faith, A (b) …………..• 857 Feng, General, (a) Jonathan Goforth…… 282 "Inasmuch" Mission, Philadelphia…..•.•.. 1108 Fields, Surveying the Foreign (a) F. P. INDIA, A New (a) Herbert Anderson …… 253 – A powerful AppeaL ………………… 1022 Haggard ……………………….. 185 – Boiling Caldron in (b) …………….. 753 First Baptism in Kuweit (a) E. E. Cal- – Bombay School for the Blind …•…•..•• 650 – Breaking Fetters of Tradition ..••..••.• 648 verly ………………… " ……… 1075 – Challenge to God in ……………….. 735 FIJI, The Indian Coolie in (a) J. W. Bur- – Christian Banks for Farmers ………..• 925 – Christian-Mohammedan Debate ..•.••.•.• 826 ton …..•…………………..••••• 276 – Christianity at a Fair in ……………. 236 Filipino Pagan Becomes Soul Winner •••••• 155 – Church Union in (b) ………………. 755 – Woman, The ………………… . … 840 – Commission on Village Education .•.•..•• 145 INl?IA, Evidenc~ of Progress in (b)…… 8 – Woman's Evangelistic School. …..•.•• 738 – Gossner MIssIOn…………………… 303 – ,Vork for Women in ……………… 76 -'Government by Compromise ………… 648 – J ncident of South ………………… 147 – W orki'i!; Out Her Problems (a) George — Ludhiana Medical College………….. 303 W. ulton. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . . . . . .• 125 – Madura Hospital Dedicated …………. 649 — Medical Work at Okara ……………. 236 ] apan, Conference of Federated Missions …. 1115 – Missionaries Needed in Behar ………… 649 Japan, International Friendship Promoted .. 1116 – National Church for (b) ……………. 241 Japan, New Hymn for ……………….. 1115 – New Leper Asylum ……………….. 394 Japanese in California ……………….•. lO55 – Objections to Church Union in ………. 493 Japanese Aborigines …………………. 930 – Problems of Evangelism in (a) H. A. Pop- – Censorship …………. " ..•.•.•. " ••• 759 ley ……………………………. 543 – Changing Sentiment Among…………. 929 – Progress of Union in South ……….. 736 – Children, A Christian Training for (a) – Sadhu Jacob in North ……………… 925 – Salvation Army in …………………. 825 H. E. Coleman ……………•.••…. 789 – Scriptures at Work in……………… 826 — Christian Laymen …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 144 – Secret Christians in Travancore ………. 736 – Church in Oakland ………………… 730 – Social Work for Factory Employees ….. 146 – Missionary in China ……………..••. 238 – Society of Religious Patriotism………. 647 – Press on 1fissions…………………. 238 – Sunday School Union ……………… 562 – Reforms, Reported …. . . . . . . . . . . . . • • .. 305 – Sunday School Work in (b) Richard – Student Organization ………..•.•…• 730 ~ View of Korea …………………… 77 Burgess ………………………… 369 JAVA, Missions in ………………….. 313 – TelJgu Mission Conference …………. 303 Jerry McAuley Mission, Changes in …….. 393 Jerusalem, Cosmopolitan ………….•…. 1112 – 'V – "Untouchables" in Madras ………….. 735 Jerusalem, Scottish Memorial in ………•.. 149 omen of Travancore …………….. 1022 Jewish Missionaries for the Orient. ……… 644 India, Madura Church Council. ………… 1113 – Problem in America …….. . . . . . . . . .. 833 India Scales Decide against Heathern Rite .. 1113 Jews, Bene Israel Community………..••. 11I4 -Work.in South (b) ………………… 551 Jews in Paris ……………………….. 1I10 Indian Characteristics ……………….. 734 Jewry, Work for Tunisian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 – Christian's Generosity ……………. 1022 Jews and Christians Confer ………..•….. 730 – Conference, Echoes of Wichita, Mrs. Jno. — Attempt to Reorganize .•………….. 142 – Budapest Mission to………………. 72 S. Allen ……………………….. 64 – Convincing the (b) Henry L. Hellyer …. 297 – Girls' Response to Education ……….. 735 — Edinburgh Mission to …………….. 831 – Institute, Work of Roe, Lee McCrae (b) 995 – in the Holy Land, Among the (a) S. B. – on New Trail …………………….. 684 – Soul of the, Hugh L. Burleson (a) ……. 804 Rohold ………………………… 517 Indians Accustomed to Tithing ………… 1023 – Palestine and the………………….. 306 – as Missionaries (American)…………. 311 Judson College, Rangoon……….. . . . . .. 827 – Medical Work for …………………. 730 Jungle, Soul Winning in the ………..•.. 553 – Neglected Navajo ………………… 955 Kaffir Evangelist, Blind………………. 830 – (N. A.), New Academy for ………… 557 Kamerun, Faithfulness in ……..•…….. 553 – of Central America (a) Paul Burgess…. 679 Kanamori and his Sermon (a) S. H. Wain- – of Latin America (a) Geo. M. McBride right ………………………….. 587 961, 1064 Kennedy School of Missions (b) Edw. W.
– Religious Education for the American …. 312 Capen …………………………. 702 – The Uplift of the ………………… 1017 Kermanshah, Among the Kurds of (a) Indians of 'the S. A., Lowland (a) Geo. M. Blanche W. Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 McBride ……………………….. 1064 Kingdom Recruiting, A Sermon (a) Paul Indian Training at Phoenix ……………. 1109 India's Women, Prayer of……………. 926 Rader ….. " …………………… 712 Knowledge of God, The (b) Sam'l M. Zwe- Industrial Experiment Result from ……… 141 Interchurch Rudget, Revised ………….. 248 mer …………………………..• 28 – Epoch Making. Conference……….. … 81 KOREA, Dynamics in ……………….. 930 – Executive Committee Enlarged ………. 309 – Extension Sunday Schools ………….• 306 – Movement, Growth of (b) John R. Mott 177 – Forward Movement in……………… 667 – Movement, Pastors' Conferences…….. 247 -Japanese View of. …………………. 77 – Organization, The (b) ……………… 179 – Missionary Outlook in (a) James M. Gale 1I7 – State Conferences …………………. 67 – Paik Early Spring Tells His Story (a) .. 773 – Surveys, Home Missions Council and .. 934 – Parable of Seed Illustrated …………•. 143 – to Reorganize (b) ……………….. 672 – Politics and Religion in…………….. 860 – World Movement, The (b) …….. 168, 1050 – Promises in ……………………… 566 – World Movement Epoch Making Confer- – Situation in ……………………… 86 – Sunday School Plans in …•………… 930 ence (b) ………………… " . . . .. ·81 . – Teaching the Bible in (b) ………….. 541 – Vorld Movement, Some Conclusions (b) 580 Korea, Bible Class Pyeng yang…..•..•.. 1I16 – World Movement-Some Facts (b) …… 577 Korea, Shintoism Promoted ………..•…. 1I16 Institutional Church in Mexico …..•…… 1109 Korean Christians in Adversity (a) S. A. International Missionary Union ………… 729 IRELAND, The Bible in ……………… 831 Moffett ………… . • . . . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 811 Irish Evangelization ·Society ………….. 151 – Church in Chicago ……………..••… 557 Italian Leaders in Conference. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 833 – Foreign Missions ……………..•.•.. 566 ITALY, Historical Study as a Weapon …… 831 – Missionary Society .. . . . . . . . . • • .. . • . . . . 77 – No Sunday Papers for …..•………. 235 – Schools, Bible in ……………….•.•• , 739 – The Gospel in ………….•………. 559 Koreans, Industrial Help for ……….•..•• 144 Jackson Memorial, John……………… 77 Korea's Struggle for Freedom (b) .•..•.•.• 665 JAPAN, Baron Urges Golden Rule …….. 651 Kurdish Boy in Training . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1113 – Christian Community at Pompira ……. 144 Kurds of Kermanshah, Among the (a) – Christian Schools Crowded in ……….. 929 – Country Evangelism ………………. 144 ;Bl';lnche Wilson Stead . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 997 – Cooperative Christian Effort in………. 238 -M,sslOn to …………………..•….. 924 – Federated Missions in……………… 565 Labor Churches, Non-Christian (b) ….•.•.. 758 – Impressions of an American in ………. 145 Labors of Welsh Baptist Missionaries (a) – Intolerant Nationalism ……………. 238 – Kindergarten fC'r Deaf……………… 824 F. Furniston …………………….. 1085 – New Life Discussions ……. " ………. 824 LATIN AMERICA, Indians of (a) Geo. M. – Newspaper Evangelism in …•……….. 929 – Recommendations for Missions in (b) …• 251 McBride …………………… 951, 1064 – Results from Factory Meetings………. 824 Latin America Prohibition Progress in (a) – Social Program for……………….. 305 – Sunday School and the Future of (b) H. Juan O. Gonzalez ……………….. 1069 – Missionary Coperation in (b) ………… 323 E. Coleman ……. " ……………. 359 – Progressive Program for (b) March…… 165 – Woman's Christian College (a) A. K. – Sunday Schools in (b) Sam'l D. Price …. 362 Laymen at Pittsburg, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 231 Reischauer ……•.••….•••……..•• 786 Leadership, The World's Need for (b)…… II Leper Asylum, A New……………….. 394 – Baptisms .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . . . . • . . .. 649 – Colony in the World, Largest (a) Wm.
M. Danner .•.•…… . . . • . . • . . • • . • . .• 601
Conference, Findings of. ………. 1028 Mormonism Gains
Lel'.ers Count T1ei.r Blessings . • • . . . . . . . . . . . 1023 Morning Star Mission………………… 936 – Support a MIssIonary ……………•.•• 930 MOROCCO, Power of God's Word in ..••.• 884 – Task of the Mission to .•…………•.• 315 -The New (b) …………………. ; …. 491 – Vests for ………..•…………….•. 306 Moros, Union Conference Among …..•.•.• 1027 – Village' for ………………………. 148 Moslem Children, Better Pictures for …..• 828 Leprosy, NeW' Interest in ………….•…. 566 Moslem World, Gods Will for (a) S. M. – New Treatment for ……………….•• 827 Lighthouses, Literature for ……..•……,; 830 Zwemer ……..•……………….• 1089 Linking the School to the Missionary (b) – Christian Debate, A (a) H. E. Phillips .• 875 – Lands, Saving the Children of, (a) Ste. Samuel D. Price…………………. 547 Liquor on Gold Coast………………… 78 phen Van Rensselaer Trowbridge …… 353 – Traffic Discredited in India ………..•.. 925 Moslems Evangelizing Each Other……… 646 Lithuanian Methodist Church .•………… 1016 Liu Chiu-the Floating Dragon (a) C. K. m – Central Arabia, Fanatical (a) Paul Harri.
Harrington ………•……….•••…• 763 Miill~~nMi~~i';';~' ::::: :::::: :::::::::::: ::: L. M. S. House, New .•………•.•……. 308 Lovedale Institute, Outbreak (b) …….•.. 760 – Orphanage, George………………… 151 Ludhiana Medical College …………….. 303 My Brother in Overalls (a) Coe Hayne …. 1078 Lunlberjack, A Kamoo ….•…………… 395 My Frien~s-an Introduction (b) Alice W. – and the Church ……. ;…………… 68 Lutherans Appeal for Missionaries …••.•.. 1107 S. BTlmson ……………•.•…….•.. 1012 Lutheran Church Growth …………….•. 933 Trust (Poem) A. B. Simpson . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 271 – Council and German Missions …..•.•.•.. 156 Nanking Sends Out Missionary …•..•….•. 304 – Foreign Missions •……..•………… 556 Natives, Cooperation for Benefit of. ……. 654 Lutherans in India…………………… 236 Navajo Indians, Neglected …………….. 955 MADAGASCAR, After a Century in (b)' Navy, Religious Work for Army and (b)… 12 Near East, Committee of Cooperation in …. 645 James Sibree …………………•…. 617 Necessity for Christian Education, The (a) – Centenary in ……………………… 555 – Man of Faith in ………….•.•…..•. ~~4 Norman E. Richardson ………..•…. 337 Madura Church Council. ……………… 1113 Needs for American Indians, Urgent (a) G. MALAYSIA, Melting Pot of Asia………. 927 Maltese, Apostle to the………………. 559 E. E. Lindquist ………………….. 989 MANCHURIA, Mission Hospital in …..••• 143 Neglected Fields ……………. .. .. . …. 728 Maoris of New Zealand (b) Eugene Stock .. 691 Negro Betterment, Program for …….••••• 247 Marsovan, Work Resumed at ……•.•…. 394 Materialism vs. Spirituality ………….•.. 1015 – Churches and the Interchurch ……… '" 232 Medical Coeducation of Chinese Women …• 395 – Education for Southern……………… 68 – Missionaries, Stories from ………….. 289 – Helps to Improve Schools…………… 642 – Missionary as a Pioneer, The (b) W. S. – in Business, The ………………….. 1016 – Ministers StUdy. Problems ..•••.••..•..•. 936 Lehman ……………………•…… 621 . – Needs, What the…………………… 68 – Missions, Centenary of. ……….•…… 135 Negroes Qall for Black Nation …………• 936 – Missions in Egypt …….•…………. 149 Nestorian Convention in America …..••…. 729 Medicine, The Gospel by Way of. ..•……. 147 New America (Poem) J. Montgomery WiI· Methods for ForeIgners Tested (See Best) 295 Mexican Border, On the ………••…….. 835 son …………….•.•……•••…•.. 597 – Revolution and Missions (b) G. B. Win· – Era Receipts ……………….•…… 641 -Hebridean Ancestor Worship ….•.•….• 640 ton ……………….••……•…… 693 – Hebrides, Fate of. ………………… 313 – to Think American, Help the …..•…… 312 – The Old and the (b) ………………. 249 Mexicans Invade United State•…•…•…. 1017 – Zealand, Maoris of (b) Eugene Stock …• 691 Mexico City Association Work …•…..•… 152 -.! Zealand, Preachers Needed in ………… 640 New Guinea, Evangelism and Industry Com· MEXICO, Condition. in (b) .••…•…•…• 245 – Medical School for………………… 233 bined ………………………….. 1118 – Miracles in …………………..•.•.• 731 Newspaper Evangelism ….••….•..•.• 397, 929 – News from Western ………………… 232 – Evangelism in So. Amer…………….. 69 -New Hope for …………………..•• 862 Nias Island. Revival on ……………… 398 – Politics and Missions in (b) ………… '. 5 Niger Mission, Harvest Festivals . . . . . . . . . . 1117 – Student Preaching Centres ………….. 1018 Nigeria, Gospel in Tangale……………•• 931 – Suffers froni Volcano………………. 152 Nigeria, Mission,!r, Sl?irit in ………….. 1117 – Training Evangelists in…………….. 835 – Moslem FaVOrItism In ••••••••••••••••••• 732 – Union Church in ………………….. 835 – SUl;l'ar Industri' in …………………. 733 Mexico, Institutional Church in ……..•.. 1109 NigerIan Pastors Association ………….. 1117 Methodist Orphanage in Italy .•..•…….. 1111 NORTH AMERICAN, Academy for In· Methodist Union, Plan for ……………. 248 MICRONESIA, Dr. Pedley in …..••.•.•• 739 dians ………•…………………• 557 Migrant Groups, Lila Bell Acheson…….. 821 NORWAY Becomes Dry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 832 – Workers (a) M. Katharine Bennett. ….• 820 Norwegian Clergymen Form League…..•.. 559 – Workers, Neglected ………………. 556 Nothing to You, Is It . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281 Ministerial Support, American (b) Joseph B. Old ana the New, The (b) ……………. 249 Only Through Me (Poem) John Oxenham .• 131 Hingeley ……………. ;………… 200 Opium Bonfire, Another .•………….••• 304 Mission Policies, New Foreign (b) …•…. 162 – Fight Wanes …………………….. 650 Missionaries Needed, Kind of (b) .•…….. 584 Opposing Forces in China (b) .••…•••.••.1088 Missionary Idea, Growth of the (b) Geo. F. Organic Church Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392 Orient, Travelers in the …. ; …•……••• 585 Herrick ………….. : .•……••….. 1061 Oriental and Occidental, Christianity (b) …• 956 Missionary Methods for Sunday Schools…. ')79 Orientals, Christian Music in Favor Among 314 – Outlook in Asia Minor (a) James L. Bal' PacifiSt New Responsibilities in the …….. 1119 Paik 1',arly Spring Tells Hi. Story (a) ….•• 773 ton ……………………………. 2 PALESTINE and the Jews ………. 306, 1047 – Play Times Demonstrated (b) Margaret Panama, Protestants Unite in ………….. 1109 PARAGUAY, A Suggestion for ………… 836 T. Applegarth …………………… 913 – Church Mission ..•••……..•.•••…•• 558 – Training in the Sunday School (a) George – Proposed Work for ………………… 732' Paris, Christian Power House in . . . . . . . . . . . 151 H. Trull …………………..•….. 343 Paris, Jews in ………………………. 1110 Missions in the Home (a) Mrs. E. C. Cronk 813 Pearl Divers in the Persian Gulf (a) D. – The Enlarging Definition of (b) Tyler Dykstra …………..•………….• 675 Dennett …… ,'………………….. 182 Peking, New Christian University at (b)… 85 – Princeton Center in ••………••..••… 141 Mohammedan Challenge in U. S..•..•••••• 154 – Union Church …………..•….•••.•• 650 – Decay •…… ; ……………………• 1020 Pennsylvania Town Record …….•••.•.••• 642 PERSIA, Extending Work in.•..•…••… 562 – Lands, opportunity in (b) Sam'!' M. Zwe· – Situation in North (b) ……………… 952 mer ……………………………. 273 – Still Chaotic .. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • . • • . . .. 148 Persian Border of Afghanistan, On the (b) – World, The Changing………………. 8 Mohammedanism in the Congo ….•••••••• 732 DwilLht M. Donaldson …••..•.•.•.•••• 533 – Some Figures on……………….. ; .. 314 – Gulf, Pearl Divers in (a) D. Dykstra …. 675 Money Is, Spent, How Our .•••••.•••.••••• 1027 Mormon Field, To Consider ••••••••••••.•• 835 Personals Missionary IX, XI (Jan) V, VI School of Missions Came About, How a (b) (Feb) ……..•.•••. 316, 660, 746, 847, 943 Fannie Everett Webster…………… 220 PERU, A Call from ………………….. 731 Science as a Christian Ally……………. 563 Church and State in Peru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1056 SCOTLAND, Local Option in …………. 1019 – Presbyterian Union in ….•••.•..•.••… 728 PHILIPPINES Decide for Prohibition ..••. 155 Scott, Thomas J. of India (b) ………….. 722 – Prohibiton in the ………………….. 839 Scottish Memorial in Jerusalem………… 149 -Successful Work in ……………….. 739 Scudder Memorial Hospital……………. 395 – Sunday·School Work in the, A. L. Ryan.. 607 Service, A Missionary Program as a Guide – Twenty Years in………………….. 739 – White Cross Band in ………………. 930 to, Mrs. John Ferguson…………… 1011 PhiliFpines, Plan to Unite Protestant – Men Unite for Church Work ….•……. 309 – Plans for Enlisting Life (b) J. Cambell Schools ………………………… 1118 Pilgrim Fathers, Tercentenary_of……….. 308 White …………………………. 211 Play Times Demonstrated, Missionary •…. 913 Shanghai, Conference Called to Meet in…. 927 Pohtics and Brotherhood in Egypt . . . . . . . . 1117 – Women's Mission Conference At (b) …• 242 Politics and Missions in Mexico………… 5 Shantung, Student Conference in……….. 74 – and Religion in Korea (b)………….. 860 Shelton Among Bandits of Tibet, Dr. (a) .. 631 – in America, Religion and (b) ………… 669 – Bandits Free Dr. . ………………… 396 Polynesian, A Literary……………….. 930 Shintoism Promoted in Korea …………•. 1116 Porto Rican Judge, A ……………….•• 312 SIAM, Possibilities in………………… 10 PORTO RICO, Christianity in . . . . . . . . . . . . • 642 – Systematic Givi!,g in……. …. .. .. .. …. 563 – Seminary Opens in ………………•.. 152 – Too Large a Fleld ……. ·…………… 736 POSt War Missionary Conference (b) …… 720 – Wm. Clifton Dodd (a) Paul M. Hink· Prayer, A Large Factor in Success (b) Paul house ………………………..•.. 103 Harrison ……………………….. 1059 Siamese Missionary Society …………… 147 Prayer, Women's Missionary Day of …….. 11('; SIBERIA, Christian Work in Eastern (b) Prayer and Converts, Geo. A. Huntley…… 58 – and Mission Finance……………….. 59 E. W. Olson and Jos. Vince . . . . . . . . . . . 718 – and Power, Bishop Lambuth ..•..•.•.•.. 874 – Preaching in …………………….. 309 – in India, Answered •….•……..•…..• 726 SICILY, Reform Movement in . . . . . . . . . . . . . 933 – of the Apostle Paul. ……………….. 874 – Revival in …………………….•••. 728 Princeton Center in Peking……………. 141 Sikh, Christian L,oyalty of…………….. 826 Principles of War Applied to Mission……. 34 Silk Industry, Missionary_)n China Touches 142 Program as Guide to Service, Missionary Simpson, Dr. A. B. (a) W. M. Turnbull …. 267 Singapore, Fighting Social Evils in …….• 927 (b) Mrs. John Ferguson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1011 – Mission Schools in…………………. 395 – Outlines for Missionary Meetings ..•..•.. 919 – Street Preaching in………………… 736 Progress in India, Evidences of……….. 8 Singer Sewing Machine Classes ………••. 928 Prohibition, A Year of ………………… 833 Slavs Leaving America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 833 Smyrna, Training Center in ….•••.••..••• 307 – and the Salvation Army …………….. 1015 Social Creed, A Presbyterian ………•.••. 232 – in the Philippines ……. ,…………… 839 – Program for Japan………………… 305 – Service in Japan …………………… 565 – Students Organize for ……………… 644 – Work for Factory Employees in India .•. 146 Prohibition, Preparing the Way for in SOLOMON ISLANDS, Bible Work in ….. 640 China ………………………….. 1114 Solomon Islands, Living Epistles in …•..• 1118 Prohibition Progress in Latin America (a) – Generosity of. …….•……………… 640 Soul of the Indian, The, Hugh L. Burleson J. O. Gonzadez . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1069 "Red Bible," The ……… , ……….•…. 1111 (a) ••..•……••••••••••••••••••••••• 804 Purity League at Inanda ……………… 554 SOUTH AMERICA, Bible Work in ……. 836 – Movement in Cairo (a) Arthur T. Upson 29 – Garden Republic of (a) W. H. Rainey…. 47 Race Relations, Conference on………… 311 —; Neglected ………………….•…… 731 Rader, Story of Paul (b) Autobiography … 709 – Inter·Racial Committees in the ………. 1016 Radicalism and Unrest, Antidote to (b) ….. 497 South Anierica, Lowland, Indians of. (a) – The Gospel Counteracts, …………… 310 Rag Tag Sunday Schools . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 564 Geo. M. McBride……………….. 1064 Recognition Meeting,_ A …••….•………. 911 South Awakening, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153 Reconstruction in West Africa (a) Edward Soviet Russia, Religious Conditons in (b) Je· A. Ford ………………………… 122 rome Davis ………………..•….. 263 Red Cross, What the American Did…….. 65 SPAIN, Difficulties in San Sebastian . . . . • . . 831 Redemption of Alaska, The (a) S. Hall Spiritual Forces, Releasing The (b) Wm. E.
– S~~~~Nship' ~;,.d' '(~>' if 'M:' P';t~~t::::::: li~ Doughty …………………..•..••• 202 Statistics for U. S., Religious .•…••.•..•• 252 Religion and Politics m America (b) ….•.. 669 Steer? Shall We Drift or (b) ………….. 957 Religious Movement in Soviet Russia (b).. 7 Stewardship and Redemption (a) Edwin M. Relil!:ious Reconstruction in Europe . . . . . . . . 1052 Republic of South America, Garden (a) W. Poteat ……………………•…… 113 – Hint~ Margaret Applegarth …….••…• 550 H. Rainey ……………………….. 47 – of Llfe, The J. Lovell Murray (b) ……. 208 Revivals in China, Religious…………… 859 Stl'dent Associations, Religious Test for (b) 250 Revol,·tion and Missions, Mexican (a) G. B. – Volunteer Movement Broadens ……….. 834 – Volunteer ¥ovement .Changes …..•…• 495 Winton …………………….•…. 693 – Volunteers m Des Momes (b)………. 82 RHODESIA, Vakaonde of ……………. 829 -Volunteers of Constantinople………… 560 Rockefeller Foundation, Health and…….. 66 Students' Conference, First Bohemiall …… 1l1l Roe Indian Institute, Work of (b) Lee Me· Sudan. Drunkenness in the ………•..•… 732 – Opportunity. in the ………•….•….. 1021 Crae ……………………..•.•••.• 995 – Witch Doctors and Missionaries in D. S. Rome, Methodist College in ………..•••.• 932 RUSSIA, Bibles by Weight in ………… 832 Oyler (b) ……………•………•. 523 – Breath of God in Dark (a)………….. 696 Suicides, Advice to………………….. 397 – Call to Prayer for …………………. 311 Sundar Singh, The Christian Sadhu (a) Dela· – Forces for Life and Deatli in (b) ……. 953 van L. Pierson ………………….. 611 – Religious Conditi..ns in Soviet (b) Jerome Sunday School and the Future of Japan (a) Davis ……….•……………..••.. 263 H. E. Coleman ………………….. 359 – Religious Movement in Soviet (b)…….. 7 – Attendance, Decrease in ……………. 391 Russia, Conditions in Kieff ……………. 1112 – Missionary Training in the (a) George H. Russian Refugee Children……………… 559 – War Prisoners, For ………………… 933 Trull …………………………,.. 343 -Women, Message from (b) ………….. 272 – Where the Drum Calls to (a) Jean Mac· Russians, Fund to Aid ……………•'.•.. 1015 Sadhus, Hi1),du and Christian . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 562· kenzie …………………………. 349 Salvation Army in India . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . • 825 – Work in India (b) Richard Burgess ….. 369 -Army, Prohibition and the ………….. 1015 – Work in the Philippines (a) A. L. Ryan 607 Samoans Believe in Prayer……………. 78 – Work, World Wide (a) Frank L. Brown 331 – Decline Self·Government …….•..•…. 1027 Sunday Schools, Extension …..•….•.•…. 306 SANTO DOMINGO ……………….. 823 – in Asia Minor…………………….. 73 – America in ………………………. 863 – in Europe …………..••…•••…•••• 1019 – Mission Problem in (b) ……………. 757 – in Latin America (b) Samuel Q. Price•• 362 Surplus and Shortage………………… 380 – in India, Objections to Church ………. 493 Surveying the Field at Home, R. E. Diffen· – of Eastern Churches, Proposed ………• 497 – Presbyterians Work Toward ……….•• 555 dorfer ………•………………… 190 UNITED STATES in Haiti, The ………. 959 – the Foreign Fields, (a) F. P. Haggard .. 185 Universities, Religion at State ………….. 939 SWEDEN, Mission Interest in ………… 644 University at Peking, New Christian (b)… 85 SWITZERLAND, Missionary Conference in Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia (a) John (b) …………………………….. 855 R. Muir ……………………….. 91 SYRIA, Changing Customs in ………….. 828 URUGUAY, Religious Freedom in . . . . . . . . . 70 Syria, Churches Suffer from Immigration .. 1l12 Syrian Church, Sunday Schools in………. 394 – Temperance in ……………………. 940 Syrian Smuggler, A Converted (b) Geo. C. Vacation Bible School, SuccessfuL……… 934 Doolittle ………………………. 1084 Venezuela's Need …………………… 233 Tabriz, Industrial Work in …………… 925 VERA CRUZ, Bubonic Plague in ……••.. 939 Tai, Wm. Clifton Dodd, Apostle to the (a) 103 Vision, The Christian, McLeod …,………. 637 Te1ugu Mission Conference ……………. 303 Vocational Training at Chengtu ………… lll5 Telugu's Version of Lord's Prayer……… 926 War Applied to Missions, Principles of (b) Temperance Board Program, New……… 68 Sherwood Eddy …………………. 34 – Education in England ……………… 150 – Cost of the ………………………. 14 – iri Great Britain…………………… 558 – Loss of French and Belgian Protestants .. 558 Tennessee, The Churches in…………… 834 Waldensian Patriots, Memorial for ………. 932 Things our Missionaries Need (a)………. 891 – Seminary Re-opens ………….. . . . . .. 309 TIBET, Dr. Shelton Among Bandits of (a) 631 Vashington Conference ………………. 298 – Medical Work at Gateway to ……….. 926 Welsh Baptist Missionaries, Labors of (a) Timothy Stand-by on Sunday Schools in F. Furniston ……………………. 1085 Ameriky (a) Joseph Clark …………. 372 Vitch Doctors and Missionaries in the Tithing Methods ……………………. 59 TOGO LAND Mandate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397 Sudan (b) .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 523 Tokyo Convention, Fire at the ………… 1025 Woman's Christian College Tokyo (a) A. K. – Convention, Plans for (b)………….. 327 Tokyo, World Sunday School Convention .. 1053 Reischauer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 Tragedy-And the Grace of God, A (a) Caro- – Home Mission Bulletin, Florence E. Quin- line Macdonald ………….. . . . . . . .. 499 lan ………….. 61,226,386,636,820 lOll Training the Church of Tomorrow (b) Wm. – Foreign Mission Bulletin, Mrs. Wm. H. A. Brown ………………………. 537 Farmer …….. 137, 298 549, 723, 919, 1103 TRANSVAAL, Mission Growth in ……… 733 Trindad, Boys' Reformatory in ………… 1110 Women and the Interchurch (a)………. 137 TUNISIA, Religion in (b) A. V. Liley …. 705 Tunisian Jewry, Work for …………….. 149 -in Japan, Work for ………………… 76 TURKEY, American Farm Methods …….. 308 – of Africa, Elevating the (a) Mrs. W. C. – American Mission Schools ………….. 734 – Bible Distribution in……………….. 560 Johnston ……………………….. 530 – Christian Endeavor in……………… 646 romen's Mission Conference in Shanghai – Gedik Pasha School ………………. 307 – in Turmoil (b) ……………………. 321 (b) ……………………………. 242 – Language School in Scutari…………. 924 Woodsmen, Working Among the (a) …… 978 – Loses Dardanelles …………………. 307 – Reconstruction Delayed in………….. 923 World and the Gospel Today, The (b) Vis- Turkish Atrocities and Christian Forbearance count Bryce …………………….. 761 (b) •…•…..•……….••…..•..•.• 244 World's Need, The Challenge of the (a) – Ideas of God (a) George E. White…… 885 Howard Agnew Johnston ……… ·. ….. 15 – Protestant Church, First……………. 646 Turks Turning Toward Christianity……. 560 World S. S. Convention in Tokyo ……… 1053 UGANDA, New Cathedral at. …………. 398 Y. M. C. A. Abroad …………………. 155 Universal Week of Prayer …………….. ll 07 – Activities Transferr~d ……………… 68 Unchurched Protestant Americans Reside, – in China .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 737 – New Outlook for (b)……………… 3 Where 58 Millions (b) …………… 175 – War Funds ………………………. 555 Union, Efforts to Promote Church …….. 166 Y. W. C. A. for Chinatown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 557 Y. W. C. A. Training SchooL …………. lll3 YUCATAN, Institutional Work in . . . . . . . . . . 153 Yunnan, Christian Tribesmen in ………… 929 Zambesi Industrial Mission …………••.. 829 Zionism, Opposition to ……………….. 646 Zionist Plans Delayed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149 Zionists, Conference of. …………….•.. 1020 NEW BOOKS, Africa, Slave or Free. John H. Harris…… 568 T. Applegarth …………………… 1036 Armenia and the Armenians. Kevork Asian 659 Life of General William Booth. Harold Beg- Bible and Missions, The. Helen Barrett bie ……………………………. 744 Montgomery ……………………. 1034 Madagascar, A Century of Adventures. Rob- Call of the South, The. V. 1. Masters….. 846 China of the Chinese. E. T. C. Werner … 741 ert Griffith ……………………… 656 – Mission Year Book …………………. 741 Mexicans and Spanish Americans in U. S. A. Chinese Heart Throbs. Jennie V. Hughes .. 1031 Christian Movement in the Japanese Em~ J. S. Stowell …………………… 1038 Missionary Outlook in the Light of the pire. Edwin Taylor Iglehart……….. 80 Christianizing Christendom. S. L. Morris.. 80 War …………. ; ………………. 742 Conscripts of Conscience. C. A. Mason… 157 Foreign Missions Conference Report…….. 845 Negro: An American Asset, The. S. J'. Foreign Missions Year Book . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 571 Foundations of Mormonism, Thl!. W. E. Fisher ……………………….•.• 845 New Social Order, Harry F. Ward ……….. 743 La Rue .•………………………. 83 Pioneer of New Guinea, A. Edgar Rogers .. 1037 Plans for Sunday School Evangelism. Frank Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer. Thomas D. Whittles ……. " ……………….. 1030 L. Brown ………………………. 568 Rebirth of Korea. Hugh Heung-wo Cynn .. 844 Garo Jungle Book. Wm. Carey and others .. 841 Sadhu Sundar Singh. Mrs. Arthur Parker 743 Gospel and the New World, The. R. E. School of Mother's Knee. Margaret Apple- Speer ………………………….. 84 garth ………………………….. 656 Home Missions Council Report………… 572 Social and Religious Life of Italians in Hudson Taylor, Marshall Broomhall …….. 656 America. E. C. Sartorio………….. 846 Influence of Animism on Islam. S. M. Social Gospel and the New Era. J. M. Zwemer …•……………………. 742 Barber …………………………. 81 Intervention in Mexico. S. G. Inman…… 83 Some Aspects of Chinese Life' and Thought.. 157 Italian Fellow Citizens, Our. F. E. Clark.. 82 Some Aspects of International Christianity. Jewels from the Orient. Lucy S. Bain- John Kelman ……………………. 842 bridge .•…..•….•……………… 1036 Soul of America, The. C. L. Thompson…. 82 Korea's Fight for Freedom. F. A. Mc- Three Hour Sermon. Paul Kanamori. …… 743 Tragedy of Bitlis. Grace H. Knapp. XVIII Kenzie. x April Labrador Doctor, A. W. T. Grenfell…… 80 April. Lamp Lighters Across the Sea. Margaret Truth About China and Japan. B. L. Put- nam Weale. XII April. W"rk and Play in the Grenfell Mission. H.
P. and F. E. Greeley ……•..•….•.•. 655
The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920
XLIII NUMBER
THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.
. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK
REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY
Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.
BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.
OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.
Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.
ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.
JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.
IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.
SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.
RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.
DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.
CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.
THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.
Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '
Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.
What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.
POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.
(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.
Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.
THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!
The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.
This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.
Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!
AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.
CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.
FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.
THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.
SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.
AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.
THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.
THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.
DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.
THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.
R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….
By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers
–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_
REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577
war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.
The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.
Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.
Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.
EDITORIAL COMMENT
The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.
The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.
The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.
The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.
The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.
The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.
The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.
The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also
be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.
If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.
This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.
THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.
In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.
1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.
2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy
EDITORIAL COMMENT
and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.
3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.
4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .
5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.
men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.
6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.
7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.
Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.
There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.
Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.
MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.
A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather
r920] , EDITORIAL
were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.
"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.
"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.
"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.
"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.
"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.
"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.
THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and
EDiTORIAL COMMENT
only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.
TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.
The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look
down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"
Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.
ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.
Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.
When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.
CHILDREN OF PAUl
AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.
NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.
587
Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.
After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .
From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in
pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS
1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.
Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.
A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that
sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.
In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.
Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.
Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.
Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by
PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON
which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.
Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.
Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.
"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."
Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that
humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"
Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.
~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!
Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.
PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON
SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.
Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .
In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.
He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."
These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.
Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward
others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "
SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."
Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.
"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from
PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON
their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."
Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.
Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons
who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.
:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.
The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."
Moslems of Central
BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.
Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.
Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.
597
That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.
In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '
Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.
"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.
The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.
Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.
This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.
"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'
he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."
"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.
"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."
MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99
." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"
replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."
"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.
They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .
ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'
in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .
lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.
What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.
The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.
llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.
man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.
And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."
COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000
The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.
Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.
601
proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.
We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."
The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.
It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to
THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD
be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.
Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.
The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various
other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."
The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.
Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.
There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.
as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .
The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '
• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.
are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.
The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.
ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.
Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.
And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.
The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..
In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.
THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.
A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I
Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.
Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.
It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7
knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.
and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.
Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'
bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.
Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.
enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.
The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .
During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.
A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a
TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'
609
thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.
Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.
The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?
We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.
Singh-The Christian
The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.
gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'
(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.
Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'
him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."
The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.
In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.
The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.
The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.
SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU
earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.
After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.
Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.
The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.
Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.
As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered
that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.
On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.
The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.
He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.
A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.
Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,
his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.
In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.
An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.
Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.
This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.
severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.
The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.
He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .
a Century in
BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.
According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.
A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.
One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.
617
neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."
The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.
The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.
The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of
AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR
that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "
On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.
It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!
Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'
Missions will also render valuable aid.
It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .
The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.
ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL
Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa
Medical Missionary a~ a
W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.
W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.
While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.
In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.
There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.
Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621
West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.
Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.
In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.
Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.
Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer
19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY
that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.
Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.
The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.
Heart of the Missionary Message*
BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.
We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.
The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.
The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.
* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.
624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.
Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.
He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."
. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-
thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.
Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.
All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.
In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.
In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:
HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE
"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."
Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.
In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."
The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.
"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created
thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"
Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.
. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.
It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.
In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth
THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE
his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).
To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .
"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."
The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.
John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.
So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the
key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .
The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.
In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."
He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'
leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "
The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'
Shelton Among Bandits of
The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.
In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.
Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.
"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631
road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.
"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."
Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.
Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.
"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do
DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET
as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."
The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.
The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.
The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .
In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.
Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."
Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."
Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.
Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."
February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "
At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.
lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while
Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.
On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.
During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.
On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.
It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.
Woman's Home Mission
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.
Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.
as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.
As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.
the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."
tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."
to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.
looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."
tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"
climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.
for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."
others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."
made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."
looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'
we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite
THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN
tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.
The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.
FROM .MrANY
THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.
NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.
The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to
itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.
the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.
gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.
tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.
Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.
In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"
SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-
tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.
1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-
native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."
discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."
paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.
mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.
like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.
tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.
Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.
"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.
doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.
month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the
view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.
Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.
In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'
recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.
We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This
donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,
NEVS FROM MANY LANDS
temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the
God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.
Rfcord of Christian Wark.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.
The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.
MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1
Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.
pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.
As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.
Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.
land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.
the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.
the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"
of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.
scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."
the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.
655
Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.
Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.
Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.
Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.
$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."
To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .
1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.
Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.
Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.
*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers
You Were to Die
What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?
If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.
For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.
I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.
JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.
THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers
CURIOS
SILKS. BRONZES.
rvORIE~JEVVELRY.
'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·
The Missionary Review of the World — January 1920
XLIII
THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ JANUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A THE CHINESE IN AMERICA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN MEXICO THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR JAMES L. BARTON THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO ARTHUR T. UPSON THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA S. HALL YOUNG THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA WILLIAM H. RAINEY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY
~~ Catalog of
Brings the Orient to Your Door II! enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail. with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.
W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.
.A-A-YANTINE-B-CO-Inc- Fifth Avenu" and 39th Street New York City. N. Y.
r : I ' I….-II1iI1l11II_IIIIIIIIftIIUH_iiiII1iiMfi1iii_m:ru~-
I McCutcheon's i Towels, Sheets and Pillow Case$ I of Pure Linen THE satisfaction derived from the knowledge that McCutch- eon's Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases are all pure linen increases from year to year. You will find that they not only have stood the strain of repeated laundering but have retained Reg. Trade Mark the soft, refined lustre that is the test of genuine flax.
Pure Linen Towels Bed Linens Guest Towels of Pure Linen. 15×24 inches. Pure Linen Sheets for single beds. 72×99 $750 to $15.00 dozen. inches. $25.0Q to $30.00; 72×108 inches. Pure Linen Huckaback Towels in the $27.50 to $57.50 pair. For double bed•• medium sizes. $9.00 to $18.00 dozen. In full 9Ox99 inches. $21.50 to $32.50. and 9Ox108 sizes. $10.50 to $65.00 dozen. inches. $23.50 to $65.00 pair. '
Pure Linen Embroidered Guest Towels. Pure Linen Pillow Cases. size 2272X36 15×24 inches. $27.00 to $54.00. inches. $5.25 to $12.50 pair.
Orders by Mail given SPecial Attention James McCutcheon & Co.
The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.
IImlllllllftIllDIIIDIfiIllllDDIIllilIIIIlIIIIBRIDUIIII_ _ _'
Old Bibles Haven't you"often wanted that old Re-Bound Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all its associations and sentiment? You have wondered where you could have the work done, and perhaps you have' thought the price would be prohibitive.
The rebinding of Bibles requires the workmanship and services of men who have made a specialty of this kind of ' work. You can have your Bible ex- pertly rebound in leather or cloth.
Send me your Bible by parcel post '. insured-I will send you an estimate ~ the cost subject to your approval be- fore the work is done. If this estimate is not satisfactory. I will return your Bible without charge.
R. H. HOWLAND 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THlI MISSIONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In wrltlnc to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World.
DELA VAN L. PIERSON. Editor.
CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-MAKING THE BEST OF POOR EQUIPMENT.
SIGNS OF THE TIMES . • . . . . • • • • . . . . . . . .
PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGI,AND RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERICA THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD POLITICS AND M,SSIONS IN MEXICO EVIDENCES OF INDIA'S PROGRESS NEW OUTLOOK FOR THE Y. M. C. A. OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA PoSSIIDLITIES IN SIAM EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . • 11 THI~ WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY THE COST OF THE WAR THE CHALLENGE OF THE WORLD'S NEED By REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D. 15 A view of the appalling need of men in all parts of the world for the things that only Christ can give.
THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR By REv. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D. 21 A report of conditions and prospects as seen by the chairman of the Near East Relief Committee, who has recently returned from Turkey.
THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD. . . . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. 28 A missionary Bible study, showing the sources of belief in God through Christianity.
THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO. . • . • By ARTHUR T. UPSON 29 A description of the fight against sin in the metropolis of Egypt during th" .war and after.
1'HE PRINCIPLES OF WAR APPLIED TO MISSIONS By G. S. EDDY, LL. D. 34 THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA. . . • By Rm. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. 35 THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION. . . By MRS. RALPH C. NORTON 43 THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA By WILLIAM H. RAINEY 47 A NON-DENOMINATIONAL COMMUNITY CHURCH . . . . • • . 53 BEST METHODS FOR THE NEW YEAR . Edited by MRs. E. C. CRONK 54 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 61 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 65 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY .. . . 80 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Cop.yrighted, 1919, by Missionary Re,ojew Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.
MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.
PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. JS6 FIFTH AVE•• NEW YORK CITY.
RoBItRT E. SPI!ltR, Prtsident DltI.AVAN L. P~ON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President W Ar.ntR McDOUGALL, Treasurer Our National Service-International Obligations As in the Christmas rronth the Presbyterian Church is stressing through its Board of Foreign Missions its great responsi1::ility to the lands overseas, so in January throl'gh its Board of Home Missions it will center its attention on its solemn 0 bligations for NATIONAL SERVICE.
"That man's the best cosmopolite who loves his native country best." God's love and grace know no native country; they are not delimited by racial boundries. But-and let's think deeply of this-the more profoundly impressed Christians become with the need and power of Christ's Gospel in their own lives, home and country, the more certainly they will recognize their inescapable obligatio'll to carry this Gospel to all other lands.
America's Hour Has Struck She needs, the world needs, IMPERATIVELY, adequate leadership to deliver mankind from a turmoil of trial, sucb as it has seldom known and to guide it into plains of noble aspirations and dynamic deeds, failure to attain which in the past caused the crisis. There is only One hope of such leadership. It's the overpowering· truth of the Christian religion.
Here is the supreme NEED of the world and the supreme OPPORTUNITY of the church. And not alone opportunity, but responsibility as well, solemn and insistent.
Are we A mericans enough to catch the force of this striking hour? Are we Christians enough to hurl all that we have and all that we are into the response? General Assembly calls on all Presbyterians to study their INTERNATIONAL OBLIGA- TIONS in December and in January their NATIONAL TASKS.
Study to know-know to do.
THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT OF :THE PRES- BYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A .. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.
PI….. mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writIng to advertls6r11 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT DON'T MISS BY WAY OF INTRODUCTION Caroline Atwater Mason's I T IS always enCl:!uraging to receive letters from our subscribers telling LATEST STORY us how they have been helped by THE REVIEW and how it has been an Conscripts of inspiration to them. Those letters do a great deal to bind readers and Conscience publishers closer together and strengthen the feeling that we are all A STORY PLEA FOR one, working, and planning, and WORLD MISSIONS praying for the same great cause. We are glad to have your letters and Mrs. Mason's previous works hope that even more wili be sent. have created for her an enviable reputation for pungont, witty, There is another way you can ex- humorous, pathetic writirg. Her press your appreciation of THE: RE- latest is a fascinatirg tal~ of to- nF.W Telf your friel1ds about it. day that will hold you as has no You know how it has helped you and other story in a long time. a few words from you will do ml1ch more than many from us, because it It is a plea in story form for hI; been personally recommended by volunteers for Medical Mission a friend or fellow-worker. THE RE work in the Orient by a writer 'I£W ret:ds you as its friend and co- of recognized literary gifts. It vorker if its influence and usefulness has to do with the heroic and is to spread as widely as it should- sacrificial, much like that which and could with your cooperation. has been in continual evidence Every new subscriber represents to during the World War. us deeper interest, larger gifts, more earnest prayers, and greater service. It's a parallel field of oppor- Will you help us in our effort to tunity here presented and a reach more people with its monthly theme which has every promise message? Who is the fi rst person to of equal stimulus to times of whom you are going to introduce peace. Here is a book that you THF: RevIEw? wouldn't miss for a great deal, if you knew its contents. Join those who have formed "In- troduction Committees of one" to se- GET IT TODA Y! cure their friends' subscriptions for THE ReVIew because of its value to AUTHOR OF them in theiT work and personally. vVhen you send us your renewal send THE LITTLE GREEN GOD, etc. us the subscription of someone who does not receive "The Indispensable Only $1.00 net Missionary Magazine." If your re- newal is not due yet, don't wait; but send that friend's subscription im- mediately. We are counting on you Will you join the Introduction Com- mittee?
TOOKER MEMORIAL HOME At aU Booksellers or of th~ Publishers Tn the November ReVIew, page 895, is a statement in regard to the FLEMING H. REVELL co. Tooker Memorial for Chinese Chil- chen, which has caused much concern New Yor., 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave. to .Yliss Cameron, the head of the Continued on page VI Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisQr! Desire Duty So often they are opposed. Perhaps they seem irreconcilable- You want to help the splendid BUT You have your wife–perhaps work of Missions; you want a dependent relative–to proyour money to serve humanity vide for. If you devote your by advancing the Kingdom of money to the. Church, who God- will fulfill this obligation?
Stop worrying-your problem has been solved! Desire and Duty go hand in hand in Life Annuity Bonds By investing in these bonds a steady income for life, without care or worry, is guaranteed to you and your loved ones. Your money is protected from inexperienced management and unwise speculation. After the death of ·the beneficiary it will be used for the great work of Kingdom Extension by both the Board of Foreign Missions and the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension.
For complete details of the plan address: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenu ( New York city. or W. ]. Elliott. Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers CHAT Continued from page IV Ul appeal for a study oj Home, The little building now oc- the Bible. No other cupied in Oakland, California, cost- Book oj any kind eVer ing seven or eight thousand dollars, written haa 80 affeded was purchased largely with funds furnished by Miss Mary Tooker and the whole l i f e 01 a her sister, whose generous gift made the home possible. The new Home, people~11 which is very much needed, will cost $150,000, and all of this money is Theodore Roosevelt. yet to be raised.
M EN whose lives were shaped 8 Bible STUDENT VOLUNTEER CON- by the Bible laid the founda· Study VENTION tions of American freedom. Courses Thia marvelous Book ha~ moulded The Student Volunteer Convention earth's loftiest characters. It meets which meets in Des Moines, Iowa, the deepest need and every need of December 31-January 4, God willevery man and woman, It charts ing, expects to have a record attendthe only path to rea1 and lasting success. ance of delegates from the principal educational institutions in the United NGI/ilng ;. m…. neetkd in Am·eritJa toooy tlwn Bibl, Study, and States and Canada. Over 6,000 trw the great lIl&Jority the most satisfactory method is by members of faculty and student CGmsiK>ndaaoe, The bodies have expressed their intention to attend. The moming and even- Moody Bible Institute's ing sessions will be in the Coliseum, and the afternoons will be devoted to Correspondence Department section meetings which will discuss =w ' " JIMIOIIi! under instruction the past year in one or more various phases of mission work, the .. jUCar.ieIpoJuieDce Cour~8. More than 40 oocupations and different countries, and denomina- .any ages and nationalities were represented. There tional enterprises, Dr. John R. Mott will be chairman, and among the . . t Courses from which to choose. speakers expected are Dr. Robert E, Speer, Miss Una Saunders of To- , Bible students are in great demand for Christian MTioe at home and abroad. Whether in the home, ohurch ronto, Dr. J. H, Franklin of Boston, Rev. J. H, Oldham of Great Britain, lWIwolor the business world this tmining is of inestimable value: Mr. Sam Higginbottom of India. Dr. Enroll N.ow! ~~. ~~ce~nd ~;:~~~1 of~f~ld; Samuel M, Zwemer of Cairo and Mr. under your own control. Send at once for Free Prospectus Sherwood Eddy.
desoribing our eight Courses in detail THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5781 153 Institute Place, Chicago MAKING MISSIONS REAL Interpretations and Map-Talks for Teen Age Groups By JAYS. STOWELL INCREASING THE PRICE AND OTHERS You would not be surprised if the price· of the REVIEW were in- "We believe it will meet a real creased to $3.00 on January 1st. need in the missionary education of Would you object? The cost of onr young people,"-R, D, Webb, labor, of rent, of manufacture have General Secretary, South Carolina increased from 20% to 100% in the Sunday School Association, past four years. It would be fair to increase the subscription price Net, 75 cents postpaid 20%. The directors of the REVIEW have decided, howev,er, not to in- THE ABINGDON PRESS crease the price at present because we wish to help our subscribers NEW YORK (Founded 1789) CINCINNATI keep down the high cost of living. In return you can help us by getting new subscribers at the old rate of $2.50 a year. (Foreign subscriptions are $3.00 or 12 shillings, including postage,) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers
THE BEST OF POOR
Inside the Old Dispensary of the American Mis-sion in Koweit, Arabia
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~ VOL JANUARY, 1920 XLIII PLANNING FOR A BETTER ENGLAND W HAT NATIONS have learned the lesson that God would have them learn from the war1 In America national prohi- . bition of intoxicating drink has been established, money is – given more freely, but there is still the same extravagance, unrest and selfishness. ]'rance has suffered and at first turned her thoughts Godward, but now is again becoming thoughtless in religious mattel's; Russia has overthrown the Czar's autocracy but knows nothing of law and freedom; Italy and the Balkan States are turbulent and self-seeking; Turkey is dismembered but unrepentant, and is uninstructed in righteousness; Germany and Austria are defeated but are hoping some day to retaliate. England, with problems almost too great for her to grapple with, is torn by factions and disputes. Will Great Britain learn her lesson ~ Recently the Council of Christian congregations representing one hundred and twenty churches of Manchester drew up a manif,esto urging the establishment of a better England, socially, industrially and religiously. The objectives sought include (1) an adequate wage, so that families may be brought up in health and vigor; (2) l'easonable leisure for every man, for the development of life and the use of things God has given all men richly to enJoy; (3) dwellings and surroundings which shall make for virtue and happiness; (4) a liooral education, based on a religious foundation, within the reach of all.
As disciples of Christ these congregations are committed to the following principles: (1) that every soul is of infinite and equal value, because all are children of one Fa,ther; (2) that while the production of wealth in the interests of the community is a Christian duty, the pursuit of personal gain as a main ·end of life is not only un- Christian but anti-Christian; (3) that as Christians are members one of another, therefore they have mutual obligations of service; 1
(4) that society has the duty towards its members of seeing that all have the opportunity to live a good life; (5) that there is a grave responsibility resting upon every man to labor with all his strength for the common good, constrained and inspired by the great love wherewith Christ hath loved us.
The. spirit of distrust and suspicion will be removed as Christ's teachings are followed, and to this He is calling all people everywhere. It is not enough, however, to see the ideal. There must also be the power to attain that ideal.
CHRISTIANIZING CHINESE IN AMERIOA A T our own doors in the Metropolis of America and in the Metropolis of California there have been for years Chinese quarters where temples, or ' ,Joss Houses," theaters, opium dens and other Oriental institutions that have been looked upon by Americans chiefly as curiosities. Christian work has been carried on in these quarters in a small way but no adequate organized p-ffort has been made to Christianize them. The earthquake in San Francisco destroyed Chinatown but it has been rebuilt and is again a heathen show place for sightseers. New York's Chinatown has been affected by a different kind of earthquake. It has now a Christian Chinese Mayor, Lee Tow, and has been transformed if not wholly regenerated. Not all the people have become Christians but the Joss House has been closed and the public idols destroyed or dethroned.
Some years ago when this picturesque but vice-ridden quarter was the haunt of the "white slave trader" and the opium and gambling joints flourished, Lee Tow came to Chinatown and began. to seek out those Chinese who wore Christians. Gradually he gathered a following, although it was slow work, and recently the Chinese Consolidated Benevolent Association elected him as President, the first Christian who ever held the office in Chinatown. The former "Joss House" is now the headquarters of the Benevolent A ,sociatum and the old bell with which worshippers -ere wont to drive away evil spirits and the gilded carving on which they tried their "luck" before embarking on any enterprise, are only relics of the past superstition.
Another encouraging sign of the fruit of Christian influence on. Orientals, in America is the work among Chinese students at Lehigh University, Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. For more than five years members of the Chinese Students Club of the University have met regularly each Sunday afternoon to study and discus.s the Christian religion and other vital topics with the General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., J. Mark Frey, as their leader, these men are endeavoring to absorb the best that the western world has to give so
SIGNS OF THE TIMES J
as to qualify themselves for positions of responsibility upon their return to China. Such topics as the following are discussed in the class: "How did we get the Bible ~ ", "Christian Internationalism," .. The Difference between a Moral man and a Christian man," "The Christian Ideal of Service," " Unity of Protestant Churches," .. Christianity and the War," and "Prohibition." As one result, .mch year one or more of these young men havu become Christians, Church members and effective missionaries among their fellows. One of them who recently entered the University as a pagan became in his senior year Chairman of the Missionary Committee and upon his return to China, has continued his Christian work.
A NEW OUTLOOK B'OR THE Y. M. C. A.
A LITTLE over fifty years ago, in 1868, the American Young Men's Christian Association held its llat lonal convention in Detroit. There were then 257 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of about 50,000; and property and funds amounting to some $700,000. There were only about twenty emploY(ld officers giving all their time to the work. At that Convention the first General Secretary of the Association was elected. The program of work included only general religious activities, and was confined to the United States, Canada and the British Isles.
On November 19, 1919, the' International Association met in Detroit again to hold its fortieth Convention. 'l'here are now 2,077 associations in the United States and Canada, with a membership of over 750,000 and property valued at $107.870,000. The number of employed offioers and staff, giving all their time to Association work is 5,076. These men conduct not only general religious and. social work, but physical training, educational classes, Bible schools, and various vocational and cultural classes. There are 129,000 men enrolled in Bible classes alone. The work has spread over all the world. The International Committee has 164 special secretaries on the home field, and 196 abroad. At this Convention, there were present some 4,500 delegates from Canada, from the various states of the Union, and from many foreign lands.
The outstanding f(lature of the Convention was its emphasis on the evangelical Christian basis and purpose of the work. It was frankly acknowledged that in many cases the physical, social and intellectual activities have obscured the r(lligious; and that in some cases there has been a tendency to make the Association a substitute for the Church. The repOl:ts of Committees and the speakers at the Convention stood firmly for a return to the higber ideals and standards of the Association.
FIRST: The supremacy of the religious purpose of the enter-
prise was proclaimed, with itf' dependence on spiritual forces and the need for deeper prayer life among employed officers and members.
SECOND: The maintenance of the evangelical basis was agreed upon. All officers and active members must be full members of evangelical churches-those accepting Christ as the Son of God and only Saviour of men. Dr. John Timothy Stone gave a power" ful opening address on the text: "I am not aRhamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it iR the power of God unto salvation." The Convention voted in favor of giving special aUention. to the selection and training of secretaries, with emphasis on thorough training in the religious aims of the Association, the meaning of the Christian doctrines, and in religious activities.
THIRD: The evangelistic aim of the Association was brought forward. On the la.st evelling of the Convention fifty evangelistic meetings were held in various churches of Detroit, under the general direction of Dr. Sherwood Eddy. At these meetings evangelistic messages were given, and men were invited to make a definite decision for Christ.
FOURTH: In connection with Dr. W. Douglas Mackenzie's careful report on "The Relation of the Y. M. C. A. to the Church- .es," some failures of the past rwere mentioned, and several constructive recommendations were proposed. The local associations were instructed to work in closest harmony with evangelical churches, cooperating with them in all forms of Christian activity and avoiding any spirit of rivalry. The Convention authorized the appointment of a Commission to enter into negotiations with the various evangelical denominations with a view to a careful study of the relation between thE' churches and the Association, and to outline a program of work for the coming year.
The Young Men's Christian Association has been a mighty force for good in the life of young men, not only in America but all over the world. It has, through its buildings and secretaries, made homes for many who were strangers in cities and torwns. It has brought the claims of Christ to uncounted multitudes; has conducted hundredR of thousands of Bible classes; has given many educational opportunities to thoRe who would otherwise have been deprived of them; has assisted many thousands of young men to select careers of Christian service; has developed a boys' department. which has touched the lives of many boys in their teens.
With a new emphasis on the religious and the spiritual, and with the exercise of greater care. in the selection of secretaries, we look for a period of fltill larger usefulness for this great organization. The Young Men's Christian Association will succeed in proportion as its leaders sYf'tematically put "first things first."
SIGNS OF THE TIMES
POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN MEXICO POLITICAL complications between the United States and Mex- ico are hindering the return to normal conditiowl. This is true religiously as well as politically. There are, however, signs of real missionary progress in the rpdistribution of territory among evangelical missions and the reestablishment of evangelistic and educational work, which has been interrupted by the years of revolution and unrest.
The Mexican Secretary of State now proposes to rescind the stringent anti-religious educational provisions of the new Constitution. The present law provideR for freedom of teaching, except that it must be non-sectarian, not ollly in schools and colleges under Government control but in private institutions. No religious association or minister may conduct or teach ill primary schools. This provision prevents Protestant as ~well as Roman Catholic religious teaching in schools. The new article reads: "There shan be full freedom of teaching, but it must be non-sectarian in [he official educational institutions, and prima"." and secondary education given in the same centers must he gratuitous. Priv2te educational institutions must be subject to official programs and supervision."
This permits priva.te schools, both Protestant and Roman Catholic, to trach religion; and will open the way for increased activity by both Romanists and by evangelical mission workers.
'rhe fcar felt by Roman Catholics hecause of growing evangelical sympathy among the people is sern ill the recent edict, issued by the Archbishop of Chihuahua, relative to the excommunication of all persons who send their children to Protestant schools. This seems to show that the Roman Catholic clergy are alarmed by the success of the various schools in Chihuahua, such as Palmore College and Chihuahuense, the International School, and the German College, in which no Roman Catholic instruction is given and two of which are Protestant institutions. The Mexican paper, "El Mundo Christiano" says: "Weare surprised at the lack of humor displayed by the Roman Catholic prelates. To excommunicate for aims of this nature ill these times is not cause for fear, but for amusement. But even if a Roman Catholic prelate believes that he is not required to have a normal sense of humor, he should be practical Ll1 his defence of the Roman faith. In Yucatan, the threats of the archbishop served to advertise a Protestant school. You should be more careful, Messrs. Archbishops; it is necessary to be practical. You should not give advertisements gratis."
Because of this publicity, many families sent their children to Protestant schools in Yucatan.
As for tIle political unrest, American busines.s interests generally favor the establishment of stability in Mexico by the armed intervention of the United States. The spokesmen for these in-
teresis think that American patience has been exercised long enough, and that the time has come to act energetically so as to put an end to the reign of terror from bandits, and the destruction of American life and property. They believe that intervention must eventually come in the interests of world ·peace and progress, and that the sooner it comes the better.
Protestant missionarips on th8 other lmnd are opposed to such intervention. They sympath~ze with the Carranza government in the difficulties that harass it, and report that the country is quieting down and gradually returning to normal conditions. These mis- sionaries have no fillancial or pol ltical aims, but only seek the good of the people. They repr8sent millions of dollars and hundreds of lives that have been invested in Mexico with an unselfish purpose. They have been the most influential force to raise the standards of liberty, justice, altruism and education among the Mexicans. As a result, the present government recognizes the value of .evangelical missions and many graduates of their schools are in positions of authority or influence. The missionaries know the people and the situation, and thpir advice is unselfish and in harmony with the higher ideals of modern times.
A Mexican Protestant preacher recently declared that intervention in Mexico by the United States would mean the destruction of all American mission work. Protestant pastors in Mexico have been accused by their enemies of having been bought with Yankee gold, but they have continued their work in the confidence that the Gospel of Ohrist is Mexico's greatest need. In case of intervention these pastors would be obliged to take their stand against their American friends. Under Oarranza '8 government there has been general religious freedom, and a growing interest has been manifested by the people in the Gospel. The Protestant churches of Mexico Oity, Puehla, Guadalajara, Monterey and elsewhere are crowded. A recent report of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, declares tllat "Those in government circles are decidedly in favor of encouraging the development of Protestantism; many of the restrictions that served to retard mission work in the past are being removed, such as prohibiting the teaching of religion in primary schools, denying foreign clergymen the privilege of preaching the Gospel and forbidding the ownership of property by religious corporations. Students from the theological school in Mexico Oity say that a few weeks ago members of the Senate spent several days discmsing the superiority of evangelical religion, and advocated its acceptance throughout the country. The almost deadly blow that has been given Romanism during the recent revolutions gives evangelical churches an opportunity for spreading the Gospel such as h:;ts never been known before. Possibly there can be no clearer· evidence of Divine interposition in the affairs
of Mexico than the readiness of the people to buy and read the Bible. They are hungry for the Word of God."
Evangelical Christian work has been carried on in Mexico almost entirely under American auspices, and many believe that it would be set back one hundred years by an American invasion. Mexicans are willing to accept spiritual help from the United States in working out their problems, but they bitterly oppose political interference or armed intervention. This is a crucial time for evangelical missions in Mexico. Opportunity means responsibility.
RELIGIOUS MOVEMENT IN SOVIET RUSSIA A MEMBER of the British Military Mission at Omsk writes that, as a Christian, he cannot see without regret the dis- appearance of Ohristianity among the gifted people of Russia, who will probably become one of the great races of the 'World. There is danger of the further retrogre.ssion of the Russians religiously. because evangelical Christians of England and America are taking no adequate steps to give them the Gospel and to train leaders.
The legal obstacles, that formerly prevented evangelical work among the adherents of the Russian Church, have now disappeared, but in the mean time the masses of the people are without religious instruction.
A strong movement has recently begun among the laity and clergy of the Russian Church in Bolshevist Russia. The Muzhiks are convinced that Lenin is Anti-Christ, and as a result the Soviets are alarmed. In Omsk, a detachment of crusaders has been formed to fight against the Reds in defense of the Christian faith as menaced by Bolshevism. These Crusaders wear a large cross on their uniforms. The vice-president of the movement has asked the British Military Mission in Siberia for Bibles in Russian, and other non-sectarian religious literature will be welcomed.
It is time that adequate assistance from America and England be given to these Russians who are groping for the light. A "Russian Bible Evangelization Society" has recently been founded in America with Mr. George C. Howes of Boston as President; Dr. Howard Kelly of Baltimore, Mr. Sidney Smith of Oanada, and Dr. David J. Burrell of New York, as Vice-Presidents; Col. E. N. Sanctuary, of Washington, as Treasurer; and Mr. Pertelevitch Raud of Russia, as Secretary. This Society plans to conduct work for the giving of the Gospel to Russia. The Gospel Committee, founded to distribute Christian literature among Russian prisoners of war, is sending Gospels and other literature to Omsk and elsewhere. Another enterprise is Pastor William Fetler's "Russian Missionary and Educational Society" which is now training Rus-
sians in America to become Christian teachers and evangelists in their own country.
Russia has in its vast domain 180,000,000 people, most of whom have never been educated to know the true significance of the Gospel of Christ. It is time that American Christians extend a helping hand to these distressed people in their hour of need. The workers will face difficulties, but none greater than those faced by the Apostles in the first century.
THE CHANGING MOHAMMEDAN WORLD MOSLEMS can never be what they were before the war. They are being modernized, and it rests largely with Chris- tians to say whether they will become more dangerous neighbors or better world citizens. They are not only adopting new ideals of government and business, and calling for modern books and machinery, but they are changing their social customs and religious ideas. The people are seeking western education. Women long suppressed; are breaking away from their ignorance and seclusion. Cairo recently had a Moslem women's parade, where women lowered their veils and addressed crowds on the street corners. A talented Christian woman preached a sermon in a conservative Cairo mosque that had previously excluded all women. European dress and institutions are being copied throughout Egypt, Syria and Turkey. Will they take also the higher spiritual ideals with the intellectual and material f "Official state religions, " says Professor Wendell Cleland of Cairo University, "have collapsed in the Near East, Moslems have lost confidence and old leaders are desperate. There was never before such a spirit of inquiry into religious matters."
Unrest is everywhere, and as the leaders of the people and the proletariat seek better things for themselves they must be guided to distinguish between false and true ideals and values. They must see the worth of honesty, the blessing of unselfishness and the necessity of Godliness. That there is a trend toward Christ among many Moslems is shown by the efforts of mullahs to keep the earnest and intelligent Moslems from deserting Islam.
EVIDENCES OF PROGRESS IN INDIA"
O NE effect of the war, says Dr. H. D. Griswold, has been to break down the natural isolation of India, as nothing else has ever done. The rapidly increasing literacy in English has contributed to this, as well as the number of Indian students who have studied in Britain and America. The rank and file of India's population, from multitudes of villages all over the land, have now * Based on an article by Dr. Griswold in the Indian Standard.
SIGNS 'OF THE TIMES
come into touch with the outside world so that India will be more closely bound up with the other nations. One result is a larger preparedness on the part of the Indian people to listen thoughtfully to all sorts of messages, including the Gospel message. In order to meet the new and enlarged situation there is need of better equipment and large reinforcements. We must devise large things, expect great things and attempt great things. The only limits are those that God places.
The British Government's policy to foster "the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of the British Empire" is a most momentous pronouncement. Responsible government is to come gradually, so that it is hoped that by the time this is introduced the Indian Church may be able to carry much larger responsibilities'than now. As there is to be "the progressive realization of responsible government" in the State, so there must be in the Church. The presence of the national spirit in the churches is proved by the large number of articles appearing on the relation between Church and missions, and by local difficulties in various places. A spirit of self-assertion is a sign of adolescence. It is a sign of growth. There will be numerous changes in mission organization in the near future, so as to allo'W of a larger degree of initiative in the Indian Church. The Church is to be magnified as the permanent instrument of evangelization in India.
Women of India are finding a larger sphere of service, and constitute a special field of effort for the 'Women of the West. India's womanhood must be raised, educated and helped to advance along with the womanhood of Britain and America. For this great task there must be suitable training, normal, medical and collegiate. There is reason to expect a great development of education among Indian women during the next twenty-five years.
Lastly, there are sign,; in India of many social reforms along the lines of temperance, child marriage, temple prostitution, and the improvement of child training and home life. But what India needs most of all, and the requisite of all true success, is the knowledge of God and the power that comes through a true acceptance of Jesus Christ.
OPPOSITION TO CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA SOME reports from miss:ionaries and travelers in China would seem to indicate that the whole country is ready to receive Christ and to join the Christian churches. This is far from true and it is fortunate that there is no wholesale reception of untrained church members, otherwise the new converts could not be assimilated and educated, but would form a weak and semi-Christian Church.
While there are many reasons for encouragement in the number
of inquirers, including educated leaders that are accepting Christianity, there is still determined indifference or opposition on the part of the multitudes. Dr. E. W. Smith, who has recently returned from a visit to China, says that to the superficial observer the progress of the Gospel seems to be amazingly slow, but to one who understands the difficulties of the situation the wonder is that there is any progress at all. The worship of ancestors, and other laws and customs are so deeply rooted that it seems impossible for the Chinese to break away from them. There are also temporal difficulties. For a merchant to become a Christian and to close his store on Sunday is to invite be~gary for himself and his family. In one city of 50,000 inhabitants the arrest of progress was due to three facts: (1) The moneyed class, whose annual income is divided among the members of the clan on the annual ancestral worship day, agree that any member embracing Christianity is to be cut out and his portion divided among the others. (2) The laJrge clerk and employe class are not permitted by their employern to become interested in the meetings, for the employers know that acceptance of Christianity will be followed by refusal to wO'I"kon Sundays, which means dismissing a trained employe and breaking in a green one. (3) The soldier and police class have been forbidden by the higher authorities to become attendants on pain of dismissal. Dr. Smith says that there is no sign of whQlesale transformations.
There aire many encouraging signs, but mis'sionary work in China must be ,carried on, not because Qf the prQspect Qf immediate and large returns on the investment, but because of-Ioyalty to Christ and faith in fr3 power of His Gospel.
POSSIBILITIES IN SIAM T HE Siamese call themselves "free" people; hence, they 'will adopt no benefit-economic, educatiQnal or religious-which would tend to bring them under subservience to another race. The missionaries, understanding this, have made it a point never to interfere in civil affairs, and have proclaimed the Gospel of Christ in a spirit of loyalty to the Siamese government and people.
The war has stirred the national conscience in Siam, and has prepared the way for a more general acc;eptance of Christianity. Buddhist forces will, on the other hand, probably make a strenuous resistance. Heretofore, they have hardly taken the Christian Iillssionary program seriously. Buddhist priests outnumber Christian missiQnaries and teachers mQre than a hundred to' Qne. But the Siamese peeple have demonstrated that they are capable of understanding Christianity to the extent of cenferming mere literally to' the example and teachings ef Christ than any other Oriental peeple unless it be the Koreans.
~ EDITORIAL COMMENT:® ~
• ova ' … . {$ &HriI _ ~, , • U"<N" OiJ"U'J OUU1JO 0 0 UVJO THE WORLD'S NEED FOR LEADERSHIP T HE present world situation is a moral challenge to America" says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has recently returned from a tour of the world. He gives a brief survey of conditions and forces as he found them. "Japan is at the parting of the ways, facing the second great crisis of her history. In Korea and Shantung she must make her choice between autocracy and democ- racy, between militarism and freedom: The Japanese are one of the three great expanding and dominant races of the world. The 630,000,000 of the yellow race, or nearly 40 per cent of the world's population, may become a yellow peril, but they are today our golden opportunity to Christianize the Far East. .
"China is facing her darkest day politically but her brightest day religiously. The Government is in danger of breaking down.
One of four things will happen to China. There is one last chance to save the country from within, or second, the Government may fall, or third, Japan and other nations may try to divide China upon the spoils system, or fourth, she may pass into a temporary receivership under the control of a League of Nations or a ,group of the powers. Here is our supreme opportunity to raise up a moral Christian leadership which alone can save the nation and give it a lasting foundation for personal and national life. .
"India, divided between eight great religions, 147 different languages, and 2,000 different castes, is being united into one burn- ing unit of a new national consciousness. She is entering upon a new era of responsible government. Hinduism and the non- Christian religions cannot furnish a lasting foundation for national life. Now is the time to raise up the Christian leadership which alone can save India.
" The Near East is still the danger zone of the world. Egypt is in unrest, Palestine is seething with Zionism, Mesopotamia is a bone of contention between the French and the Ar.ab Hedjas, and Turkey is awaiting her fate. The whole Near East is under the shadow of Islam, and there is no hope apart from a Christian control. The whole Near East needs help.
"Europe, crippled by the war, is suffering from under pro- duction. Industry is paralyzed through vast areas of destruction; transportation, both by land and sea, has partIy broken down; there is a serious coal shortage which has left many countries in Europe without sufficient fuel or food to face the winter. With the lack of raw materials, the disappearance of credit, and the 11
destruction of markets, industry is threatened over wIde areas. These together with demoralization of labor, the high cost of living, and lower morale as the result of thE' war, threaten several countries in Europe with hankruptcy, famine or revolution. The Government of Poland with its twenty-four millions is in imminent danger. Russia is in a welter of Bolshevism. Germany and Austria are largely bankrupt and demoralized. Italy is rent and divided in her industrial, social and political life, and is on the thin crust of a volcano over the difficulty of Fiume. The position of the Jugo-Slavs and the Greeks is precarious. Every country is facing a great crisis, either industrial, social, political or military.
"For the whole distracted world today there is nothing but the Christian solution adequate to meet the present world situation. There is need of a united Church to face such a divided world. There is need of an advance of the Christian forces all along the line."
RELIGIOUS WORK FOR THE ARMY AND NAVY E VER since the Christian Commission undertook to carrv on work for the soldiers during the Civil War, the Young :Men's Christian Association has been active in providing Christian opportunities for the men in the American Army and Navy. A department was established for this work at the time of the Span- . ish-American 'Val', and special secretaries have been called to give their whole t.ime to it. Wben the trouble arose at the Mexican border the Y. M. C. A. was the first religious or welfare organiza- . tion on the field. Since that time, however, welfare work has been taken up for soldiers and sailors by other religious organizations, including the Salvation Army, the Knights of Columbus and the Jewish Welfare Board. Regular religious services have also been conducted by United St.ates Army and Navy chaplains, drawn from different. religious bodies. Their work has sometimes been very effective and in other cases has been more or less professional and unsatisfactory.
The service of the Young Men's·and Young Women's Christian Associations during the recent war was unusual in its character and scope. The Y. M. C. A. ·had 4-82 secretaries at work in forty- nine naval cent.ers; 4,309 paid secretaries in American Army areas; conducted work at 2,000 point!' abr()ad, with a. total personnel of about 12,000 workers. Their service in maintaining the morale of the army and navy is of inestimable value.
Now, however, beginning with November 1st, the United States Government has begun to take over the work of all the out- side welfare organizations connected with the army and navy, on the ground t~at Church and State are separate, and that the Gov-
EDITORIAL COMMENT
ernment is the "father" of the men in service and should look after their welfare.. This means that the Y. M. C. A. must give up their established work on Government reservations.
On October 31st there were 593 temporary "Y" huts and 1300 Y. M. C. A. secretaries affected by this order. The, buildings and equipment cost $4,500,000. For the present, the ten permanent Y. M. C. A. buildings erected in Army Reservations before the war will not be affected. The result of this Government order will be to se'culai'ize the welfare work for men in service, and to put the educational, physical training and social activities under control of men in the employ of the Army and Navy.
Some millions of dollars of the money contributed to the "Y" work in the United War Fund are still unexpended. The money was given for a specific purpose, for work conducted under special organizations that are still trustees of the fund. What shall be done with the remainder of this money1 As Congress has not yet made a sufficient appropriation to care for the welfare work, the Secretary of War has asked the War Work Council of the Y. M. C. A. and the other organizations to hand over their unexpended balance, and at the same time suggests that "Y" secretaries offer their services to the Government for non-religious welfare work. This plan, however, offers serious difficulties, as the war work organizations are trustees of their funds and most of the secretaries have given themselves to the work with the understanding that they are free to do religious work. The proposed plans both in the Army and Navy are experimental and there are reasons why the experiment of conducting such work directly under naval and military supervision is not likely to be successful. The Navy plan emphasizes the neceRsity for religious work in its welfare program and expects to continue in close relationship with the Young Men's Christian Association. It is to be hoped that in both the Army and Navy some arrangemE'nt will be made whereby the long experience of the Association may ,be utilized in such a way as to insure the largest Christian service to the enlisted men.
Since the principle of the separation of Church and State is recognized in the United States, it is conceded that the Government cannot conduct sectarian work. The need of the men for instruction apd encouragement in religious life, and activity is, however, undeniable. What then shall be done to supply the place of the Y. M. C. A. in the Army and NavyT Apparently the solution is in the chaplains. In the past, these men have been appointed by the Government, selected too often without reference to their special fitness as religious leaders of mm. There has also heen an insufficient number and there liaS been no systematic cooperation with the churches in thE' effort to make their work effective.
With the practical elimination of outside religious organiza-
Hons from the Army and Navy reservations (except as the men in service form their own Association) the responsibility for religious work must fall on the chaplains. Steps should be taken immediately to increase and improve the personnel of that body of men, and to insure their appointment on the basis of fitness alone and not as a political "plum." These chaplains should represent the churches and might, with advantage, be nominated by the various denominations and obliged to report to them on the character and results of their work. Their equipment might be increased and other plans of cooperation devised, so that the men in service will feel a close affiliation with the churche,s from which they or their parents have come. The men in service need physical, intellectual and moral training, but if their spiritual life is neglected they will be no better than human machines.
THE COST OF THE WAR P ROF. ERNEST L. BOGART, in a volume prepared for the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, states that all of the wars of the nineteenth century, from the Napoleonic wars down to the Balkan war. show a loss of life of 4,449,300; the dead of the recent world war reached 9,998,771. If each human life is yalued at an average of $3,400 the total economic loss of this life would be thirty-three billion dollars. The property loss on land is estimated at about thirty billions, and at sea $6,800,000,000. The indirect cost in the loss of production is placed at $45,000,000,000. These figures added together give the total financial loss due to the war as the incomprehensible amount of $115,000,000,000. These figures stupendous as they are, do not take into account the effect of the war on human vitality, on economic well-being, on morality and on social unrest. Is it not time that the world sought to follow the "Prince of Peace"? The cost of Christian activities throughout the world is estimated at approximately $500,000,000 a year. On this basis the money wastel of the war would have supplied funds for all Christian churches and missions for over 200 years. The number of men giving all their time to Christian work in all lands is estimated at not over 500,000. On this basis, the men killed in the' war number twenty-times this number and four hundred times the number of Christian missionaries.
Nothing has taken place in the world which has invalidated one of Christ's claims or weakened one of His principles. Christ never was so necessary, never more unique and never more sufficient. He came not only to proclaim a message, but that there might be a mes- sage to proclaim. Thank God He stands strong among the weak, erect among the fallen, clean among the defiled, living among the dead.-Jesus Christ, our Lord."-lohn R. Matt. BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS "The sobbing of a thousand million of poor heathen sounds in my ear, moves my heart; and I try to measure, as God helps me, something of their darkness, something of their blank misery, something of their despair. Oh, think of these needs! I say again, they are ocean depths; and, beloved, in my Masters name, I want you to measure them, I want you to think earnestly about them, I want you to look at them until they appal you, until you cannot sleep, until you cannot criticize."
S O wrote the Rev. Charles Inwood, revealing the compassion of the Master Himself when He looked upon the multitude, in a desert place, without bread, and night coming down, because they were as sheep without a shepherd. After nineteen centuries of Christian history the same picture challenges our compassion on every side, and in every land: thousands, yea millions of men, women and children, in spiritually desert places, without the Bread of Life, and night, eternal night, coming down upon their souls.
In throbbing earnestness, Dr. J. Campbell White declares: "We thought we were going on to a millennium of education and ~ivilization, and God has shattered that lie, and revealed to us that'only a civilization founded on His truth can ever satisfy the aching hea.rt of the world, and ever make a decent human society on earth. Never has there been revealed in such lines of blood and fire the necessity of God in human life and in all human relationships. If people cannot hear the voice of God in a war like this, how can God get His thought across to men at a1l1" The emphasis in this statement that nothing short of a radical work of regeneration by the grace of God in redeeming love will ever solve the problems of men, helpless in the slavery of sin, is reenforced by the following forceful word in the TVester·n Christian .Advocate: "Jesus Christ did not come into the world simply to make decent people better, or to provide conveniences for the discontented. He came to save the world, and the whole world, from its sin. Was its sin ever greater than at the present time 1 'Vhat prophet of God will pray that he may be brought to see it, and call other men to come with him and preach it for the healing of the wounds of the nations 1" Many utterances of kindred nature are appearing in all sorts of publications, economic journals, philosophic reviews and daily newspapers, as well as religious periodicals. But the general statement is liable to make only a very. general impression. The IS student of the world's life should note somewhat· in detail the actual facts which make strikingly concrete this vigorous assertion of the need of Christ's Gospel of salvation for a dying world.· There are. those who discourage the suggestion that we look the facts in the face, intimating that the policy of hope and encouragement should always be adopted, acC"ording to which we shall not look at the dark places, but emphasize whatever is in evidence to indicate the progress which is being made in the admitted task of the Church to evangelize the nations. But our Lord warned those who had a great task to achieve to measure carefully the obstacles to overcome, declaring that he only is wise who will frankly face every fact and appreciate its significance as related to the great objective of the Church of Christ. Therefore let it be remembered that we are nOlW1 considering the world's need, and are looking at the dark side, rather -than trying to gloss over whatever should be probed to its deepest center. Superficial thinking that would consider the task as well-nigh accomplished is fatal to an adequate conception of the stupendous, staggering burden the Church has scarcely begun to lift.
A GLIMPSE AT THE NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD If we should set aside twenty-five thousand people to every missionary in the non-Christian countries, (a pitifully inadequate provision), there would still remain five hundred millions for whom no messenger of Christ has yet been provided by the Church, with its vast wealth and large numbers of young men and women. After nineteen hundred years of Christian Missions, we can imagine what the apostle Paul 'Would say to us, when he said to his easy-going fellow Christians of his own time, "Some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." A recent author has quoted from "Whittier's Almanac" figures to the effect that out of a total world population of over 1,600,000,000, there are 564-,000,000 nominal Christians, or about one-third the total population of the globe. He makes this report a basis for the statement that "Christianity has grown more in the last one hundred years than in the preceding eighteen hundred." But included in this total are the inhabitants of all Roman Catholic countries and all Greek and Oriental sects. Christianity has made no such genuine progress in these countries in the last century as would justify the intimation that a triumphant development of its redeeming truth is now apparent in the life of those people. Such a statement cannot possibly be taken as an estimate of the exact status of Christian progress.
If we glance at non-Christian countries, we have to note, not simply the degree of progress actually made by Christianity, but what yet remains to be done. Moreover, we must note the real attitude of controlling governments toward the Christian propa- ganda. Crossing the Pacific, 'we find that about 70,000 Japanese now dwell in the Hawaiian Islands, with scarcely any attempt to Christianize them. They out-number all the rest of the population. In Japan itself, with all that is encouraging, there are not yet two per cent of the population Christian. Nowhere else in non- Christian countries are the Pllgan shrines and temples kept up so perfectly. The Mikado still goes to Yamada to worship the ancient gods of Japan. In recent months Japan has revealed its true attitude toward Christianity in its policy toward the Koreans. From the time .Japan entered Korea, the Japanese have looked upon Christianity there as making its occupation more difficult, for Christian Koreans are more intelligent and have protested against acts of injustice on the part of the Japanese military power. Recently a friend, who was an employee of the Japanese Government, was discovered to be an earnest Christian. His res- ignation was demanded, and with a stinging denunciation of his interest in the Christian re lig-ion. No careful student of Japan's present ambitious spirit will entertain the sanguine hopes enter- ·tained twenty years ago by Christian missionaries concerning the • future spread of Christianity among those people.
PROBLEMS OE' CHINA AND INDIA China's and India's millions are devotees of Confucius, Buddha, Krishna and Mahomet. The followers of Christ in those lands are fewer than two per cent. We are in danger of imagining that the material signs of civilization such as modern buildings, sanitation, commerce, schools and industries indicate that the religion of Christ is equally widespread. On the contrary much of this material progress and even intellectual culture represents interests that look upon the presence of Christianity as an intrusion. It is a scandalous fact that, in the port cities of Asia, the immoral influences of many sojourners from so-called Christian countries are among the worst hindrances to the progress of Christianity. The natives do not distinguish between non-Christians from socalled Christian countries and actual followers of Jesus Christ.
China today is still a staggering problem, with its inertia of centuries of exclusive and inclusive assumption of self-sufficiency, which it is now realizing that it must surrender. Torn in its civil strife, with its illiterate multitudes unable to unite intelligently in a constitutional government, and dominated by a small group of self-seeking leaders who ignore the present constitution in their ambitious effort after power, the former "Celestial Empire" is being sliced into "spheres of influence." China is today embittered, for it looks upon the Peace Conference as evading plain justice in failing to honor the plea of its representatives that the
principles involving the consent of the governed should obtain in Ohina, as well as elsewhere. It looks upon the so-called Ohristian nations as untrue to their professions. This interferes with the kindly spirit which, at times, the Ohinese have manifested toward missionaries of the Gospel.
No less serious is the situation in India. It is agreed that India is better off under British rule than it was before; but intelligent Hindus complain because of Britain's failure to do many things that might help the Hindus toward intelligent self-government. They point to what the United States has done in the Philippines in twenty years, as being far more than Britain has done for India in a hundred years. The" 8wadeshi " movement, whose slogan is "India for the Hindus," is developing deep-seated feeling of resentment on the part of many Hindus, and is steadily ,gathering strength. In India, while encouraging progress has been made among the low caste people, the vast millions still remain untouched by the Gospel. Krishna is still the highest object of their worship, notwithstanding the unspeakable records of his unholy lust. Ohrist is still far from being King in India.
IN MOHAMMEDAN LANDS There are Ohristian converts from among Moslems, but since the time when Ohristian missionaries began their work among the Mohammedans, the followers of the Prophet have increased by sixty times as many people as have accepted Ohrist from their number. This is the most intensely persistent of all non-Ohristian religions. Thousands have been converted from paganism to the faith of the Prophet in Africa within recent years. True, these are low types of people, as are most of the uneducated Mohammedans; yet the task of the Ohurch is rendered far more difficult because of their fanatical antagonism to Ohristianity. The Turkish atrocities against Armenians, Syrians and other ancient Ohristian sects, reveal the age-long hatred which Mohammedans bear to all professors of the Ohristian faith. The compromises of the early Ohurch made it possible for the Orescent to supplant the Oross in the very region where the Ohurch began its labors. Some believe that when the Turkish government no longer controls these people, many of them wilJ eagerly turn to Ohrist. But for many years millions of Mohammedans have been entirely free from the control of the Turkish government. Most of them have been under the British Government in India, Africa and elsewhere. But these Mohammedans have not been turning to Ohristianity in any notable numbers, even though Great Britain presumably stands for religious liberty. Rather has Great Britain more than once favored the Mohammedans, as against the OhristianS'. Only a few months ago British missionaries in Nigeria were forbidden by law, issued by the British Governor, to live within a certain distance of the native villages, thus making almost prohibitive their work among the people. Persistent demands for explanation of the reasons for these' laws finally elicited the statement that the natives in their ignorance and superstition were more easily managed than after they are somewhat educated and Christianized. That is to say, the ideals of all Christian governments, looking toward intelligent self-government, will not be favored in certain sections because it would involve sacrificial service on the part of the controlling government. The Christian ideal is to have the most backward peoples elevated and advanced until they enjoy all the rights and privileges of the most favored peoples on the planet. France has denied such privileges to Madagascar. Great Britain has refused to interfere with Mohammedan fanaticism in the Sudan. We know the history of Belgium in the Congo. It is not denied that most difficult and perplexing problems were involved in these situations, but it is noted that such are the facts, and we are not justified in any sanguine notion that they will be less stubborn until the Gospel of Christ has a fuller sway in those lands.
THE GIGANTIC UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHUROH Our purpose in noting the above, facts is not to paint a darker picture than those facts warrant, but to stir the Church to an adequate appreciation of its great responsibility, beyond anything it has been willing to acknowledge since the first Christian century. The challenge of the war time service given by the Allies, in money and patriotic devotion, has discovered us to ourselves in certain directions. We do not forget that subscriptions to Liberty Bonds are not benevolences, but splendid investments; yet our actual gifts to war-service ministries, such as Red Cross and the various organizations that have ministered to enlisted men, and to the peoples of devastated countries, have revealed to us how much more we might have done for the cause of Christ in giving men and money through the years in which we have been playing at the business of advancing the cause of Christ. We may no longer assert our inability to go far beyond the past. In fact, the present response to the challenge sent out in the various denominational drives proves that in the direction of larger giving of money the Church is planning for a sacrificial effort never before approached.
Having realized this much, we must go further in search for evidence that the Church is awake to its gigantic, unfinished task, with some honest repentance because of its lethargy in the face of its supreme duty. What signs of spiritual power are evident in the life of the Church at home 1 The degree of brightness with which the light shines at home determines the extent to which its rays will reach out into the darkness. During the war, many min-
isters seemed to confuse Christianity with patriotism. The Church should always champion every patriotic service, but recently the Church was challeJlged to suggest anything in its message during the war that was not in the daily newspapers. Let us note the result of the activity of the Church during the year 1918. '1'he total church membership in this country is less than 42,000,000, being considerably below one-half of the popUlation. The gain in communicants was smaller than in ally of the previous ten years, being 284,540, for the Christian churches of America, or 1,055,017 less than in 1917. Many ministers were a~sent in various forms of service, but the total number of ministers increased 1922 over 1917, while there were 560 more places of worship.
THE NEED OF CHRIST The most conspicuous failure in self-government among leading nations is found in the cities of this country, indicating the failure of so-called "good citizens" who are not good citizens at all, however good they may be in other walks of life. Christian men have not been the outstanding leaders in anything like a widespread effort to solve the industrial problems that perplex and threaten us, until millions of people who work with their hands believe that the Church has no sympathy with them in their problems. But enough has been indicated to show that the Church '8 greatest need is to have Christ t'nthroned as its Lord and Master before it can ever possess that vitalizing quality that always exists when the Holy Spirit has been given His placfl in the leadership of the Church. Too widespread is the tendency to advocate a general culture, without the positive emphasis of the necessity on the part' of individuals and congregations to give the personal Christ His supreme place in our lives. TIlt' hopelessness and fatality of sin are not magnified, and some leaders in certain quarters of the visible Church are openly teaching that conversion is simply a natural experience of adolescence and that when we give fail' valua,tion to the good things in the non-Christian religions, we may fairly question whether Christian missions are justified. Evidently such teaching saps the sense of the neEd of Christ as the only Saviour of the world, both at horne and abroad.
He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear the sobbing of the lost millions that Charles Inwood heard. Many- of them do not know that their very darkness and helplessness are crying out to God and to redeemed men to give them the Light of Life. Their complacent ignorance of their hopeless conditi1:Hl is the deepest element of pathos in their helplessness. Surely, if anything has been written into history, it is that Jesus Christ, and He alone, is the world's only hope and only Saviour of ma.nkind.
REFUGEES IN A BARRACKS IN AI,EPPO
The Missionary Outlook in Asia Minor BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON,* D. D., BOSTON, MASS.
I N defi11ing the area which naturally comes under the discussion of this article I would like to bound it by the Aegean Sea on the west, the Caspian Sea on the east, the Black Sea and the Caucasus Mountains on the north, to Syria and the Mediterranean on the south. This area embrace" a mixed population, consisting -* Dr. Barton has recently returned .from an extended tour of investigation in Asia Minor and the Caucasus, where be had tinusual facilit ies for a study of the situation.-Edit?r.
21
of Greeks. predominating on the west coast of Asia Minor; Turks predominating in the central areas; Armenians, Kurds and Turks in the eastern section of what was true old Turkish Empire; Georg- ians, Tartars, Kurds and Armenians in Transcaucasia. The Ar- menians dwell in considerable numbers in central Asia Minor and something like 500,000 of the former population of the eastern part of Turkey ar,e now refugees in Northern Syria and in Trans- caucaSIa.
During the entire period of the war these fields were not abandoned by the missionaries, although some died at their posts, while others came home in order to be prepared to return for a full term of service as soon as the war should end. rn only one or two instances were stations left with no missionary in charge, while in many cases more than one person remained at his post until relieved, and some are there now who were on the ground during the war. The fact that so many missionaries and educators :r.efused to withdraw from the country has made a profound impression upon all· classes of people within the country. As one goes from the Aegean Sea to the Caspian, meeting all classes of people, official and peasant, Mohammedan and Christian, he hears only:words of profound appreciation of the missionaries who defied all hardship and personal danger in order that they might stay with the people at a time of great uncertainty and in many :;;2ctions, like the areas occupied by the Armenians, at a time of terrible suffering. The missionary name today throughout this region is a glorious name which has lost none of its lustre from the fact that all of them there, reinforced by a large number of our best young people of America, are engaged in relief work in many forms. As some of the miBsionaries and workers have lost their lives in this service and others are broken down in health and have been compelled to withdraw, while all have shown a deep personal interest in every measure that is taken to alleviate the terrible suffering of the afflicted peoples, the impresBion has been deepened that the Christianity of America, from which the reli,ef funds and the workers come, is genuine, manifesting itself not in empty expressions but in self-sacrificing de.eds.
THE ARMENIANS In my experiences in the area above outlined, covering a period of something more than six months, I have come to the conclusion that the Armenian nation has never been so ready as now to cooperate in every good form of missionary work, medical, literary, educational and evangelistic. The Armenians are discussing whether or not the Gregorian Church shall be the National Church of the new Armenia or whether they shall organize 0:n the religious basis of American national life. They feel, as they have never felt before, the necessity of a thorough educational system, of better sanitation, of an industrial and technical training which shall enable them best to develop their country. Many of them put sU12reme em.phasis on the necessity of the nation's standing four square to Chri."tianitv as the basis of its very e:xlstenc;, whether they have a national Church or not. The Armenians are ready to cooperate with the e Christians of America in bringing to their people the best we possess of Christian civilization.
THE GREEKS The Greek Church, both ill Greece and in Turkey, has bEwll a problem hard to solve. The GrHeks have not been as ready to · accept modern education as have THE MARK OF THE FALSE PROPHET the Bulgarians and the Armen- ians. Greece is unique among the Christian nations in that the BibLe in modern Greek is forbidden by the Constitution to be printed or circulated anywhere in Greece. But present-day Greece is beginning to think more than ever before in world terms. The Metropolitan of Athens was in America last winter and in March, discussing the question of missionaries and Greeks, he said: "Our refusal to permit the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in the spoken language, and, in consequence of this, the State's intervention through seizure and des'truction of such translations, gave the missionaries apparently reasonable grounds for proclaiming to their countrymen that the Greek State persecuted the Holy Scriptures and that Greece was a gospelless land. If we add to this fact our excessive conservatism regarding non-essential or even entirely dead religious fOrn1s which one may not touch by word or deed without finding himself criticised by the over pious; and if we add the increasing religious ignorance of a large portion of our people, which even strangers see clearly in the absence from our educational program of adequate religious instruction; if we add besides the lack of education among ninety per cent of our clergy, the diseased religious point of view which marshals dozens of images of one and the same saint ;n order to save a sick king, as veII as the religious indifference of a large pllrt of our educated classes-
ARMENIAN REFUGEES RETURNING TO THEIR RUINED HOME IN OURFA if, I say, you add this to the professional motives of the American ·inis-_ sionaries, you have nearly all the sources of their dislike for the Greek nation."
This, it seems to me, is an over statement of the critical attitude of the missionaries toward the Greeks, but it i~ a most significant statement from the highest ecclesiastic in the Church of Greece and one which was discussed, and not unfavorably, by the Bishops in Salonica alld in Smyrna at the time of my call upon them. The Metropolitan closed his interview with the following words: "If, therefore, we wish as nation and Church to have the esteem of so great a people (as America), we 'cannot remain indifferent in the present crisis, much less in our future national development, to any opinion favorable or unfavorable which America may form con~erning us. It is, therefore, our duty in the first place to dispel foreigners' opinions regarding us, and in the second place to improve our religious life, teaching the people the essence of the orthodox faith, cleansing our Church's life of the rust engendered by the slavery and ignorance of the past, and ridding it of its load of dead forms, in order that our Church's life-giving spirit may shine forth anew. I cherish the belief thalt we already stand on the threshold of this new religious life."
Such an utterance from the great head of the Greek Church cannot fail to have influence, not only in Greece itself, but among the Greeks throughout the Near Ea.st.
1920J THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN ASIA MINOR 2S
ARMENIAN REFUGEES LEARNING A MOTION SONG THE GEOR(lIAN NATION Another Christian race recently organized into a republic is the Georgian, reaching the Black Sea on the east and extending north to the Caucasus Mountains. This ancient people are said to number something like three million souls, with a Church of their own, but a Church which has lost most of its spiritual significance. The Georgians are hardy mountaineers who have endured great persecution, but through it all have stood firmly by their national Church. This nation, now formed into the Georgian R,epublic with capital at Tiflis, is beginning to realize its need of something more in the way of heart religion and the civilization that necessarily follows. The Georgians have appealed to the American Board, but would probably welcome any similar organization, to come among them and establish the same kind of religious institutions which have been so long in operation in Turkey. The national representatives in Paris at the Peace Conference made earnest appeal to representatives of the American Board there at that time to begin a missionary work among their people. They promised every kind of national aid and cooperation. Here is certainly a field that ought not to be ignored. It will not be an easy one to work. Religious prejudices are deep-seated and will not easily capitulate. But the people are worthy, the field is easily accessible, and a welcome is assured.
We have heard a great deal about the Kurds, their cruelty, their attitude toward Christianity, and the part which they have played in the Armenian massacres which have ooen so prevalent in Turkey during the last generation. We discover, however, that the Kurd is more of a friend of the Armenian than he is of the Turk. During the recent deportationR, when the Turks were sending Armenians by the thousands down across the plains to the south, the Kurds came in as the saviours of that stricken people and convoyed tens of thousands of them across their own country into Transcaucasia, where they are today awaiting opportunity to return to their homes. The Kurds have r,epeatedly declared themselves anti-Turk, and they were known to the Turkish officials, at the outbreak of the war, as not favorable to Turkey. When the deportations of the Armenians began it was the plan of Turkey to include the Kurds with them and a beginning was made at Harpoot in Eastern Turkey. A delegation of the leading Kurdish chiefs appeared at Harpoot and announced to the Governor that unless he oeased persecution immediately the Kurds would make a concerted attack upon him and his government. As they are powerful in that region, their warning was heeded and contemplated atrocities against Kurds were not perpetrated. It was this incident which led the missionaries and relief workers in that region to see that they had faithful allies in the Kurds. While many of them ar,e robbers by profession and confirmed thieves by practice, it can be assumed that large numbers of them, including many of their leaders, are vastly more in sympathy with Christianity and Christians than with Mohammedanism and Turks. !n fact, the Kurds occupying an area north of Harpoot and eastwards toward Moush and Van are probably descendants of Christian races, possibly of Armenians. Their Mohammedanism was forced upon, them and has sat very lightly during these centuries. The Kurds of Turlmy and of Persia form a most promisi,ng population for missionary endeavor and, so far as one can judge, the field is decidedly ready for a positive beginning.
MOHAMMEDANS IN ASIA MINOR Mohammedanism has met with marked changes since the outbreak of the war. The Arabs allied themselves with Christian England and the Turks with Germany, proclaimed as a Christian state, and thus the Arab and the Turk wer,e arrayed against each other. The solidarity of Mohammedanism has met with a great shock. Just what the outcome will be no one can predict, but it is evident to the traveler in Turkey today, especially to one who converses freely with the officials over a wide extent of country, that Mohammedanism is not looked upon by the Mohammedans themS€lves as a force adequate to meet the religious requirements of this age. Repeatedly the Turkish Governors' and sub-Governors declared that Turkey must have modern institutions of learning under Western leadership in order to sav<e her from dissolution. Many of them argued with great unction that if the Mohammedans and Christians of 'furkey had been educated in institutions that gave them unprejudiced und2Tstanding of religion and nationality and government, there would be no contest between them, but they would live peaceably together, each in his own rEligion, recognizing the right of the other and working in perfect harmony. Among the great number of leading Turks and officials I saw no one who did not urge a more aggressive educational work for all of the races in the country.
Among the Mohammedans there is a manifest feeling that the old restrictions against changing religion are no longer in operation. There were not a few cases which came under my observation where Mohammedans of standing and of influence had turned to Christianity and had made public profession of their faith. One case was that of a Hodja of a large mosque, himself belonging to a family of Hodjas for several generations. who made public profession of his belief in .1esus Christ. When I talked with him of his new found faith and joy he told me that he was besieged every day and all day by Mohammedans, urging him to J'leturn to his ancestral faith. He said the only argument they used with him was that unless he did so every Mohammedan of that important city would become Christian. Six months later word came that not only was he living a most devoted Christian life but that he had formed a class of inquirers, all of them Mohammedans, who were making careful and systematic study of the Bible.
The work for Mohammedans will be hard. The old spirit of fanaticism and opposition will rally and will present a formidable front to the Christian approach, but we may confidently believe that the spirit of fanaticism will not be backed and supported by a .powerful government with authority of life and death over its subjects. The. Christian schools unquestionably will have an increasing number of Mohammedan pupils. Already the movement in that direction is well under way.
What is true of the situation among the Turks is also h'ue of the condition that prevails among the Arabic-speaking peoples. Many old things have passed away and many things have become new. If now the Christian Church of America will manifest its readiness to enter into this land and possess it in the name of the Christ the victory is assuI'ed.
Knowledge of
A Missionary Bible Study BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D D.
"This is life eternal, that they should know Thee, the ollly true God, and Him whom Thou didst send, even Jesus Christ."-JoHN 17:3.
"Because that knowing God they glorify him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and the,ir senseless heart was darkened."-RoMANs 1 :21.
The Bible teaches that there is only one true God, that He revealed Himself to man, and that the knowledge of God which we possess is not acquired by man's own genius, but is a revelation from God Himself.
Heathenism is on the downward path. M"Onotheism came first and polytheism was a deterioration. "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like to cor:-uptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping .things." The only full and true knowledge of God is found in the revelation of His personality and character and will in the Old and New Testaments. When we consider what this involves we see clearly how Hinduism, Buddhism, Shintoism, Animism, Confucianism and Islam have all failed by commission of over emphasis. The result is that in the non-Christian religions we have a distorted view of God and of our relation to Him.
The following outline can be applied to each of the non-Christian religions as a test of its real character, and a proof of its inadequacy.
1. THE OBJECT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE-The only true and living God.
(1) He is a person. Theism vs. Atheism, Pantheism, Agnosticism.
(2) He is Triune in essence-Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
(3) His attributes include all perfection possible to our imagination, and all glory and power beyond human comprehension.
(4) God is related to the universe as Creator, Preserver, Provi- dence.
(5) God became incarnate for man's salvation.
(6) God dwells in His world, and in the hearts of His people.
II. THE METHOD OF OUR KNOWLEDGE OF GOD.
(I) Intuition-His image-Conscience-Spiritual Hunger.
(2) Observation-God in nature-Psalm 19.
(3) Revelation-Heb. J:l. "By the Prophets in His Son." (4) Experience-Reg-eneration-Adoption-Santification. III. THE RESULT OF OUR KNOWLEDGE 01" Gon-Eternal Life. "He that hath the Son hath life"-the true life revealed; the true life imputed; the true life imparted by Jesus Christ alone. Eternal life is knowledge of the Eternal-experimental knowledge. Without Christ is to be not only without hope but in the deepest sense without God. None of the great religions of the non-Christian world give an adequate knowledge of God. Only Christ has lifted the veil. As Dr. Alexander Maclaren says in a sermon on John 14:1: "The God whom men know outside of Jesus Christ is a poor nebulous thing; an idea and not a reality.
You will have to get something more substantial than the far-off God of an unchristian theism if you mean to sway the world and to satisfy men's hearts."
28
Purity Movement in Cairo"
BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press T HE place "where there ain't no Ten Oommandments" is the somewhat startling and sweeping phrase in which the re- viewer of Mr. Whitehair's book "Out There" sums up the author's description of Oairo. As to whether this description of our city is justifiable depends upon one's viewpoint. Let us look at this city of 810,000 souls (791,000 at the 1917 census) as we know it, who have worked in it for some years; and then let us try to seA it as our soldiers see it.
Weare proud of Oairo as not only the largest city of Africa, but the sixth or seventh of the British Empire; we look upon it as the brain center of the World of Islam, and we are iuterested in the Moslem inhabitants. We think of its electric trams, its telephones, its aerodrome, its twenty daily newspapers, its hundred printing presses and other enterprises.
We remember the upright life of the really high authorities, such as the Oommander-in-Ohief, the High Oommissioner and the heads of the Egyptian Government, and· we thank God for the Y. M. O. A., Ohurch Army, Soldiers' Home, and a score of other institutions to aid the men.' We think of missionaries' homes open to them, and of evangelistic campaigns resulting in spiritual conversions to God. We know of not a few earnest Ohristian men among the soldiers who have decided to give themselves to foreign mission work after securing their discharge.
But how does the average "Tommy" look at it ~ Hundreds of thousands of these men have come from home for the first time in their lives. The aVE'rage man has never seen the inside of the famous Egyptological Museum and cares but little for ancient mosques and Ooptic churches. He knows that the strictness observed in Jerusalem by General Allenby is greatly relaxed in Cairo and Alexandria, and that hundreds of officers throng the brothels; and he says, "What's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander."
The average soldier has views upon "seeing the sights" or "seeing life," phrases that represent merely "barrack talk," dished up and handed out to every newcomer. I have been told that almost every man is advised that he must not fail to see the prostitutes' quarter (the Ezbekiyeh), just at the back of the American Mission Ohurch. Once there, he goes round and round the • Since the above article was written there has been some improvement in the conditions. due larfelY to the response of high officers to the Purity Movement appeals. Last]une, several lanes were put' out oi bounds" to troops, then others, then three large streets. One result 15 that there is more movement in ;:'J g;~':f;::,:lr~":t ~:i~ i:'a~be~~hd:.~ei;ft11"li::e:. re~e:iif1:,'~dcr::;;ayfl~ot~iat~fJ::b~~e ~h!~; f~;~ff tremendous need for prayer and effort.-A. T. U.
20 to 25 filthy brothel lanes, and visits them time after time. The average "Tommy" does not set out to commit sin, but he goes to "see the sights," and is enticed, sometimes pulled inside. When he comes out he is a fallen man.
These men know that unnatural vice flourishes there as it has always flourished in such quarters. There are one or two hundred persons who practice it, in spite of legalized vice. Many times soldiers have us,ed these very words to me: "Since these brothels are provided for us by the Government, or by the Army, why should we not visit them 7" When I deny that assertion, he merely alters a word, "tolerated, then!" Scores have said, "If this is right, let me go in, but if it's wrong, why does the Go·vernment license it?"
Thank God for men here and there brave enough to speak out against the non-intervention of the military authorities, and the legal protection given by the Egyptian Government. One such is Rev. John Giffen, D. D., who, preaching the American Thanksgiving sermon (with H. E. The High Commissioner present), uttered these memorable words: "As the liquor evil has ·been abolished by prohibition, so let other evils .be prohibited. So let the twin of the drink' evil be slain outright at a single blow. Outlaw it absolutely. As the seventh commandment stands between the sixth and the eighth, so let its violators be treated as equally criminal with the one who steals or slays. Let this be done and those horrid dens of infamy, that are too patent to need mention, will vanish from our streets. Who would think of licensing a gang of burglars, or of highway robbers? Why then license, and by state officers assist, a gang that is infinitely more damaging to the communitY1 Let no state legalize any crime by licensing it, but outlaw it and abolish it. Let state law say, as God 's I~aw says, "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not commit adultery," "Thou shalt not steal," and let him that does one or the other answer to the law."
The purpose of this article is not to expose the weaknesses of the .A.dministration but to urge the need of prayer, and to tell something of our efforts to "convert the sinner from the error of his way" and to "save a soul from death."
In the early days of the Great War troops poured into Egypt on an unprecedented scale, and it is small wonder that the authorities were unable to cope with the hugeness of the social problems involved. As a result many thousands of men were soon down with venereal disease and many died. In revenge, the Australians burnt down several of the chief blocks of brothels.
One chaplain sacrificed his health by personally witnessing day after day against SIN, going for that purpose into the vilest brothel quarters of Cairo. Capt. Rev. Guy Thornton, C. F., waged this
THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO
noble fight in 1915, and many a soldier was persuaded into better things and sllf,'ly guided out of that district. At last, however, the strain of ~ne scenes witnessed, the stenches endured and the heat of the Egyptian summer broke down Captain Thornton's health and he was obliged to return to England. Thousands of men have accepted salvation by faith in Christ as the result of this ~haplain 's faithful preaching since returning home.
Capt. Rev. Sydney Morris· was almost equally courageous in: Alexandria, running up the stairs of buildings to buttonhole men, many of whom were the worse for drink. Other chaplains have had faithful talks with individual men, but very few have ventured to follow Thornton's example. Still, they have distributed tens of thousands of purity Gospel tracts, printed by the Nile Mission Press.
In the early days of the war I published an edition of 10,000 leaflets called "Wine and Women," aild decided to distribute them personally to men on the street every Saturday afternoon, and at such other times as my duties would allow. These tracts were offered one by one until my stock was exhausted, and not more than two per cent were returned to me or thrown down. Such aggressive use of purity literature-in the lion's den, so to speaksurprised some of the Christian workers. This, the first form of my Appeal, has been continued and after I had worked for five or six months alone, I had two or three voluntary colleagues.
There is no need to dwell upon the great difficulties of such work. One must bury one's reputation, and covenant with the Lord to "die daily" before facing drink-maddened lustful men, to protest against the SIN they have committed, or are about to commit. The sanitary conditions in these quarters were not exactly what one would choose for hot summer days in Egypt; but perhaps the heaviest handicap was the loneliness of ti:lOse days, for many of God's children have the mistaken notir;n that it is wrong to speak of such things. But we will never save men from sin so long as we are afraid to witness against sin.
There have been some interesting and encouraging results. Many a man has given a start at hearing an English voice sayingperhaps on the brothel stairs, perhaps in one of the inner rooms- "Be sure your SIN will find you out." Some have immediately turned and gone down the stairs and off the premises. Many another who has been with a harlot, either in the street or in her doorway, has felt a hand gently laid upon his shoulder and has heard the inquiry: "What· would you do to the man whom you found treating your sister like that 1 This poor fallen woman is somebody's sister." Sometimes the man has tried to reply and to make out a case before the onlookers, but more often he has forced his way out through the crowd.
In some cases I have been al)l(~, in spite of my deafness, to start an impromptu discussion. Papers and pencils have been handed to any able to write down three or four reasons for 'indulging in sin. Usually I have not needed to state the case against it, for the slips of pappr have been handed hack with the remark, "There's no particular good in it!" Thereupon the challenge is' given: "Then who will follow me out of it to the main street1" and perhaps six or seven men have followed me out.
Appeals to the Author'ities. It soon became clear that we could get on in the work much faster if the high authorities would issue an Army Order, putting a few of the worst of the brothels "out of bounds," so we made the attempt. Dr. MacInnes, Bishop of Jerusalem., backed me up and most kindly presented to H. E. Sir Reginald Wingate, the High Commissioner, my detailed letter of complaints as to the immoral state of Cairo. Some six principal points were dealt with, and one has had no reason to complain of the courteous and even sympathetic hearing given to numerous letters of protest. The difficulty has been lack of action, or rather lack of drastic action. The highest authorities, both military and civil, were shown the detailed charges which I made, and there was a great buzz in General Red Tape's office to stop the most outstanding public scandal, but only so much was done as they could not help doing. Three street nuisances were given a death blow: (1) public touting (or soliciting), (2) dragging the half drunken soldiers into brothels, and (3) women exposing themselves on the street. Not all of thes.e were completely stopped, but they got a sort of "knockout blow," after my protest.
On the other hand, I found the authorities quite immovable on the matter of putting some of the lanes "out of bounds." The G. O. C. Force in Egypt said that he could not do this without orders from the Commander in charge of the E. E. F., and apparently those orders were never issued. Brothels were not put "out of bounds" for soldiers except when some big row called attention to them as a public nuisance.
In July, 1918, I sent to the High Commissioner a detailed oomplaint concerning affairs in Alexandria which seemed to be almost worse than Cairo, and gave names and addresses of no less than 46 flats in the best business part of Alexandria which, being Officer's Brothels, were allowed by the authorities to advertise themselves as "Pensions" (Boarding Houses). In some cases they had been supplied by the municipality with "hotel registers" which, needless to say, never had any entries! An American lady, the wife of Dr. Chorlian, resident in the street, made a prolonged and spirited fight for her children's sake, but alas! up to the time of this writing nothing has been done.
1920J THE PURITY MOVEMENT IN CAIRO
In Oairo, some assistance has been given by increased police activity ahd much more by the issuE) of a proclamation prohibiting inducement to enter, obscene dancing, and the use of alcoholic liquors in licens.ed brothels. This has been a real help, and by prosecuting some of the worst of the women, and by turning out men collected for the purpose of witnessing the dance, a certain amount of wholesome respect (or fear) has been created, which enables one to enter any of the brothels. Also, increased powers were given to the civil police as the result of my agitation.
General Sir E. H. H. Allenby, the new Commissioner, has, in response to my letter, issued a fine appeal to all ranks, of which we quote one paragraph: "In these countries special temptations exist with regard to wine and women. Both must be resisted. Our relatives and friends are anxiously awaiting our return home, and they will expect to Dnd all those of us who have escaped wounds in action with our physical and our moral energies unimpaired. Treat all women with courtesy, but shun all undue intimacy. Remember that temptation, which when encountered is hard to resist, is often easy to avoid…. "
.Appeals to God. "Put not your trust in princes," said a wise man of old, "for there is no help in them." We have learned in this movement to depend upon' our Eternal God, the Rock of Ages. When we found out the strength of the opposition, there seemed but one way out-that is God. Accordingly, some ten monthly (or fortnightly) circulars were issued to missionary colleagues and others to beg them to pray this thing through, and such success as has been already obtained is in answer to their intercessions. More than three hundred Christian workers joined in fighting this thing upon their knees, while many others, unknown to me, have joined us in prayer. A hundred women in Michigan, others in the Blue Mountains of Australia, in the villages of England and among the lakes of New Zealand, have joined this prayer league. Some of the high authorities whom I have approached are Christian men, and have been impressed by my statement:;; that these three hundred men and women really mean business.
Let no one think that the end of the War solves our problem in Oairo. We still need strenuous prayer for the men of the large standing anny that is left here. Only when the majority of the soldiers have departed shall we realize how far immorality has spread among the native population, yea, even to the young men who attend Christian churches! Let no one shrug his shoulders and say "To your tents 0 Israel; Cairo ought to be burnt up;" but rather "To your knees, 0 Christians," for God has "much people in this city."
II1IIIIDWJJIIJIRUlmgmmmmDlIDlIHIDUmIUDmlBDlDmllllllllBDlmmIlDlIIIlRUIBI~lUWn.IDUIUIIIIIIIOIR11IUIIUIIll11111II1lBII11111lB111
I!= Principals 6f War Applied to Missions I~= Iii Dr. Sherwood Eddy calls attention to Marshall Foch's !ii I lectures on the "Principles of War," as offering a striking I I parallel to the underlying principles of modern missions and ~ i~ the spiritual warfare of the Kingdom of God. The lessons are ~ I obvious. I I. Three Factors 01 Success. I ~~ ;!!; I~ i~ 1. MORALE-corresponding-to the spiritual life In the Church. iiii! Intellectual and Spiritual fitness are necessary. ~ I 2. :!~;:eLdi~!:~i~~~I~~ivi~I~;n~~~d ~sb:~:::~,toa~!~;ne~ I situations. I iI 3. PHYSICAL FITNESS. Moral and physical exhaustion leads III! =I;= to failure.
I II. Three Conditions 01 Victory. ~ Ii !§! ~ i~ii! 1. ADEQUATE PREPARATIONS. Study and plans should II come before the battle. A leap into the unknown is dangerous. .1I 2. CONCENTRATION. Forces must work together and attack I i IiIii in unison at a given point. Strategy is the art of using time I I;~;; and space. I ii 3. FREEDOM OF ACTION. All troops should be engaged. iii Every individual must do his part. Idleness is disgraceful. ii;§ Guard against surprise. =iii III. Three Tactical Rules. I= ;;;;; ~ Ii II!IiIi 1. A CLEAR OBJECTIVE. A reason for every move. Decide, II then act.
I;;;;; 2. A STRONG OFFENSIVE. There is a spiritual superiority in I=i the attacker:over the defender. There is no victory without I ~ II battle. Do not flee, charge! Ii L 3. A DECISIVE BATTLE. Expect victory. Have faith in God, in your cause and in the outcome. The victory is yours when iIi! you com jnce your opponent that his cause is lost.
The great omissi.on i.n these principles is the recognition of God's I part in the Campaign. He does not work according to human strategy ~iii but in superhuman ways. When we have done our utmost, our depen- dence I.S s11'11 on H1' m. I!Iii!!
__ WIIIIUlllllllnIllDlIIDllwmlllmIIllIIMIIIDlIlJlllmIOlDllllUlllllml.11111111lumUllUmUUmIJnmlllJDlllllllllllllllmIDlIIWIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlilll.,.J
DRILLING IN IVORY AND MAKING MUKLUKS AT PORT CLARANCE
The Redemption of Alaska BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D. D., NEW YORK Author of "Adventures in Alaska," etc.
T o one who studies mission work in Alaska from detached accounts of travelers and missionaries-a sympathetic stud- ent, who sees all that there is of good in the natives and more-the work seems romantic and full of thrills, but to those of us who have labored long among the aborigines of the Northwest, the history of Christian progress has its discouraging phases as well as its triumphs.
The most valuable bit of advice I received when beginning my mission work in Alaska, more than 41 years ago, was from the chief factor of the Hudson Bay Co. located at Victoria, B. C. He was on the vessel when I made my first trip to Fort Wrangell, and I found him much interested in my mission. As we were nearing the wharf, upon which squatted a score of blanketed natives, most of them with faces blackened and tousled hair, he laid his hand upon my shoulder and said: "Let me give you a bit of advice. Don't become an Indian." I was nettled and I have no doubt my face flushed. Waving my hand towards the natives, I replied: 35
"Do you think I am in danger of becoming like those creat- ures ¥"
•• Now don't get mad!" he answered, "Let me tell yon some true stories."
Then he poured into my astonished ears a tale that seemed incredible about missionaries who had gone to different parts of British Columbia and Northern Canada, where they were cut off from association with white people, and who had gradually lost their pride in the cleanly and civjhzed habits of their kind, and had adopted the easy going, hand-to-mouth and often filthy habits of the natives. Later I grew to recognize this backward pulling influence as the most dangerous thing that meets the Alaskan missionary.
The Russian missionaries, who until very recent years had the most missions and the greatest number of followers of any Christian denomination at work in Alaska, yielded quickly and very fully to this downward influence of· the isolated life. The Russian priests were at first of pure blood, many of them from the aristocratic classes of Russia; and had Father Veniaminoff's devotion and zeal. But the isolated life and association only with natives proved too strong for them, and after forty years there were very few true Russians left among these priests. The great majority were of mixed blood and some of them grossly ignorant.
Most of them were hard drinkers. .
Of late years, in the great majority of these Russian Missions, about all that the Russian priests have done wa!? to visit the villages once or twice a year, baptizing the infants, consecrating the graves and collecting tithes, which the Eskimos and Aleuts regarded as the price of their soul's salvation. The natives in these places continued to live in the same filthy, squalid, unsanitary way, and in the old fashioned sod houses, under the shadow of the Russian Church; and believed in the same heathen superstitions as their forefathers, with absolutely no change in their way of living.
Such facts as these justify the statement that when our first missionaries reached Alaska there were 35,000 heathen natives in the Territory ",-.jth less than 200 white residents, and among them were practically no Christians.
There were four groups of these heathen natives in Alaska.
The first and most important were the natives of Japanese origin, found along the southeastern coast of Alaska-the Panhandle extending from Mount St. Elias to Dixon's Entrance. These na- tive~ spoke two languages, the Thlinget and the Hyda, the dia- lects of different tribes being quite diverse in each group. There were about 9,000 Thlingets, divided into thirteen or fourteen tribes, and about 1,000 Hydas. The Hydas occupied the southern part of Prince of Wales Island and the smaller islands of this south- 1920] THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA 37 western shore. They were distinctly bC'tter formed, better looking and more advanced than the Thlingets.
All of these people lived in large community houses, built of split red cedar plank and gathered in villages. In front of the houses were tall totem poles. There were no roads in the whole archipelago, the villages all bordering on the sea and along the rivers, and the only conveyances being red or yellow cedar/" dugout" canoes.
YUKON INDIANS, RUBY. ALASKA They worshiped the spirits of the glaciers, mountains and sea, and more especially the spirits of their dead ancestors and medicine men. These medicine men were the law givers and virtual lords of the country, even the chiefs holding them in reverence. They practiced sorcery and the foundation of their system was the fatal belief in witchcraft. They tortured the witches and sometimes even burned them to death.
They learned from the United States soldiers, and from the Russians, to make rum out of black molasses, and were universally drunk and dissolute. They had many slaves, most of whom they had captured in raids down the Coast, as far as Puget Sound.
Of morals they had none, as we count morality. Marriage was a matter of barter. Intertribal wars were very frequent, and fear was upon the land. There was no organized gov,ernment, no courts, no civil officers, no protection of life or property, no means of punishing crime in all Alaska. Our first Protestant mis- sionaries had been there seven years before there 'was- a vestige of civil government in the Territory.
Owing to the fact that the Presbyterians were the first to enter the Territory and were almost the only Christian workers in Southeastern Alaska for many years, the Thlingets and Hydas are nearly all Presbyterian Christians. The Episcopalians have ,two small missions in Southeastern Alaska among the natives, while the Presbyterians have eleven large missions and as many branch missions in the Alexandrian Archipelago. Father Duncan's famous independent mission at Metlakahtla has become disor- ganized since his death, but the Presbyterian native missionary, Edward Marsden, is in charge of the religious work there. The Sheldon Jackson Institute at Sitka has been gathering the brightest youths from all the tribes, training the young men in useful trades and the young women in domestic science, nursing and school teaching.
There is a Government school in every tribe and village, entirely manned by Christian teachers, white or native. Few of the natives live now in community houses, but have built neat cottages where each family may live alone. They use the white man's furniture, implements, dress and food, and speak his language. Some of the native towns have cooperative stores, saw mills and salmon canneries. Their tribal customs and superstitions have almost faded away. Witchcraft and the medicine man are things of the past. They are Christians-civilized Christians. But much work remains to be done. It is impossible to change a dirty, ignorant savage in a few months or years into a cultivated Christian gentleman, but progress is being made. Of course, demoralizing influences are present. Evil whites have hindered the work as much as the ages of superstition and ignorance. But the United States will yet be' proud of her native Alaska citizens. The Church rejoices in their wonderful progress from the carnal to the spiritual.
Among the second group of Alaskan natives, the Tuksuk Indians who inhabit the whole Yukon Valley with its large tributaries, Christian work has been more difficult and the results less encouraging. These tribes are the only true Indians in Alaska. They are akin to the Crees, Sacs and Foxes of Interior British North America, and to the Apaches of Arizona. The Tuksuks are thinly scattered over their vast territory, and live in small villages of log huts, placed on the banks of streams up which the salmon come.
THE REDEMPTION OF ALASKA
The Church of England, which had missionaries at work among the natives of this Athabascan stock in Canada, had somewhat explored this Yukon country as far as Fort Yukon before Alaska was purchased by the United States, but they had not estab- lished any permanent missions on Russian soil. Abont 1880 the Roman Catholics sent Arch- bishop Seghers into· Alaska, who descended the Yukon and estab- lished missions at Nulato and Holy Cross. The Holy Cross Roman Catholic Mission has done very good work, and pre- sents a fine appearance to travel- ers descending the river on steamboats. There are large boarding schools for both boys and girls and an attractive farm where they can contribute to their support. The Episcopal Church also sent missionaries down the Yukon in the early eighties and missions have been AN ALASKIAN INDIAN BABY established at Eagle, Fort Yu- kon, Tanana, Nenana, Chena, Salcha, Anvik, St. John-in-the-Wilder- ness and qther points. Bishop Rowe and Archdeacon Stuck have been untiring in their efforts .to evangelize these Indians.
The third and, from an anthropological viewpoint, the most important of the Alaskan groups of natives, is the Eskimo. This strong maritime people inhabit the shores of Bering Sea and of the Arctic Ocean, and are found two hundred miles up the Colville, NQatak, Kobuk, Yukon, Kuskoquim and Nushagak Rivers. The Aleuts of the Aleutian Islands and the Alaska Peninsula are so closely akin to them that Stefanssen classes the two groups as one. These people are also found on the eastern shore of the Alaska Peninsula, on the Shumagin and Kadiak groups of islands, and a people at least closely akin to them are found on Cook's Inlet, Prince Williams' Sound and the Susitna and Copper River Valleys. All of these many tribes speak dialects of the same lan- guage.
The race is hardy, good natured, brave and naturally intelli- gent. The brave fight, which they are compelled constantly to
make against hard circumstances, has stiffened their moral as well as their physical fiber. They are eager to learn and by nature intensely religious. I have not heard of a case when the Eskimo turned away with distrust from C h r i s t ian missionaries when they first came among them.
Of the Protestant denomina- tions, the earnest and self-sacri- ficing Moravians were the first to heed the Macedonian call of the Eskimo. As early as 1789 their missionaries began to go on A CHRISTIAN INDIAN GIRL OF ALASKA revenue cutters or whaling boats to the region of Bristol Bay and Kuskoquim Bay. They established missions on the Kusko- quim River and near its mouth that have been carried on ·with. increasing power and influence ever since. One founded by them at Nushagak, on Bristol Bay, was given up on account of lack of funds and the opposition of the Russian Church.
There are no more devout and spiritually minded people any where in all that Northwest than the Moravians at Bethel, Qui.nhagak and other missions along .the lower Kuskoquim. Th(~ government teachers bear testimony to their high character and to the great progress they have made.
About 1890 the Congregationalists founded a mission at the large Eskimo village at the Point of Cape Prince of Wales on Bering Strait. This mission continues and, with its large herds of reindeer to provide a comfortable living for the people, its government schools to instruct them, and especially the religious teaching of faithful missionaries, has transformed this wind swept, bleak village into a model Christian community. During a trip to the Eskimo villages on opposite sides of Bering Strait I could not but contrast the filthy, degraded, lost, hopeless and dying Eskimo of East Cape, in Siberia (for whom no Christian work has ever been done) with the well kept houses, bright faces and cleanly Christian deportment of their brothers and sisters only forty miles distant at Cape Prince of Wales.
Preceding the Congregationalists, as early as 1887, the Swed- ish Evangelical Church and the Norwegian Lutherans established missions among the Eskimo of Unalaklik and Golofnin on Norton Bay, and Teller on Port Clarence. The Swedish Evangelicals also founded a mission among the Thlingets at Yakutat, at the base of Mt. St. Elias on the southeastern coast. Reindeer herds and
government schools have helped the faithful workers at these stations and, although the epidemic of measles in 1900-01 and of influenza last year have wrought terrible havoc, they' are making fine progress, often showing °a piety and comprehension of spiritual things that is astonishing to the visitor. The Congregationalists at Nome, and later the Methodists who succeeded to their work, have missions at Nome and Sinuk. The Presbyterians did work for a few years among these people at Teller and Council. 0 PAGAN CEREMONIES OF THE ALASKAN INDIANS On the Arctic shore the ]~riends have a prosperous mission at Cape Blossom on Kotzebue Sound, the Episcopalians at Point Hope and the Presbyterians at the extreme northwest point of the Continent, Point Barrow.
The latter mission is much the larger of the three. The settlement is pronounced by Stefanssen to have the largest number of Eskimos in it of any Arctic community anywhere. These three missions were all established in 1890 at the instance of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, then U. S. Superintendent of Education for Alaska.
In spite of the hard conditions of life and the very great difficulties of reaching these points with necessary supplies, building material and food, the spiritual work has advanced to a remarkable degree. The Presbyterian missionary at Point Barrow is a physican as well as a minister, and there is soon to be established at that point a large hospital to combat the dreadful disease of tuberculosis. At all these points in the Arctic the missionaries have taken such care of their natives that the epidemic of in-
fluenza which was so fatal in the Nome region and along the southern shore of Seward Peninsula passed by the Eskimo of the Arctic Alaska shore. An instance of vital Christianity is given by the Friend's missionary at Cape Blossom. The Eskimo in the vicinity of their mission, at the mouth of the KobUk and Noatak Rivers, are said to have adopted 250 orphans left desolate on the southern shore of Seward Peninsula by the deaths of their parents from influenza during the past year. These are but a few of the fruits of Christian teaching out of many like instances that might be given. "
At Unalaska, on one of the Aleutian Islands, is a large and successful mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, where the native children are gathered into the Jessie Lee Home and trained in useful arts, as well as in the English language and vital Chris- tianity. The same kind of work is done by the Baptists on Wood Island, adjacent to" Kadiak, and this denomi.nation expects soon to enlarge its work among the natives north of that point.
Although the majority of the natives of Alaska have thus been reached by earnest Christian workers, whom they have al- ways welcomed and followed, yet there is still a considerable native population by whom the Gospel message has never been heard.
Dr. Claxton, Commissioner of Education at Washington, reported three years ago that there were at least 8,000 Eskimos in south- western Alaska, among whom there were no Christian missionaries or teachers. It is likely that this number of "heathen natives is diminished by about one half on account of the epidemic of in- fluenza. It is also probable that this loss of life could have been averted had the churches done their duty in the past by estab- lishing missions among these people.
Alaska is yet in its infancy. The diseases that too often accompany the advent of white men, such as tuberculosis, venereal diseases, measles and smallpox have made sad inroads upon the natives. The first census taken in 1880 reported 35,000 natives in the Territory; the' last census, that of 1910, reported but 25,000.
Among many of the Christianized tribes the pendulum is now swinging the other way and the population is increasing. The intelligence, prosperity, general civilization and Christianity of these natives among whom" the missionaries have been working have assuredly increased to a wonderful degree. Let the churches unite at once in an effort to carry the Gospel to the neglected places of Alaska by strengthening the missions already begun, and to work and pray so that these interesting peoples, so susceptible to Christian influence and so eager for the Gospel, may be helped up to the full stature of men and women in Christ Jesus.
ELIZABETH OF BELGIUM AND MRS. RALPH
The Belgian Gospel Mission*- A Result of Christian Work for Belgian Soldiers BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM O NE dark day in December, 1918, a Belgian military auto- mobile brought us to the threshold of the Hotel Astoria in Brussels. As we traversed the streets of the city, they seemed scarcely less sad than the desolate region of war wreck which we had left behind us in the country. Why did we come to this stricken land at the earliest possible moment, when only a military pass could gain us entrance ~ We had come at the • In a meeting of our Committee in America, called in Philadelphia a few days after the signing-of the armistice, we made a declaration of our intention to come to Belgium to continue there the work begun under God amongst the soldiers, and in counsel and prayer together the name, the BelQian Gospel Mi.ss1on was chosen to succeed the title of our earlier war work, tbe British and Allied Soldiers' Evan- J F. N. gelistic Campaign.-E.
43
bidding of the One who sent us out on London streets on a search for the soul of the Belgian soldier.
Today we look back with deep thankfulness to that which God has wrought. The work inaugurated in the Hotel Astoria has overflowed from the two small rooms until now we find ourselves in a large pleasant building in the heart of the city at 17 Rue du Gouvernement Provisoire.
We came to Brussels unknown, with no credentials but those supplied by the returning soldiers scattering to their homes throughout Belgium. A wonderful opportunity for service opened up at once. The Belgian Government, always kindly inclined toward us, permitted us to buy from their stores in Antwerp supplies of Quaker Oats, chocolate and condensed milk, and put at our disposal motor trucks for the distribution of these provisions" Thus we had the great privilege of giving to many little whitefaced children in the industrial regions of Belgium, when need was sharpest, their first taste of chocolate and milk after four long years of near starvation. On the Grande Place at Mons, ragged scarecrows of men and women fairly mobbed us in January, crying for monlels of chocolate for 'mes petits enfants.' Some of these experiences left ineffaceable scars upon our hearts.
In the late winter months supplies of clothing began to come from America, sent by our Amprican Committee of ladies. Now, at our own big house, we have a little cobbled court-yard, a roomy stone garage and stable, in one part of 'which our skilful concierge has constructed shelf after shelf to hold the Gospels and Testaments, Bibles and tracts which form our chief ,stock in trade; and in the other large room which was formerly used for the garage we keep our stores of food and clothing. We have sent many boxes to Protestant pastors for distribution among their people, but we follow usually the plan of having people come to us certain days to receive gifts of clothing.
What sort of folk are these who so gladly receive gifts from our hand ~ Madame Pierard is the, mother of seven, and only recently widowed. Her husband was a Christian worker with a mighty faith in God. He was killed through the explosion of a hand grenade which he had picked u~. We have given her shoes and underclothing for all her little family and when she comes to get these gifts there comes with her an old half-blind evangelist who carries the parcels home for her. He has been a cobbler in his time and though now nearly blind he repairs her children's shoes and walks two hours across the country to preach for the little flock that the going of her husband has left without a paEltor.
We have a staff of six workers, and others will be joining the Mission as soon as demobilization is completed-soldiers like Peter Van Koeckhoven, who will begin as colporteurs. One of the first
THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION
IN FRONT OF T H E BEI,GrAN GOSP EL MISSI ON, BRUSSELS things we purpose is the bring'ing together of the members of the Ligue des Saintes Ecritures (Scripture League), of whom there are over fifteen thousand in the Belgian al'my at different centers in Belgium, for reunions, Bible study and prayer. Mr. Barnhouse has started a Bible Correspondence Course for these soldiers and many men are already enrolled.
A Bible Class for women meets in our building, and numbers about forty-five in attendance. When I suggested to these women a holiday in summer they.begged me not to discontinue the class' if it were not too much of a strain for me.
Perhaps our keenest interest centers in our Gospel meetings which take place each Sunday on the ground floor of our house, where we have seating space for over a hundred. Fortunately all our party are musical, and we have purchased an organ. ·Will not American friends pray that to these people-many of them unsaved-the Gospel may he brought with power and blessing, and that they may he led to cry out "What must I do to be saved 1" It is for that that we have come to Belgium, and we rejoice in many who .have already found Him in our private min-
istry; but we are looking for a real outpouring of the Holy Ghost upon these people and we pray that it may come soon. .
Weare working independently of other agencies in Belgium, but in entire accord with all those who believe in the atonement of Ohrist and in the authenticity of His Word. Never a day passes without visits from pastors and evangelists. Many come desiring to be employed by us and some who come do not return when they find how sharply defined is our evangelical position; but those who are standing for the whole truth, are rallying to us with gratitude and hearts of praise. Wle are constantly supplying these Belgian evangelists with Gospels and tracts for free distribution from our own large stores. We hope and pray that the glad light of the Gospel may be brought to thousands of homes in Belgium where as yet Ohrist is not known as Saviour and Lord.
BELGIUM BEFORE AND AFTER THE WAR.
When the waT broke out industry and commerce were flourishing in Belgium; trade in iron, steel, coal, flax and other products was extensive and profitable. Everywhere signs of prosperity and activity could be seen, but below the surface there were evidences of discontent, restlessness and irritation. There was a strained and distrustful relationship towards one another in all classes of society; class distinctions were sharply defined and unlovingly expressed; social, clerical and political affairs were hotly discussed in parliament and in the press. The Roman Catholic party had reached the zenith of its power and its influence, laws were made to favor that Church, while reform movements without her approval met with no success. The masses of the people were ignorant of Christian truths as taught in the Bible. Spiritual life was dormant or dead; religious wo'rk was artificial and party-spirited; education was superficial and sectarian; morality was at a low ebb. The country was nominally Roman Catholic but the majority of the people never availed themselves of her services. Many thousands were free thinkers o'r infidels. Such was the situation before the war.
What Belgium needs today is a new Reformation, a true revival of spiritual religion. The Church of Christ must declare in clear, unmistakable terms the doctrine of justification by faith; in the atoning work of Christ; the private study of the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The Christian Church, through humiliation and prayer the witness of earnest Christian living, may, in the mercy and grace of God, bring a revival of religion that would bring new life to the Belgian people.
There are already signs of improvement in the minds of the people as the direct consequence of the war. The priest has lost very much of his power over the people,while contact with the Protestants has enlarged the minds and changed the views of many Belgian refugees with regard to the Protestant religion. The people have .become much more serious minded and Bible colporteurs declare that they have never distributed so many Bibles .and religious tracts as at the present time. Many evangelical churches and chapels, which have been destroyed or damaged by the war, should be rebuilt as centers of evangelical influence.
A. WItLLESLlty FRATItR, M. A., Pastor of the Protestant Church at Courtrai.
A STREET SCENE IN GUAYAQUIL
The Garden Republic of South America A Picture of Ecuador and its Needs BY REV. W. H. RAINEY. CARACAS. VENEZUELA T HE traveller, weary of the parched, sandy, coast line of northern Chile and Peru, is charmed at the sight of the shores of Ecuador, covered with an exuberance of tropical vegetation. At the estuary of the river Guayas, the pilot is taken on board. As the ship ascends the stream, dense forests are observed on either hand; a little later on, some tracts of cleared land are passed, dedicated to the cultivation of the cocoa bean, one of the principal prod. ucts of Ecuador. On the left we pass the forest-clad island of Pumi, famous in pre-hispanic times as the abode of a proud and vicious king named Tumballa, who, in the words of the historian, "possessed many women and children, and offered blood and human hearts to his gods."
Two hours later pur vessel let fall her anchors in front of the port of Guayaquil. The first view of the city is picturesque, with clusters of houses along the front, backed by verdure-clad hills and the broad surface of the river beneath. The long series of white buildings, with curtained balconies, looking upon the water, give what may be described as a Venice-like aspect to the port. The town stretches for about two miles along the low banks; and the harbor, two and a half miles in length, exhibits considerable com- 47
mercial activity. Quaint looking narrow canoes and broad rafts bring down produce from the rivers, and mix among the steam- launches and sea-going steamers. From Guayaquil steam-boat connection is regularly maintained with the rich, agricultural dis- tricts of the Guayas fluvial system, the boats running up as far as Bodegas, eighty miles up the river of the same name. For smaller boats the aggregate length of navigation is about two hundred miles.
The population of Guayaquil is about 60,000, of which about 5,000 are foreigners. The principal articles of export are cocoa or chocolate beans, followed by rubber, coffee, tobacco, and "Panama" hats. The principal streets are broad and handsome thoroughfares, lined with brick buildings of three and four stories in height. However, outside of this small area the state of the city is lamentable; the buildings are flimsy structures of bamboo, often the canes are not placed closely together giving the place the appearance of a birdcage rather than a human habitation. In the houses of the poorer people there is usuall:; but one room, the' family sleeping on the floor or in hammocks' slung from the roofs. In the wet season, and here it rains torrentially, the streets are converted into rivers, and in some districts the water covers the lower floor of the houses. It is these unsanitary conditions that have given Guayaquil a world-wide reputation as a yellow-fever center and as a death-trap to Europeans.
TWo missionary societies are working in Guayaquil-the Ecuador Coast Mission. represented by the Rev. W. Reed: and the Kansas Gospel Union, under the charge of the Rev. W. Woodward. Unfortunately both these missions are poorly equipped, and have their halls in suburbs remote from the center of the city. Thus they have been able to reach but a small part of the population.
Guayaquil is also the center of the Ecuador work of the British & Foreign Bible Society. From here, the colporteur, Senor Zoilo Irigoyen, reaches the towns on the Guayas river system, and on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway. For many years he has done faithful service and has circulated a good number of Scriptures in spite of the pestilent climate and the illiteracy of the people. His special field is the "malecon," or system of docks along the river front. Here he bQards daily the steamers that leave for the interior, visiting the numberless villages along the banks of the rivers which flow into the estuary of the Guayas. Moreover, beside the regular traffic of the steamers, there is a large floating population on the river, living in canoes and on rafts, many coming from the far interior for trading purposes. Some of these primitive craft return, bearing a copy of the Word of God to give light in deepest darkness to some .houses in the crocodile and fever-haunted marshes of central Ecuador.
ICt CUAM stLLER IN
49
During my stay in Ecuador Mr. Reed and myself accompanied Sr. Irigoyen on a journey up the river Guayas as far as Bodegas. On another occasion I accompanied Mr. Reed to Duran, where the workshops of the. Guayaquil-Quito R. R. are situated. After a preliminary open-air service, we adjourned to a little hall, which the workmen had rented and fitted-up at their own expense, and preached the Gospel to some seventy persons. Quietly and reverently they listened to the Good News, and we felt that here were those who fulfilled the condition of the fourth Beatitude.
It was now my desire to make the journey across the Andes to Quito, the capital, but I found it no easy matter to leave Guayaquil. Yellow-fever was rife in the town, while bubonic plague had broken out in the interior and the people were panic-stricken, and it was not easy to get the sanitary pass without which travel was impossible. However, a few days later, all difficulties overcome, I found myself sitting in a carriage of the Quito train. I was now on historic ground, full of jnterest to the student of missions, following in the footsteps of David Thomson, Luke Matthews, and other heroic pioneers.
On leaving Guayaquil the train follows the windings of the river, on the banks of which crocodiles may sometimes be seen basking in the sun; then it turns north and traverses a dense tropical forest where the humming of myriads of insects E/-mounts almost to a roar, and brilliantly colored butterflies and birds are seen fluttering from palm to palm. Then the train begins to ascend and by mid-day we arrive at Huigra, 4,000 feet above sealevel, and therefore above the yellow-fever zone. The progre~s is now continually upward, through ever changing belts of vegetation. By 6 :30 the convoy pulls up at Riobamba, (9,020 feet), where we spend the night. Riobamba is a dreary little town of about 12,000 inhabitants, surrounded by barren grey hills, and presents no animation except on a Sunday when thousands of gaily dressed Indians flock in from the surrounding country to sell the products of their farms. Missionary work is represented here by two lady workers of the Kansas Gospel Union, who frequently take their stand in the market-place and sell copies of the Scriptures. Frequently they are insulted; several times they have been stoned; but they persist in their endeavor to make Christ known. At night I addressed a small gathering at their house, and, as I left the meeting, one of the great volcanoes which surround the to·wn, Tunguralma, by name, suddenly became active. All through the night at frequent intervals, the volcano thundered, and next morning the sky was darkened and ashes began to fall over an area of nearly one hundred miles.
The following morning we were astir early. for the train left at day-break. From Riobamba right to Quito, a distance of
THE GARDEN REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AMERICA
180 miles, there is no mission work at all, the population being entirely dependent on the visits of peripatetic Bible-sellers, who are to them true messengers of the Word of God. At 11 0 'clock the train draws up at Latacunga, where we alight and lunch under the shadow of giant Cotopaxi. Evidences of volcanic activity are everywhere visible; even the houses are made of pumice stone, which gives the town a sad grey appearance. In pre-historic times Latacunga was a great city and possessed a celebrated temple to Suq, as well as a royal palace. It is said to be near here that the Indians hid the remainder of the gold which had been gathered to complete the ransom of Atahualpa, when the news arrived of the tragic death of this unhappy monarch. In recent times many expeditions have set out in search of this hidden treasure but have in every case returned quite unsuccessful.
By 3 0 'clock we were in sight of Quito-Quito the Beautifulas it is called by its inhabitants. One who has seen other cities can hardly call Quito "beautiful," although it contains buildings worthy of any modern city. It is illuminated with electric light and has a good service of street cars. The capital of Ecuador has been called the city of "seventy churches and one bath," but although sanitary conditions have been improved during the last few years they are still far from ideal. Quito is situated at an altitude of 9,500 feet, and the climate is "perpetual spring," yet the death-rate reaches 36 per thousand. In the evening the temperature is rather low than high, and overcoats, or "ponchos" are extensively worn, the former being a sign of socia] distinction.
Quito is full of churches. Some of them have beautifully carved facades, and are filled with gold and silver ornaments. The most beautiful is that of the Jesuits, which is also notable as containing the tomb of General Flores, "the Father of his Country," as the Eucador,eans love to call hjm.
The Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York has a work in Quito in charge of -the Rev. Charles Polk. On Sunday night I addressed this congregation, together with that of the Seventh Day Adventists, who combined for the occasion. The congregation, although not large, was very representative of the different grades of society, varying from the newspaper editor, to the little ragged Indian child. For in Quito "all sorts and conditions of men" may be seen, from the gentleman in frock coat and silk hat, to the stolid Quichua in his multi-colored "poncho," and the almost naked Indian from the hot forest region of Archedona. It is in its people that the chief interest of Quito consists, rather than in its buildings, or geographical situation.
During my stay in Quito I visited all the principal booksellers to ascertain if they had the Bible on sale. At last I found a shop that had on its shelves one copy of the Scio version in
Spanish and Latin, price 58 sucres, nearly $30 gold, and two copies of the New Testament in Greek and Spanish, for which they asked $2.50 each, and I have no fear of falling into error when I say that in all Quito, a town of 80,000 inhabitants, there were on sale only these three copies of the Word of God, apart from the stock of our Bibles in the hands of the evangelical missionaries. If it were not,for the Bible Societies, the Bible would be even less known today in South America than it was in Europe in prereformation times.
The total number of foreign missionaries working in Ecuador is stated by the Panama Congress statistics to be twelve, with an additional force of seven native workers; but evidently the missionary force in the country has been sadly depleted since the figurto were collected, for the. total force of Christian workers is today very much less than the figures given. However, presuming them to be correct, how insufficient is a staff of nineteen workers among a scattered population of one and one-half millions, not including the numerous forest tribes of Indians inhabiting the vast territory to the east of the Andes.
During my twelve years' missionary service in Latin America, I have obtained at least some first-hand knowledge of conditions in all the South American republics-except Paraguay, and of all these varied lands, Ecuador apw'als to me as the most needy, the most difficult in which to work all'! vp~ not the least open to the Gospel message. The Constitu… gWll'H n!peS religious liberty, the power of the Roman Catholic Cnurch is curtailed, and, on the Coast, a fine liberal spirit prevails. The "sierra, ". with Quito the capital, is still under the shadow of a corrupt and mediaeval form of Catholicism, but even here there are signs of progress, and at least the intellectual classes are willing to listen.
Quito badly needs at least two married Protestant missionaries, and a primary school. Native pastors should be placed at Latacunga alid Ambato, towns of from 10,000 to 15,000 inhabitants on the Guayaquil-Quito Railway, and supervised from the Capital. Guayaquil also needs two missionary families and a school. Many river-side towns and villages, could easily be worked from here. Then Cuenca, the intellectual center of the country, with a university and a population of 30,000, should be occupied by at least one foreign missionary with special gifts for work among the cultured classes.
"The harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are few." "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth laborers into his harvest." Thes:e words seems to me to apply with special force to a country such as Ecuador; open to the Church of Christ, yet neglected and unoccupied.
A Non-Denominational Community
Amherst Community Church, College Hall, Snyder, New York This church was started four years ago. The Pastor and Director is the Rev. R. Carl Stoll. There are about 1,200 in the community, and the Church, started with a memberslrip of 100, has now 300 members. There is only one other church (a Lutheran) in the community. The membership of the Amherst Church includes Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians and fourteen other denominations. The basis of fellowship is not a creed but a covenant, which reads as follows: "Thankful for God's abundant goodness and for His great gift of salvation through Jesus Christ our Lord, we covenant and agree together to seek to know and to do His 'Vill, and to promote, as far as we can, the interests of Christ's Kingdom.
"Accepting the Bible as our supreme standard of faith and duty, the Holy Spirit as our Guide and Comforter, and heartily believing in the province of private judgment in the interpretation of the Scriptures, we covenant together to recognize as Christians and worthy of our fellowship all who devoutly love the Lord Jesus Christ and accept His standard of teaching and conduct as set forth in the New Testament.
"Realizing that the success of the Church depends upon the con- secration of its individual membership, we covenant together to attend the services of the church, to contribute according to our means for its support, to labor together to maintain its peace and harmony and, as far as possible, in every way to promote its temporal and spiritual welfare."
The mode of baptism (sprinkling, pouring or immer- sion) is It'ft to the choice of each candidate. The Lord's Suppt'r is open to all who have a desire to follow Christ.
The church services include a morning preaching ser- vice, a church school and an eVEning service of r,;ong and social fellowship for young people. This latter service begins with religious music and ends with popular songs.
The annual budget was la~t year about $7,000. The salaried workers include: the pafitor-director and the office secretary who is also gymnasium director.
Gifts for benevolencE'S are appropriated to any object in which the people take an intt'rest. The aim of the ·"church·-is to givf' a::: much for othf'Yr,; m~ is spent on the community work.
The Church server,; as a commullity center to furnish wholesome recreation for the people, and about 90% of the community are touched III this way.
53
MISSIONARY EXHIBITS AT LANCASTER
A WORLD MISSIONARY
AND HOW WE DID IT Time: Three days (Nov. 6, 7 and A representative of the National 8.) Y. W. C. A. Commission, who re- cently toured the Orient in the inter- Place: Lancaster, Penna. ests of women and children, was also Selling: Y. M. C. A. Building. in attendance and imparted valuable Participants: Representatives fro m information in this line. every Evangelical Church in the City. Organization: Chairman. Secretary. Exhibits were open and free to the One key-woman appointed for each de- public during the day until eightnomination. Key-woman Committees; as thirty, at which time the Auditorium large as they saw fit. program of lectures, pageants, lan- tern slides and missionary hymn Working Funds: None. singing was presented. Object: Missionary education, (not entertainment) . Some of the distinctive features were as follows: Exhibits: An exhibit represented a mission field or nation; and was assigned Tea served by a native mother and to the respective denomination who had child in the China exhibit. attained considerable success therein. Japanese national airs and songs by a Curios: Solicited through the medium native, in Japan exhibit. of local papers and personal visits.. A unique collection. (Not one item of the Serving of native breakfast dish in entire fifteen hundred and ",ighty-six ex- Africa exhibit. hibits or curios was secured outside of Lancaster County.) Real Japanese rice served with chop- sticks in Japan exhibit. Free Literature: Supplied by the various denominational boards and generously Camouflage prescriptions distributed in distributed. medical mission room.
Expenses: Paid from free-will offer- Zenana scene at f.requent intervals in ings made at the evening Auditorium the India exhibit. events. Striking posters, presenting concrete This entire affair was planned and mission facts and information were everyexecuted within the brief pe~iod of three week s. I twas t he speC.lalm'ls- whe-e in evidence. sionary feature of the Religious edu- Through the medium of impersonations, ..:ation Committee program for 1919 short talks, dialogues and demonstrations and 1920 of the local Y. W. C. A. the many and great needs of mission Nine rooms and one large hall, work in all fields was most strikingly po'- trayed, and the visitor in going the also the Auditorium were utilized rounds was edified with a constant suc- cession of features and facts as they for the exhibits and programs. The passed from one exhibit to another.
exhibits occupying the rooms repre- In the medical exhibit room one of our fi ld C.h'ma, townswomen told the story of leprosy in sente d the of 11ow.mg s: such a compelling manner that a small e bowl placed on a table contained at the Africa, India, North American In- end of the third day enough money to dian, Mexico, South America, the SUPPO"t one leper for a whole year. The entire scene was truly cosmopoli- Moslem World, Japan and Medical Missions. tan. for despite the fact that various countries had their respective locations Five adults and five child·ren, re- in the building, a Mexican beggar was seen at times rubbing elbows with Chinese turned missionaries on furlough from maidens, in their bright-hued coats, while Persia, India, Japan and China were >l. shy Moslem woman conversed with a dark-~kinned native of India and a in constant attendance at their re- ~pectt. ve .. . . roJapanese lady was paying her respecti iln- In-dian squaw, exhIbIts, lectuTlng, expla1l1mg, instructing and demonstrahng.
S~ "'-.._.__ _
The exhibit was developed for the field for the year, e. g., China, Lat.in community, and was strictly inter- America, Negro Africa; or, on one denominational. That it accom- topic, e. g., Islam, Hinduism, Indus- plished its object seems evident from trialism, the Conservation of Human a remark made by a local divine, who Life (Medical Missions).
stated as he left the building, "that Operation. The full schedule runs enough mission facts, conditions and for eight months-usually from Oc- needs had been presented to him tober 1st to June 1st. On the first during his brief visit to supply him Sunday the pulpit deals with the with data for six months of sermon- year's theme in popular introductory izing." fashion. At the close of the year of Missions have had a new interpre- study an appropriate pageant of two tation to this community and we or more days' duration is presented.
hope that many other communities Preliminaries. To save space, we will try to use the same medium. will here deal only with one depart- MRS. C. N. McHoSE, ment concerned, that is, the Sunday- Chairman. school. The various parts of the program are placed in the hands of MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE a competent director, or a committee LOCAL PARISH on Religious Education. Some John Clark Archer months in advance of the inaugura- Department of Missions, Yale tion of the program a bulletin should University be issued to the teachers and officers: (a) Setting forth the plan in gen- Missionary education, from the lo- eral for the year.
cal point of view, should include the (b) Suggesting preparatory read- whole parish. A program of studies ing.
and methods should not be of so ( c) Indicating methods of class rigid a character as to deprive local work and ways of coordinating regu- users of their own initiative or pre- lar Bible lesson materials with ma- vent the full use of home resources. terials of missionary education.
One of the chief merits of any pro- The preliminarv. reading is mainly gram must be its adaptability to local from books in the small reference situations. library from which most of the in- In the plan suggested here the structional matter will be drawn.
initial point of view is the whole lo- Bulletins which are· the backbone cal parish. This plan calls for an of the program are issued monthly.
inventory of resources and then seeks The first is ready to pres.ent and from outside sources whatever is discuss at a preliminary teachers available to supply its needs. meeting, or when the plan is actually The following plan has been car- launched. These monthly bulletins ried out under various conditions in cover all the lessons used by the the past five years, and is now in va'rious classes from the Tunior De- operation in a New Haven parish. partment up, and furnish 'illustrative Scope. The whole parish is in- missionary materials for use in the cluded with particular attention to regular Bible lesson. The bulletin young peoples' organiz.ations, the references are graded according to mid-week meeting of the church and the needs of the departments and with special emphasis on the Sunday- are of consecutive cha'racter, as far school. Place is left for the co-oper- as possible. While the missionary ation of the missionary societies and materials used in one lesson do not for the formation of mission study bulk large, the cumulative effect is classes. very marked. The whole school is Study Themes. The best results being directed in several months'
come from a concentration on one study of one theme.
BEST METHODS
An extract from a department bul- dertaking. It is not narrow and dogmatic, but an experience and exletin for one week looks about as hib!tion of the widest sympathy. Its mam purpose, however, is to win the follows: world to Christ.
(Dept.) (Year) (Class) (No.) (Date) (Lesson Title) (Suggestion of point in lesson at which to introduce missionary ma- SUGGESTIONS FOR GROUP OR- GANIZA'I'ION terials.) (An actual paragraph of material, The Group Plan of the New Era Movement of the Presbyterian Church or references to paragraphs, pages or offers such great possibilities for every church that the REVIEW has chapters in books or magazines avail- asked Dr. Barclay Atchison to pass i~ on to thousands of other congregaable to the teacher. These refer- tIons.
ences beaT in mind the grade of the 1?here are two views of a congre- gatIOn. Some pastors rega'rd their pupils, or depend on the teachers for chuTch membership as their field of labor. The New Era organization proper adaptation.) within the church should transform the membership from a drain upon (Reference to general or special t?e pastor's ~nergy to an organiza- tion. led by hIm, capable of ca:-rying expressional activity.) Chnst's Message to every individual within the parish. hach teacher is given references There are at least two great reafor a month or they might be sup- sons for organization within the parish. In the face of the great plied the whole year's at once. world crisis of today, in the face of the challenge before us, the Church The monthly meeting of officers and needs all of its resou:-ces. The dif- fe~ence between a reeling, emotionteachers furnishes opportunity to dis- dnver; m.ob and an efficient army is cuss problems and methods and to orgamzatlOn.
improve the program. The second reason for organization is the need of the church members Such a plan leaves room-indeed theJ?selves for an outlet or oppor- tumty to express their -religious lives. provides a real background-for We cannot grow spiritually any more than we can physically without exerbrief missionary addresses, special cising our faculties.
programs, and intensive courses of As to the methods of organization, only a word can be said. study for stated periods, etc. It is plia~le enough for any circumstances, and serves to coordinate the varied methods and materials which rightly fall within the year's effort.
At the very beginning there is need of a survey of the local field, of taking stock of available re- sources. The coming year's Bible lessons are scanned and brought be- fore each teacher as a unit. A small reference library is acquired. The teachers do some preliminary reading and familiarize themselves with the method of handling materials. All ~he time, outside resources are used, such as occasional speakers, mission- I. We approach a church through the ary fiction and missionary pamphlets, regular channels. The program is programs and pictorial illustrations. ~rst prepared by the presbyterY.in Aims. Its general scope, then remodeled 1. Instruction. An adequate knowl- . and adapted by .the presbyterial edge of the field. committee, and, in this final form 2. Expression. To support mis- brought by the pastor before the session for consideration.
sions by various ways, includ- We recommend that the session call ing lifeseTvice. the trustees and deacons into a Systematic missionary education is council and if thought beafdovriesabtlhe~ that the matter be laid a very attractive and profitable un- whole congregation.
II. After this careful consideration by 5. Twenty copies of "Day by Day" dis- officers and congregation, the first tributed and Fa11l11y Altars estab- step'is the appointment of a com- lished. mittee of seven. This is a func- tional committee carrying down to 6. Sunday-school greatly enlarged: fifteen the various organizations within the teachers, all members. :hurch the suggestions that orig- inate with the seven functional de- 7. Young people's conference in moun- partments of the New Era National tains: thirty-six attended for ten days. Organization that have been chan- neled down through the distr-ict These are some results. But look hereI secretaries, presbyterial committees Next year we will pay $500 toward the and then to parish committees, for support of an associate minister who will the sake of adaptation to peculiar handle our outlying work in the county. We will probably also undertake to sup- local conditions. port a missionary. III. The whole parish should next be di- Tonight we "kick off" on a drive for vided into areas. In the case of a $10,000 to build a community house with city or village a certain number of playroom, reading room, gym and swim- blocks can be apportioned to the 11Iing pool. It is sure to go through in group leaders. In rural communi- fine shape. Have three $l"qOO subscrip- tions and si.r or eight for ~OO. All this ties, certain areas. in a town which had a damaging flood Group leaders are appointed for these last year and has had three crop failures in succession to contend with. Our areas for the sake of supervision. church will direct and own the Commun- A first-class group leader may be- ity House. come almost as valuable as an as- sistant pastor. His duties should be I feel next :year will be one of great blessing for us. I am finishing my a. To know every church mem- fifth year here next month. Found twen- ber living within his area. ty-nine members who paid $1,000 salary. Have now one hundred forty-one who pay b. To know every member of the me $1,900, congregation within his area. I am aNew Era enthusiast. c. To know every unchurched man, woman or child within PRAYER AND CONVERTS his area. By George A. Huutley, M. D., Oberlin, He (the group leader) should be chiefly a man who can deal with Ohio people, furnishing in the councils of the church that intimate knowl- During the Christmas vacation, edge of the parish that is needful 1886, I was preaching at a small for the execution of any plan. Baptist Church in the West of Eng- land. At the close of the morning IV. This simple organization, if it would service, a young school teacher, who be successf'Ul, must have monthly was aware of my keen interest in round table meetings. These round foreign missions, requested me to table meetings are opportunities for join with her in praying that God reports, thus fixing the responsi- would give a hundred converts on bility for the laying and making of the Congo before mid-summer day. plans, thereby bringing all of the organization resources to bear upon I reminded her that that was a their execution and for mutual ex- big prayer, for although the Bap- change 0 f ideas and understanding. tist Missionary Society had been working on the Congo for fully ten Just as fire burns when the sticks are years there had been practically no brought together, so the organiza- visible results. Many lives had been tion takes life from its monthly laid down, Hartland, Doke, Butcher, gatherings. Comber and others had made the supreme sacrifice, but converts were What the plan is accomplishing in practically nil. To pray for onp. hundred converts within six months local congregations is suggested by seemed like praying for the impos- sible, but "all things are possible to the following letter from a Montana him that belh~veth" and with Mat- thew 18:19 before us we covenanted pastor: together to pray thus, definitely for You asked me to write about our progress in New Era Work. May I put it briefly in statistics? 1. Church additions will total 100 for this year: 100 per cent increase, 2. New Era benevolence will total $1,400: our quota $400. 3. Twelve men' and fourteen women studyin!?, "Money the Acid Test." 4. Men's B,ble Class. Nl!'IJer had one be- fore.
1920"] BEST METHODS
God's blessing upon the work up till but considered that it would be then attended with so much danger wrong to take a collection at such and discouragement. a moment. Some with emotions deeply stirred may perhaps give Long befoTe mid-summer GDd's more than they ought, while others Spirit was outpoured upon the may give less than they ought. He Church at San Salvador and there gave the Mission's address and re- was a great ingathering. I believe quested his audience to go home and the actual number baptized was one pray, "Lo'.:-d, what wilt Thou have hundred and one. me to do?" If after that they de- sired to contribute to the work they It is significant that when Elijah could use the mail or call in person. on the top of Mount Carmel prayed for rain, after many intercessions Next day there came a letter to the and much waiting there came "a office of the China Inland Mission little cloud out of the sea, LIKE A from the chairman of the meeting, MAN'S HAND." Why like a man's admitting that on the previous even- hand? I do not know, unless it was ing he was inclined to be irritated at to show that man had a hand in the Mr. Taylor's persistence, but as re- coming of the showers which were quested he went home and prayed so soon to fall upon the parched about it and now enclosed a check land. for one hundred pounds; and added that if the collection had been taken We need more pair meetings as he desired his contribution would which become prayer meetings. "If have been a nve pound note.
two of you shall agree on earth as r heard Mr. Taylor relate this intouching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my cident at a small gathering of mis- Father which is in Heaven." siona'ry workers in London many years ago. PRAYER AND MISSION FINANCE TITIDNG METHODS In the early days of the China Inland Missiop, Mr. Hudson Taylor, its FiTst Methodist Episcopal Church, founder, was asked to address a Cleveland, 0., Dr. E. L. Waldorf, larg-e missionary gathering at Exeter pastor, has a notable record in the Hall, London. The invitation was stewardship of service, life and accepted on the distinct understand- money, covering the past four years. ing that no collection should be taken. The membership has increased The historic hall was packed with from 600 to 2,100 members, with ackeenly interested hearers who were cessions each Sunday but three dU'!'ing stirred to the -depths as the speaker the entire period. pleaded China's spiritual needs and claims. The benevolences have been multi- plied by five. Five hundred tithers At the close of the address. the have been secured. The Centenary chairman of the meeting insisted that quota of $95,000 for the next five Mr. Taylor forego his condition that years was over subscribed, and there should be no offering. He reached a total of $207,000 for that went on to state that the people were period. so moved that some would be glad to give even their jewelry for so Thirty young people offe:-ed themgreat a cause. It would be a mis- selves for specific Christian service. take not to give opportunity at so Two of them are now on mission psychological a moment. fields and four are ministers of the Gospel. Mr. Taylor, in his quiet, inimitable way insisted that the condition These results have been made pos- .should be observed, was glad that sible by tre1ting a growing atmosthe people were stirred about thei::- phere which is more powerful than responsibility to Christ and to China, argument, by a recognition that life
is not in compartments but must be lives wisely by holding before them served as a whole; and by careful in a study class the world needs, the organization, so that no one in the home needs, and the qualities essenchurch is overfed and underworked. tial for Christian service. The membership is divided into forty groups of fifty members each. Each This four-fold program underlies group serves a mid-week supper the multifarious activities of the once during the yea';: at 25 cents per church and has resulted in quickenplate. The supper is followed by ing the people mentally and spiritu- ally, and in making it possible to study classes. mobilize quickly any of them or all Each group is divided into four of them for concrete service.
committees, with twelve members on Could the story. be told of particua committee. The forty Intercession lar incidents showing the beneficent Committees develop Intercession working of this program on inplans for the church and are respon- dividual lives it would furnish wonsible for the personal workers' train- derful inspiration and reveal victories ing class. The forty Tithing Com- and triumphs most beautiful and mittees inspire the people to tithe worth while. We must mention the and are responsible for the Mid- man who was dividing a one dollar Week Bible Study Class.. The forty gift each Sunday between the current Education Committees circulate the expense and the benevolence sides of church literature and maintain a his church envelope, who now puts Current Events Discussion FO'rum in $20 a week on the current expense side and $60 per week on the benevoan effort to apply the Gospel to lence side. And the young idler who present day .problems. The forty was shirking every responsibility who is now an enthusiastic minister of an Life Service Committees, secure the active church in a difficult field. enrolment of voung people for special service and help them to invest their Eternity Longer Than TIme* SELECTED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN In 1896 Doctor Ida Kahn and Doctor Mary Stone, two young Ohinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in Ohina, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole~ "I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."
"No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time."
Though zealous in their profession, these Ohinese Ohristian doctprs feel that the soul is even more important than the body, .and the great purpose of their faithful ministration to the sick arid weary bodies of their sisters in Ohina is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician. ….:..-_._._.- ~ ,.~. Adapted ofrfomM. is"sCiohnisn.a'sWNeeswt ,MDeadyi"ordb.y Isaac Taylor Headland.. Tke Central Committee on the United ..~tldy Mass.
Woman's Home Mission
Edited by Florence E. Quinlan, etc.
DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS be widely distributed. They are now ready and may be secured, free, from February 20, 192[1 the denominational women's boards.
"TOGETHER" is the keyword of A CALL TO PRAYER the present area. We have wit- "The World to Christ We Bring nessed nations accomplishing mighty things together,-things impossible if Will you Pray attempted separately. We have also seen the conquering power of a That all Christian women may respond united front attacking the citadels of to this Call to Prayer and meet in cities, sin. Councils and federations have towns and villages, Hmorning, noon, or in been born and waxed strong. An in- the evening," to ask God's mercy upon ternational mind and interdenomi- the troubled and confused nations and national vision have come into being. His blessing upon His servants as they The line of demarcation between seek to bring the world to Christ; Jerusalem, Judaea, Samaria and the uttermost part of the earth is fast That the women who have in their ceasing to be a line of cleavage. care the preparation and plaus for the meetings may have clear vision and loving For many years, missionary so- zeal as they con~er together; cieties have been observing, interdenominationally, a Day of Prayer That all the Christian women of our for Foreign Missions and a Day of land may strive to promote all agencies Prayer for Home Missions. Now, and organized effort looking towards the at last, together the thanksgiving, development of the spiritual resources of petition and intercession for home the Church of Christ and the purification and foreign missions will arise. The of our national life. first Friday in Lent has been chosen by the Federation of Woman's Prayer Boards of Foreign Missions and the Council of Women for Home Mis- "Behold what manner of love Thou sions for the annual observance of hast bestowed upon us, our Father, that this united Day of Prayer. we should be called Thy children. We thank Thee for this precions relationship. Together these two organizations We thank Thee for the sense of pardon, have prepared a program for Feb- for the peace and power and joy and Tuary 20, 1920, based on the happily- knowledge of Thyself which comes to us inspired theme "The World to Christ when we walk as Children of Light an!! We Bring." Copies may be secured, remember our Father's commandments to one cent each, Hom the various de- do them. nominational women's boards, home and foreign, the Council of Women "Forgive us, 0 God, that we so often for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- and so easily forget. Forgive us if the nue, or Miss M. H. Leavis, West memory of the great war fails to lead us ::fedford, Mass., agent for the Feder- to a deeper devotion to Thy service. ation. This program will be ready Save us, we beseech Thee, from falling and on sale January 1. "A Call to back into easy and trivial ways of living Prayer," a two-page card, contains when the needs of a suffering world cry topics for preliminary, preparatory to us for help. prayer. This card, a portion of which is given below, fits an O'rdinary "Lord. touch my heart and the hearts correspondence envelope, and should of hosts of women who claim to be Thy children with the same divine pity which moved Jesus with compassion for the multitudes. Let these coming weeks for us be a time of preparation for a united effort to make this a better world at home and abroad. Bless especially all mission- aries of the Cross of Christ and give unto them their heart's desire.
"Remind us daily of Christ; assure us that nothing is impossible to faith. Keep 61
up prayerful and obedient. Show us the II. A poster bearing the title of the shame and folly of living unto self, and paragraph on page 108, "Enrichment the joy of being laborers together with of America," may show a list of ilour risen and glorified Lord. So bless us lustrious names of our foreign born and make us a blessing, for His sake, citizens with photographs of some Amen." notable ones. "World's Work" and "Review of Reviews" will be found All boards are urged to bring the helpful in preparing such a poster. matter befoTe their constituencies as widely as possible; speakers and III. A demonstration-"Path of Progress" leaders are asked to announce the -may be shown on a raised platunited Day of Prayer for Missions, form or long table, each helpful and to impress upon women every- agency being represented by a where that each feel a responsibility, miniature brick of paving stone if no one else is taking the initiative, placed by one who describes the to call together women of all denomi- work of that organization. "The nations in the local community by Americanization Bulletin" gives such January 15 to plan for the obse:"v- information. ance of the Day of Prayer; and pastors are requested to insert a notice IV. A chart called "Rules of the Road" in church bulletins and to call atten- could summarize the guiding printion from the pulpit for at least two ciples of Christian Americanization, Sundays before the Day of Prayer, such as: that we may all be together "with I. Turn to the right when meetone accord in prayer and supplica- ing traffic. (Don't turn away tion" on that day. from the crowds of foreign born.) SUGGESTIONS ON THE BOOK 2. In case of accident stop and se- cure facts. (If there is trou- "Christian AInericanization, A Task for ble in a foreign community, try to understand the reason.) the Churches" 3. Drive with special care in crowded tho r 0 ugh far e s. By Eva Clark Waid (Study racial animosities and their remedies.) Chapters V and VI 4. Blow your horn at chnrch cor- Progress and Purpose of Christian ners where the view is ob- Americanizati@n. Thus may we char- structed. (Awaken the church acterize the last chapters of our to her duty in Americaniza- Home Mission textbook, and, as we tion.) have studied in p,evious articles the perception of our task and the diffi- 5. .clearly displav your license culties of our task, we may in Chap- numbers. (Have churches ters V and VI, study the perform- op en ed and Iighted, an d a ance of "a task for the churches." welcome ready.) Each chapter may be considered 6. Use special care in school from three standpoints: t~e pictorial, streets. (Realize the value the program, the practical; and the::-e- of public schools and help in bv a variety of uses is made possible. their enterprises.) Chapter V-"The Path of1 Progress"- This chart could be explained with could be considered pictorially as follows: illustrative incidents or the "Rules" could be interlined. I. Place upon a burlap screen or against a wall three groups of pictures V. A map of the local community or a showing the development of the copy of the Interchurch Survey map immigrant from his landing at Ellis of the region could be displayed and Island to his present position as an explained, showing the agencies of American. "World Outlook," Wom- help and progress. en's Home Missienary Magazines, "Everyland," and "National Geo- The program treatment of chapter graphic Magazine" will supply ma- terial. V might well take the form of analysis, argument, anecdote. Give a c1ea'r view of the whole chapter in a concise analysis, preferably placed on chart or blackboard. Follow with arguments for and against certain points suggested in the analysis; fo:"
instance, "Is discontent a hopeful symptom of progressive Americaniza- tion?" "Are public forums a help
WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN
in Americanization?" "Can foreign the Council of Women for Home language clwrches assist the progress Missions for 50 cents. This set of, of Americanization?" "What agency posters can be used to illustrate the does most for Americanization ?" paragraph on page 134, "New na- tional morale."
"Is religious tolerance needed in our II. Secure original posters by a contest, newer immigrant communities ?" asking for an Americanization illus- "What signs of progress in Americanization have you noted?" tration of the theme: "Who is my neighbor?"
III. Present before the study group a re- Close the program with a well- cruiting poster for Christian service planned series of incidents and anec- or send a post card invitation with dotes of Americanization, drawing an illustration or sketch calling to material from daily papers, the "Sat- service for the foreign-born. For instance, a group of Italian chil- urday Evening Post," "Survey," the dren sketched on a postcard stretch denominational weekly papers, out their hands and say, "Meet us "Christian Endeavor World" and at the Italian mission, 24 Genoa the "Americanization Bulletin." Ask place, next Sunday morning at 9 :30 and tell us a Bible story." Such a a number of people to tell these inci- poster could be hung in the church dents, and arrange them in such or- vestibule or on the bulletin board. der that they carry out the idea of progress in Americanization. IV. Make a large circular frame modeled after a penny, with "E Pluribus Unum" at the top. Within this The program might also center on frame exhibit foreign types making some one theme of the chapter, since up America. the field of study is so extended, and V. At least a dozen simple charts, made be built up from such suggestions as on manila paper with crayons, could bring to the eye great patri- these: Progress in Industrial Ameri- otic sayings as to the price of nacanization; The Public School as an tional unity : Interpreter of America; The Immi- "The virtues of our mingled blood grant's Contribution to America; In one new people blend."-Van Dyke.
Music, an International Interpreter. "They must upward still, and onward, Trades journals, educational maga- Who would keep abreast of truth." -Lowell. zines, the "Etude" and "Literary Di- " * * • From sun to sun gest" will give material. That clarion cry, 'My country' makes men The practical treatment of Chapter one."-Burton.
V should include visits to citizenship The program treatment of Chapter classes, clubs, churches, institutes, VI should summarize the study of patriotic meetings where the actual the preceding chapters and bring Tesults of Americanization can be some clear conclusions. Definition, seen. It should also include efforts Development, Duty might be the dito hold exhibitions of foreign. handi- visions of a program, using the mawork and art, or special musical programs by the foreign-born. The terial of the earlier chapters for the neighborhood pageant and the play- first two and basing the third diviground celebration, the closing ex- sion upon pages 135- 137, 154-156. hibit of the Vacation Schools and the . Three speakers could thus give a opening of American homes to complete analysis of the chapter. groups of foreign born men and A quiz could follow, each person women are all practical methods of writing the answers to the follow- ing: "Define Americanization in a studying the Path of Progress. Chapter VI-"The Price of Na- brief paragraph." "What signs of development in national unity can tional Unity"-could also have its you mention ?" "What are your pictorial study. ideals fOT America?" "What special 1. Use the Liberty Loan posters and thing can the Church do in Ameri- other war material. The poster, canization which no other agency "Americans All" can be secured in the set of six posters furnished by can accomplish ?" "What do yo"
think you can do?" "What connec- effect of the use of the peyote. tion is there between Americanization The paramount need of native Inand an International mind?" "Explain the real motive of Christian dian ChTistian leaders, to interpret Americanization." Christianity according to the racial soul of the Indian. ECHOES OF THE WICHITA INDIAN The urgency of a unified program CONFERENCE of religious education, with trained religious wmk directms in the gov- By Mrs. John S. Allen ernment non-reservation, and other government and mission schools. A Conference of Christian Workers Among Indians held at Wichita, The need of Christian education Kansas, September 24-26, attested for children under twelve years of this growing breadth of interest. age, in order that a basis may be To this conference came Indians and laid for Christian ideals. whites, field workers and secretaries, women and men, from the Sioux, The inappropriateness, if not the ilthe Kiowas, the Winnebagoes, the leg-ality, of assigning funds from the Apaches, the Navajos, the Pimas, the United States treasury for the edu- Nez Perces, the Crows, the Osages, cation of Indian children in sectarian schools. the Cheyennes, the Cherokees, * * * The desirability of permitting com- Baptists, Congregationalists, Dis- petent, restricted Indians to conciples, Friends, Methodists, Presby- tribute reasonable amounts of their terians, Episcopalians, Reformed, own property or possessions to re- Lutherans, Indian Rights, the two ligious and benevolent purposes for Home Missions Councils, and the Indian welfare, if properly safetwo Y's, out of their respective cor- guarded. ners to join hearts, hands and voices, to pray and plan for the whole task The need of an adequate social of saving the American Indian for and health program and propaganda Christ, for America. for himself and among Indians. for the world. Since the Indian boys lie in Flanders Field, Indians The Conference urged appropriate are members of the United States action on all of these matters, adding Congress, and other Indians are pro- a number of valuable general findducers of music and literature, it is ings concerning the desirability of not too much to claim for them a conferring immediate citizenship on world' reach. all Indian soldiers and sailors en- listed in United States service during While it might not be objectionable the last war; concerning provision to review in detail the scope of the for native-born Indians being merged Conference program and discussion, into the citizenship of the State, beit would be a needless repetition of ing given the protection of, and being an effort already worthily and ade- subject to the State laws. quately perfmmed. (Send for free pamphlet, "Cooperation for Indians," The Conference also reaffirmed its Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth belief in the primary importance of Avenue, New York City.) a native Indian Church, with an or- ganization of life and worship devel- One of the many satisfactions of oped under competent native leaderthe Conference was the fact that ship. It reaffirmed the necessity of those actually doing the work, those a thorough-going policy of comity who daily meet the Ind.ians and their and cooperation between Christian problems were the chief participants evangelical agencies that will secure· in all of the discussions. Such ques- the largest measure of efficiency, econtions as the following were among omy and success, and wiII p~ovide those receiving especial emphasis: adequate care for every tribe and every group of Indians within the The social, physical and religious national <'omain.
– …. ~ r•- NEW. S FRO~ M~ M- ANY…..l-L.A:N;-D.S ~
'GENERAL immediately to raise $1,000,000 in the next five years for the purpose 'Missionary Possibilities of establishing a Hebrew Christian Headquarters and Training School FOR less than the cost and equip- for students preparing themselves ment of a single battleship, the for Christian service among Jews at following work was conducted last home and abroad. They also wish to year in foreign lands: send out Jewish Christian evangel- ists, and to render practical and spir- Thirteen hundred and sixty-six itual help to Hebrew Christians missionaries and 6,870 native work- everywhere, but especially those in ers were employed during the enti;'e Russia, Poland and Palestine. Rev. year in spreading the Gospel. H. L. Hellyer of New York was elected president of the. Alliance and Four thousand four hundred sixty- Rev. S. B. RohGld of 165 Elizabeth seven congregations, with 172,325 Street, Toronto, Canada, Secretarycommunicants and 406,587 adherents, Treasurer. were kept at work. What the American Red Cross Did Two thousand and sixty schools were conducted for twelve months, SINCE the memorable day in 1917 training 777,680 young people in when the United States entered Christian cha.:-acter and good citizen- the war of nations, the American ship. people have either pledged or paid into the treasury of the Red Cross Eleven prmtmg presses threw off in money or materials a net total of 59,740,420 pages of Christian litera- $325,000,000. This general response ture. to the call of service for suffering humanity has been accompanied by One hundred and seventy-five hos- a devotion and enthusiasm in the dopitals and dispensaries treated 704,714 ing, and a spontaneity in the giving cases. The missionaries ministered which cannot be measured in terms to lepers, sheltered insane, cared for of dollars or time. Up to July of orphans, taught the blind, the deaf, last year, the Red Cross work rooms and the dumb, promoted moral re- of the United States turned out 490,- forms, and made the Gospel of 120 refugee garments; 7,123,621 ho&- Christ a living force among multi- pital supplies; 10,786,489 hosDital tudes of people. dressings. Subscriptions to the first garments and 192,748,107 surgical Arthur 1. Brown. war fund ar.lounted to 115,000,000. and to the second. $176.000.000. To Fellowship of Reconciliation this is added $24,500,000 from mem- bership dues. T HE Fellowship of Reconciliation is a Christian world movement The figures showing expenditure~ within the churches, seeking to put are equally interesting. In France, emphasis upon the necessity of un- $36,613,682 were spent for military -compromisingly following. the ethical activities and civilian relief. In standards of Jesus Christ. It be- Italy, more than $12,000,000' were lieves that a social and industrial set aside for service work, up to evolution of wide sweep is now in January, 1919. $11,989,097 have progress. A national conference been expended for various activities was held at Highl:md, New York, in connection with camps and canand an international conference in October in Utrecht.
The Hebrew Christian Alliance· AT A recent meeting of the AlIi- anc~ !! was voted to set about 65
tonments in the United States, and time on such places, even if they a considdable sum was used in car- were mentioned in guide books. The ing for Americans imprisoned in business man admitted that this was Germany and Austria. partly true, but offered a few sug- gestions in line with business effi- Health and the Rockefeller Foundation ciency, among them: up to date guide books; attractively illustrated, THIS philanthropic organization cleverly written circulars giving in- was established by Mr. John D. formation about schools, kindergar- Rockefeller to promote public health tens, and other places of interest in and medical education in many lands. Christian work, which might be dis- Last year the various departments tributed to San Francisco, Seattle conducted the following activities and Vancouver, in the cabins of outwith an expenditure of $15,000,- going- ships; nicely bound books il- 000, a campaign against tubercu- lustrating the usual places of interlosis in France, for malaria con- est to tourists, but also prominent trol in Arkansas and Mississippi, to missionary institutions, churches, check yellow fever in Guatemala and schools, etc., to be placed on the Ecuador, to root out hookworm in tables Of ship libraries. the United States, and encourage sanitation, to improve public health in Japan Evangelist. Brazil and Australia. A school of hygiene was opened in connection NORTH AMERICA with Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore; fifteen buildings were pushed The Decalogue to the Fore toward completion in Peking, China; twenty-four missionary hospitals and THE practical character of the schools were aided in China; South Christian work being. put into American institutions were aided in effect by the young people of a establishing research departments in Methodist Church in Charleston, W. South America; maintained sixty- Va., is shown by four hundred poseight fellows and scholars in Ameri- ters, displaying the Ten Commandcan medical schools; supported ments inconspicuous type, which studies in mental hygiene; made ap- they have placed on the walls of propriations for the care of infantile .schools, stores and public offices of paralysis and for medical research, the city. To offset objections by made surveys for the Red Cross and Jews or Catholics, the paragraphs contributed largelv to various war- of the text are not numbered. Those work agencies. who find themselves obliged to face the Ten Commandments at every Advertising Ml"slon Work turn will find less excuse for violat- ing them. ANEW YORK business man who had crossed the Pacific many MIssionary Education Movement Abtimes visited a missionary friend in Tokyo and remarked that mission sorbed work ought to be better advertised. THE Missionary Education Move- "Why shouldn't mission work be ment, which was founded in advertised the same as Buddhist 1902 by the Mission Boards of the temples and pagodas and all that larger Protestant denominations, and stuff? You read up in the guide which has done a .vast service ever book about Kobe, for instance, and since in publishing interdenominayou find everything mentioned except tional literature, and holding sumthe fact that it has two of the finest mer conferences and classes, has Christian schools in the Empire, now been taken over by the Inter- Kwansei Gakuin and Kobe College." church World Movement and will hereafter be known as the Mission- The missionary ventured that the ary Education department of that 0':- average tourist would not spend any ganization. Dr. Miles B. Fisher, formerly secretary of missionary
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
education for the Congregational musical and dramatic spectacle will Education Society, is the new direc- be staged in Madison Square Garden, tor. with soloists, costumed participants, and a chorus of 1,000 voices. "Everyland," the children's missionary magazine, will be published War Recruits for Missions as befDTe. THE Presbyterian Board of For- The Continent. eign Missions reports that more than 500 young men and women who Inter-Church State Conferences have served in the war have, since the signing of the armistice, applied SIXTY-SIX state conferences were at Presbyterian headquarters for held in December under the service in the foreign mission field. auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. These were planned to In addition, fully 1,000 young present the program of the Move- people have sent in applications to ment to the "key" lay and clerical be considered as candidates for the leaders of the United States. Each missionary force. This in spite of conference extended over three days the fact that the largest missionary and was addressed by one of twelve reinforcements in the history of the "teams" of National leaders, trained denomination are being sent out this in a Special Conference in Atlantic year. City last November. Those attending the State Conferences are to The Christian and Missionary Alliance carry back the inspiration and information to their local churches. A DURING the four years of war Speakers' Bureau has also been or- the Alliance received gifts ganized to send speakers to business amounting to $954,701.22 for foreign men's conventions, civic clubs and work-over twenty per cent more other gatherings. Another plan is than in the preceQing four years. the organization of many thousands The missionary work abroaQ is conof "minute men" who will be ready ducted in sixteen fields and twentyfor service in every town and city two languages-in India, China, T~bet, in the country. French Indo-China, Japan, the Phil- ippines, Palestine,West Africa, the Student Volunteer Convention Sudan, and South America. It was not interrupted and the missionary THE Eighth International Student staff increased from 259 in 1914 to Volunteer Convention, which 300 at the close of last year; there holds a session every four years, a:re also over 600 native workers. will meet in Des Moines, Iowa, De- The baptisms on the field numbered cember 31, 1919, to January 4, 1920. 5,630 during this period and the mis- It is expected that the attendance sion stations and out stations inwill include six thousand students creased from 271 to 497-a gain of and professors from more than a 83 per cent. One missionary in Inthousand educational institutions. dia reports having preached the Gos- There will also be present missionary pel to over 20,000 people during one leaders representing various lines of touring season. Congo native mis- Christian work in foreign lands. sion workers conducted 23,370 Christian services in villages. "Wayfarer" in New York Schools under the care of the Alli- ance number 261 with 5,878 pupils. THE pageant of "The Wayfarer," which was the outstanding fea- This organization has a parish of ture of the Methodist Centena:ry over 40,000,000 heathen souls for Celebration at Columbus, is being which it is exclusively 'responsible. given in New York City daily for It is looking to God for an increase fiv(j weeks, (beginning December of its missionary income during 15) under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement. The
1919 from $300,000.00 to $50~,000.OO, ~IonTOe, Slacum, Jay, Tilden, Hamilto cover its program of rem force- ton, Hancock and Leavenwarth; and ments and' projected advance. at Honolulu, Hawaii and Fort Wil- liam McKinley, Philippine Islands. New Temperance Board Program The Lumberjack and the Church ON ACCOUNT of the adoption of national prohibition in the United THE lumbermen of the Pacific Coast have some picturesque States, the Board of Temperance of opinions upon things spiritual, as disthe Presbyterian Church h~s changed covered by the recent Interchurch Survey of the IUJ;l1ber regions. . its program to emphasIze ot~er One man gave as his reason tor phases of moral welfare. These In- not attending church that p:eachers "never preached any more about clude social hygiene, amusements <:nd sin, evaded the truth, and were too recreation, delinquent and d~fectIve anxious to please people." He added that he knew that he himself was a classes, the family, and juvemle wel- sinner and would be lost without Christ. A woman in one of the fare. They are giving publicity to camps declared all '~he der:ominations were putting fram SIX to. mne preac?- the effect of cigarettes on youth, and ers in small tawns, whIle people III -remote sectians were being allowed other lines of physical and mOTal to "go to' the devil," the little chil- dren particularly growing up as gadeducation. They hope to help bnng less as heathen.
young people into closer relation. to Education for the Southern Negro itdheealsChouf rmc~hrriaangde to promote hIgh THE greatest cause of unrest and home-making. among the colored people of America is probably the SOCIal and The headquarters are Columbia Bank industrial limitations that face them. An indicatian of the failure of the Building, Pittsburgh, Pa. South to deal fai'rly with the Negro is seen in the inequality of educa- Y. M. C. A. Activities Transferred tional privileges. The per capita ex- penditure for white and fOJ:" Negro I N COMPLIANCE with govern- children in public schools vanes from ment orders the War Wo'rk Coun- $14.29 for white and $9.96 for col- cil of the Y. M. C. A. on Novem- ored children in Oklahoma, to $10 ber 1st transferred its welfare work for white and $1.44 for colored in activities as conducted in the tem- South Carolina. Only in Kentucky porary buildings erected. during w~r does the allowance, for Negroes equal times within the camps 111 the contI- that for white children. In mast of nentai limits of the United States. the states Negroes have only a per The Y. M. C. A., also at the request capita expenditure of from 14% to of the Government, will transfer, 50% of the amount allawed for white without reimbursement, its 593 tem- children, porary huts withi~ the Army camps, together with theIr complete eqUIp- What the Negro Needs ment valued approximately at $4,- 500,000, for continued use by officers 1. Equal educational facilities with and men. white children up through the gram- mar school. At the time of the signing af the 'armistice, the Y. M. C. A. was oper- 2. Suffrage rights on the same basis as that adopted fur white peo- ating in the United States 1171 huts, ple. with 5717 secretaries and other wurkers.
will Permanent buildings of the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. which continue to operate include the fol- lowing; Brooklyn Navy Yard, N. Y.; Newport, R. I.; Norfolk, Va.; Charleston Navy Yard, Boston, Mass.; Vallejo, Cal.; at the Presido, San Francisco, California; at Bre- merton, Vashington, D. C.; at Forts
NEWS FROM MANY LA:NDS
3. Equal justice in courts of law, Christian press. Practical printed and protection from mob violence. hints for successful fanriing do much to break the force of superstitious 4. Opportunity for employment in ideas about the failure' of crops, government positions and in all and thereby win an open-minded at- forms of industry, skilled and uri- titude for the Christian viewpoint skilled, with wages and opportunity exp'ressed in the same publication. for advancement according to ability. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, under the auspices 5. Protection of colored women of the Interchurch World Movement, from insult and wrong on the part is issuing a new magazine in Spanish of white men, with .diligence equal for Latin America, La Nueva Demoto that used to protect white women cracia, which purposes to fill this from wrongs perpetrated by Negroes. need. The price will be $3.00 a year, and with each new subscription 6. Opportunity to travel and live is given a dictionary or a choice of in accommodations in harmony with some educational book. cleanliness, good behaviour and ability to pay. Nothing less is demo- A Vindication of the Golden Rule cratic or just. MR. Benjamin P. Clark, Vice- 7. Adequate welfare work for president of the Plymouth Cord- Negroes to promote physical, moral age Company, cites his experience and religious health among Negro for ten years with a mining commen and women, boys and girls. pany in Mexico, as a testimony to Nothing less is Christian. the loyalty and reliability of the Mexicans. The danger of supposing LATIN-AMERICA that all Mexicans are brutal and treacherous, and that it is useless to Newspaper Evangel'lsnl Needed expect reasonable dealings with them is apparent in our present relations. REV. John Ritchie, for a number M'T. Clark says: of years edito'r of a South American religious periodical, writes "We have tried to treat the in The Biblical Review, that while Mexicans as human beings, We told the large percentage of iJliteracy them that in all ways we should in South America raises .a ques- respect them and their wives and tion as to the value of the 'reli- familie~ as we would our own. We gious periodical, persons in almost went to it as a human proposition. every community can be found who The effect was prodigious. will read aloud in the family or in groups; and the very scarcity of "This attitude brought out the best reading matter whets the appetite there was in those people and the for more. Railroads are few. the best there was in us. For eight years era of good roads is not yet, and and a half of revolution the ro;r:- of the people are too scattered to be our mills never stopped, Today, reached by the force of missionaries 7,000 men operate them, of whom now available; so that only meager 57 only are Americans, (less than results can be secured from large one per cent.) . We have fed them, expenditures of time and money in fought. typhus and influenza with itinerating. The prejudice' against them, fought everything with them, Protestantism. prevents many from and they have done their part like entering a church, whereas the print- men. Two things I must say. After ed message quickly gains a hearing, Vera Cruz we insisted that all our The relation between Christian prin- Americans leave Mexico. The p~op ciples and civic justice, the counter- erties were left in absolute charge of acting of false teaching and the Mexicans for eight months.. They building up of Christian.character stole nothing; they allowed no one a're some of the aims that may be realized through an extensiQnof the
else to steal. anything; they operated specified, and the Bank of the Rethe plants successfully, and returned public, a government institution, them to us in as good condition as closed in honor of "Virgin's Day." when our Americans came out." Atheist newspapers continue to de- nounce proselytism. The number of Is it inconceivable that a similar those who seek true liberty is slowconfidence between employer and em- ly increasing-. and only when the ployed in our own country, a cor- masses obey this higher call will the responding application of Christian republic be free indeed. principles, would prove the solvent of our present labor unrest? EUROPE New Woman's Organization in Cblle African Races Association THE "Club de Senoras" in Santi- GLASGOW has an "African Races ago, Chile, attests the awakening Association," organized to prosocial consciousness among South mote closer union of Negroes and American women. It is a purely Negro descendants in the British cultural organization in its aim, but Isles; to discuss topics affecting the is the only organization for women welfare of the Negro race, and to of the better class in South America, present papers from time to time and is typical of the growing desire upon some particula';' colony of for a broader horizon for women. Africa. The Association also offers to supply information regarding suit- Child Mortality in Chile able places 6f study, cost of living, conditions of life and such other in- THE Chi I d h 0 0 d Conservation formation as may be required by League for Mexico, Central and African students planning to take South America, under the auspices courses in Great Britain. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, plans to strengthen missionary work General Assembly of French Protestby means of the hospital and dispensary, especially adapted to the antism needs of women and children. A beginning is to be made by estab- THE Fed era I Co u n c i I of the lishing a hospital in Santiago, with Churches of Christ in America branch dispensaries in outlying ter- sent representatives to the General ritory, in the hope of diminishing the Assembly of .French Protestantism present appalling death rate. It is which convened at Lyons, France, estimated that 75% of the children November 11-14. The significance in Chile die under two years of age. of such a meeting will not be lost on those who are familiar with the -W. H. TEETER. history of French Protestantism, and are in sympathy with the desire to Religious Freedom in Uruguay aid it in assuming a more influential part in the life of France. SECTION I, Article III of the new constitution for Uruguay declares Protestant Efficiency that all forms of religious worship are free, that the state sustains no Les N oltvelles Religieltses, a Cathoreligion, and exempts from taxation lic publication of Paris, voiced a all houses of religious worship. It tribute to Protestantism, not to say a concedes to the Roman Catholic reflection upon the fruits of Roman Church all temples and chapels built Catholic training, when it said: totally or partially by public funds, except such chapels as ·form part of "The most cultivated Italian fampublic asylums and hospitals. ilies apply to Protestant pastors for servants because of the reputation But this religious freedom does these have fOT honesty, industry, and not mean religious equality. Catholic courtesy. The royal family, though mass is still said in the chapels Catholic, intrusts its little ones to the
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
care of Protestant nurses and gov- sula and they have been imprisoned, ernesses. All doors open to Protest- their work has been spoken against, ants." they have been stoned in the streets. They, however, continue to work -Record of Christian Wark. tirelessly to build up Christian char- acter in the people. Methodist Church of France Missionaries at work in the Bal- AT the French Methodist Confer- kans hope that the government and ence, held recently in Paris, rep- political parties in that part of the resentatives from the Wesleyan world will sometime get rid of some Methodist Conference made arrange- of their selfish ideas and learn to ments to assume part of the direction live together peaceably without hate of the work, in view of the increased and avarice and envy one toward need of the French churches. The another. "No American missionary arrangement has been accepted, and of Bulgaria, Greece, Albania or it is hoped that a new era of recon- Serbia," writes Dr. King, "wishes to struction may now set in. The see any injustice done to any Bal- Methodist Church of France has de- kan state or section and Bulgarian veloped from the missions established Protestants often times pray for by the Wesleyan Missionary· Society, those who are considered Bulgaria's though, since it began its separate enemies. There never will be ariy career in 1852, it has never been en- olive branches picked off a bramble tirely self-supporting. bush and there never will be a real peace for the Balkan states until The Christian. they lay aside their hatred one toward another and come together Protestant Missions in Bulgaria with a determination to maintain order and see that each tribe re- CHRISTIAN Missions in Bulgaria spects the rights of life, liberty and were conducted under great diffi- conscience of all the others. The culties during the war. Touring was impossible. Nothing was kept mISSIOnary work in Bulgaria, in up but the mission schools and the Greece and in Serbia is seeking to native pastors' work in the churches. There were many times of perplex- correct the undesirable conditions ity, especially when the missionaries of character and living that obtain had great difficulty in finding sup- in those countries and the work deplies for the boys and girls in their schools. Living was very expen- serves hearty sympathy and supsive and there was no way of. com- port of all Christians. municating quickly with the American Board headquarters in Boston. Salvation Army in C:recho-Slovakia Since the truce was signed teachers are in great demand. ALTHOUGH the people of Czecho- Slovakia are intelligent and in- American missionaries kept aloof dustrious, theiT moral standards are from the political embroilments of the war, since. America did not de- low, and the country offers wide clare war against Bulgaria. Dr. H. scope for social and spiritual work. B. King, a missionary in Samokov, declares that there is no vestige of During last year in Prague alone 913 truth in the statement that the American missionaries showed pro- children have been arrested for thiev- German sympathy. The Bulgarians ing. There :rre also 5,000 friendless, who have no sympathy wLth the mission work feign to believe that degraded girls in Prague. General the Protestants are trying to under- Booth recently commissioned Col. mine the faith of the people so that Larsson to open up Salvation Army American missionaries generally are not popular in the Balkan Penin- activity in this country, and the gov- ernment has agreed to be responsible for the rent of all buildings needed fO'r the Army's work.
Budapest Mission to Jews nople Armenians organized relief NOTWITHSTANDING the fact work for their destitute fellow coun- that Bolshevik authorities in trymen and started orphanages for 3udapest addressed a communication over 2,000 orphans. Homes for to the Director of -"the late Scottish Armenian girls rescued from Turkish Mission," the grave has not closed Arabs have been started by the over this Free Church Mission to American Young Women's Christian Jews, and it manifests many signs of Association worke:-s.
life. Between January 1st and July 31st no fewer than 224 Jewish peo- Importance of Aleppo T ple-114 men, 63 women, and 47 HE S y ria n missionaries have adopted resolutions calling f()r the ch!ldren have been baptized. For months on end the principal native immediate acceptance of Aleppo as a missiona'ry has been occupied from mission station.
early morning till late at night in- (1) It is a city of 250,000 in- structing inquirers. The trials of habitants, with a large adjacent terri- the workers have been severe. Many tory.
times the Communists essayed to lay . (2) It occupies a strategic situa- hands on the Mission property, but tion at the junction of the Syrian every attempt was thwarted by the. railway with the Bagdad-Constanti- staff. Food, fuel and clothing have nople line.
been unbelievably difficult to obtain, (3) It is the most northern center but the Hungarian workers have of A'rabic-speaking people.
faithfully upheld the cause. (4) It is now occupied only by -U. F. Record. small, weak missions.
MOSLEM LANDS ( 5) There are indications of special preparedness on the part of Constantinople During the War the people.
ELIZABETH Dodge Huntington, The missionaries of the various who was in Constantinople during societies hope to carry out a cothe war, tells of great suffering operative program for the occupa- among its more than one million tion of Aleppo. This will include population of Moslems, Greeks, Jews, schools far boys and girls; a church Armenians and Europeans. The city building suitable for use of foreign- was full of German officers and their ers and for Arabic-speaking peoples; families who lived ext:-avagantly, but evangelistic and educational mission- most of the others were obliged to aries. Medical work is already pro- sell all they had to buy bread. Even vided through an excellent hospital.
then they became emaciated and ill from want. Oppression from the How AmerieR Cares for Orphans C Turkish authorities was everywhereAMP Wilson at Derindje near Constantinople may be taken as apparent, and bribery was almost llliversal. Multitudes of women and typical of hundreds of others which the Near East Relief has organized children were destitute. The brighter side of the situation to care for orphan children in was seen in the efforts to relieve Armenia and Turkey.
suffering. Some Germans, Turks, The camp has a popUlation of 400 Greeks and Americans conducted boys and they are divided into three soup kitchens at great expense. Amer- groups, consisting of Armenian boys ican missionaries continued thei'T edu- who speak only Armenian, Armenian cational work. Robert College, Con- boys who speak only Turkish and stantinople College and Gedik Pasha Greek boys who speak only Greek.
School were kept open and the Several native workers who have been students did good work. After the educated .in American colleges, act as armistice was signed many Constanti- interpreters for the groups.
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Camp Wilso~ is located in a build- iNDIA – ing which. was once a palace of the Christian Education in India Turkish Sultans. The grounds stretch from the hill down to the shore of TIDES and cur Ten t s of new the Gulf of Ismid, where the boys thought and life are sweeping swim. The pupils are enthusiastic through India-political, social, eco- about their work and learn quickly. nomic, moral and -religious. The Instruction is in charge of Americans problem is baffling. With nine-tenths and is carried on by native teachers of the people in blank illiteracy and who received their education in India divided into a dozen faiths. American missionary schools in Tur- 147 languages, as many races and over 2000 different castes, the key. educated leaders are demanding seIf- Of children alone in this stricken government and home rule. The problem is, can the non-Christian land there are a quarter of a million, faiths produce the honesty, efficiency, many of whom, having lost both unity, and leadership necessary for parents, do not know their own responsible government? Great Britain is committed to a large advance in names. self-government in each Province. American and British officers, India must now face the terrible strain of responsible government under pres- thoroughly familiar with conditions, ent day conditions. Her hope will estimate that not more than twenty- lie largely in the Christian Colleges five percent of these refugees can which are centers of Christian liberty survive through the winter except as in the darkness of illiteracy, super- stition, idolatry and poverty. help is given by the Allies. G. S. EDDY. Sunday Schools In Asia MInor Sudras Look for a Saviour THE Sunday-schools of twenty-six Protestant churches of the Aintab THE Sudra or farmer caste of India expect a Saviour of the station, with a member.ship of more world to appear in the near future. They say that He is now doing penthan 8,000, as well as the Gregorian ance in the Himalaya Mountains and that accomplished He will reign for a schools were literally shattered by the thousand years, when tiger and lamb shan eat from one rice bowl. Somedeportations. In Aintab all the Sun- how the Christian hope has permeated the life of this caste. day-schools and day school buildings German ~Iiss1ons in India were wrecked by the Turks' wanton THE government of India has destruction, sacked and tom down made permanent arrangements for the future conduct of German mis· for the value of the desks and win- sions in India by creating intermediary Boards of Trustees to which the dow frames, floor and roof beams. property in each Province will be conveyed. This provision includes What is far more serious, nearly all the property of the Basel Mission and Trading Society. The properties are the teachers, men and women, were to be held until such time as these trustees can transfer them to any put to death or died of disease and Protestant mission or missions, church or churches that may be apexhaustion in the deportations. In proved by the Governor-General or some large churches, such as Urfa, where there were at least thirty Sun- day-school classes befOTe the war, no . Sunday-schools are left, and only four or five of the old teachers.
This coming year is an all important period. A good strong start will re- store the courage and faith of the churches: .
The Armenians in Aintab have sent a request to the World's Sunday School Association that Rev. Stephen Trowbridge be appointed to direct the Sunday-school reconstruction work in that part of Asia Minor.
Council. The intermediary Boards of chairman of the meeting, boldly an- Trustees ilhall be constituted with a nouncing to the audience of a thou- chairman and two non-official mem- sand non-Christians that he had ac- bers, nominated by the National Mis- cepted Christ as the only hope of sav- sionary Council of India; also, two ing China. Wr. Wang contemplates official members nominated by the resigning his post to enter Christian iocal government. work.
With regard to the Gosner Mission An Official Enters Y. M. C. A. Work of Chota Nagpur, a commission of i.nquiry has been appointed to visit EIGHT years ago Mr. Wen, a the field and ascertain whether the Chinese official and adviser to the Christians wish to become independ- Governor of Foreign Affairs, came ent and self-sustaining, to be in to Shanghai as a Confucian official charge of American Lutherans, to be to meet Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. :supervised by the National Mission- Sherwood Eddy to request a Y. M. ;ary Councilor to unite with the C. A. building for his city, Nanking. Anglican and Lutheran Missions. Four years later when Dr. Eddy visited his city, at a banquet given Jlindo Missionary Organization by the governor and after an address on "Christianity, China's Only Hope," A HINDU Missionary Society was this man made a decision to enter the formed in Bombay in 1917, for Christian life and was baptized the the purpose of building up Hinduism. following Sunday. He then stated his Its weekly paper, the Hindu Mission- position boldly before a theatre ,ary, tells us that "Hinduism is great crowded with students. Last winter and noble and true. In the bosom Dr. Eddy went to Nanking to ask Mr. of Hinduism is the perfect expressi'on Wen, at great sacrifice, to give up of the science of the divine." official life, forego his large salary, his chance of promotion and a possible According to its own confession, the governorship in order to enter Chris- :Society came into existence through tian work as a Y. M. C. A. Secretary. fear of the influence of Christian He accepted the call, and Dr. Eddy missions, and with this motive un- went with him to the Governor to derlying it the prime object has been obtain his release. After an hour's to induce Indian Christians to return interview on the present crisis in to Hinduism; and they claim that in China, and the need of developing the this work of recovery they have been moral character of China's young IVery successful. However, in the men for future leadership, the Goverannual report of the Society, issued nor gave his consent. 'last July, three such instances only ;appear. Chinese Increase Contributions The headquarters of the Society are THE increased liberality of the in Bombay, with branches in Poona, Christian Church in China is most Nagpur and Bagdad. It also operates in South India. Their magazine is encouraging-. Taking into account the published in both English and Marathi. present difference of exchanges, last CIDNA year's total contributions were more Christian CommIssioner of Police than five times the amount reported A CHINESE official, Mr. Wang, before the war, or five years ago. attended Dr. Sherwood Eddy's meetings in Nanking a few years ago, The question of self support is before and sat in the front seat with fifty other Confucian officials. At the last the Chinese Church as one of its chief '0 meeting he left the other officials to problems. China's Millions.
,eOme the platform as the Christian INStudent Conference 10 Shantung Shantung, focus point of present world interest, the Grinnell College group held their first summer con-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 7S
ference, gathering their preachers and 3. A hymn should be sung and a teachers for three weeks of close study prayer offered, also at least one verse and inspiration and inviting workers of Scripture read. The use of the from the neighboring missions, in- "True Spiritual Food" calendar with cluding the London Missionary So- its verse for every day is recomciety. The list of topics discussed mended. Where no member of the furnish answer to the query some- family can read, repeat whateve: times raised as to whether mis- Scripture can be remembered. sionary methods are interesting. They included: How Psychology Helps 4. Before "eating rice" a blessing the Preacher-How May a Church should always be asked. Where there Get to Work-The Function of a are children a verse of a familiar School as a Social Institution-China hymn may be sung. as a Teacher of Nations-How Reform Movements Develop, including 5. Remembrance of God's mercies prohibition, political democracy, and should be made. In times of special industrial democracy in series- difficulties special prayer for help Modern Views of Heredity-The should be offered. League of Nations-Home Hygieneand all of these in addition to steady The Continent. daily work in Bible Classes and conferences on church methods and high Phonetic Script Wins Favor purpose. THE new Chinese phonetic script Presbyterian (Jhurch in China is sweeping every thing before it. The Governor of Honan has sent two VARIOUS Presbyterian organiza- representatives to Peking to learn the tions have united to form The system and to come back to teach it Presbyterian Church in China. This in the normal schools. The Governor church will prepare its own Confes- of Shansi requires that one person in sion of Faith and Book of Church each family be able to read the Order, which will probably be based phonetic script. Over 5,000,000 pages upon the standards of the churches were printed in less than six months. represented by the missionaries who The Gospel of Mark is finished and have built up the Chinese churches. is being sold at four coppers; the Representatives of the churches of the Gospels of Luke and John are half London Mission and of the American through the press. 70,000 New Year Board have requested that they and folders in phonetic script have been their churches be permitted to join printed. At Chefoo the Chinese cooks ill the organization of the General put phonetic symbols on the pies. The· Assembly. There are twenty-five pres- Governor of Shansi is issuing a newsbyteries in China. paper in phonetic script. The slogan "The Chinese Church a Bible reading The Presbyterian. Church within the next two years throughout China" has been taken up. For the Family Altar It is estimated that China's non- T HE . following suggestions for Christian illiterates number 324,000,- family prayers were recently 000, and Christian illiterates, 188,- made by Chinese Christians and 000; while the non-Christian literates adopted in Kochow-Youngkong: are given as 36,000,000 and Chris- tian literates 125,000. 1. A quiet retiring place shall be found in the house where the family JAPAN-CHOSEN may be by itself. (In the Chinese household to find the "place" for Emergency Call prayers is a real problem.) THE Japan Mission has sent a 2. A fixed hour should be set aside; circular to the American Board preferably 7 o'clock, or just before constituting an "Emergency Call to going to the day's work. Prayer." They ask for missionary reenforcements, for additional native
workers, for financial aid and for government, and of the Christian spiritual awakening. Japan's ne~d for denominations in the city. the Gospel 'and for spiritual gmd.ance is emphasized in a few admomtory Life of Faith. "don'ts." Work (or Women in Japan DON'T turn down Japan because she has shown a selfish spirit in dealing FOR every ten factory laborers in with China. the United States, two are wo- men and eight are men. In Japan, DON'T turn down Japan because she seven are women and three are men. has committed atrocities in Korea. In most of the factories in Japan, ap- Turkish atrocities against Armenia prenticeship, low wages and dormi- never stopped missionary effort in tories are in vogue, with twelve to that land. sixteen hours in a day, seven days to the week. A third of a million DON'T turn down Japan because of girls and women pour into the fac- her militarism. Her struggling demo- tories every day. Because most fac- cratic spirit needs as neyer before t~e tory owners know nothing of the friendship of the Amencan Repubhc. value of human life, the employees are used full speed with insufficient DON'T turn down Japan because food and no care, then tossed aside (you think) sJ1e is. already ~hristian and new material taken on. ized. Japan IS still esse~tlapy no~ Christian. The Church wlthm her IS Japanese leaders, realizimg that the fighting against fearful odds. strength of the nation is being sapped, are inducing factory owners Missionary Herald. to offer unlimited opportunity to the Y. W. C. A. to come in and set up Religion and National Life welfare programmes. Because of the unfit condition in which these THE Japanese Minister o~ Home girl workers in the factories are Affai'rs, Mr. Tokonaml, feels housed, the secretary of the Y. W. greatly concerned over the ~ocial and C. A. in Kobe is planning a Chris- economic unheaval occasIOned by tian dormitory, with Japanese men the War, and recently called into and women readv to cooperate. conference the heads of local govern- Tokyo has 30,000 young women away ments, requesting their support in an from home. The Y. W. C. A. has dor- effort to strengthen the moral charac- mitory space for eighty. The plan ter of the Japanese people. includes beside accommodations for Japanese business girls, a few bed- He invited religious leaders repre- rooms for missionaries and rooms . sentative of Hinduism, Buddhism, and for some of the five thousand Japa- nese wives who leave Japan each of Christianity to a conference for the year to make new homes in the same purpose. At th~s gathe:ing United States, It will cost $25,000 there were present. besides vanous to carry out the plan, but t~e value Government officials, representatives is permanent and far-reachmg, and of thirteen Shinto and fifty-eight deals with "life eternal." Buddhist . sects, and six Christian denominations. The Minister stated Japanese Make Observations of Chris- that he had come to feel deeply that legislation and economic regulati':lns tianity were of no avail in strengthemng national character, and he begged re- BISHOP Tucker, of Kyoto, Japan, ligious leaders to add to their ser- writes that the special Japanese mons words that would awaken the commission sent to the United States consciousness and guide the people at to study the influence of Christianity this critical moment. on American life reported that "While education, commerce and industry A similar meeting was held in have been developed to a wonderful Osaka, under the auspices of the Mayor, which was attended by seve~al other representatives of the C1ty
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
degree, there is little evidence that the to use the word colony for Korea, Christiap. religion is regarded as im- since it is a country with its own spe- portant by most 9f the people." cial historical development. The recent unfortunate disturbance in Korea, It is in accordance with the Nip~ which was due to a lack of under- ponese turn of mind to wish to reach standing,. will turn out to be a great an accurate estimate of the practical blessing to us, because it has aroused working value of Christianity in na- in us a renewed purpose to do our tional development, and if the report best for the improvement of Korean had been favorable, it is reasonable affairs. I assure you there will be to suppose that missionary effort a remarkable change in the adminis- would have received material en- tration of Korea." couragement. The Commission was presumably an honest and thoughtful Korean Missionary Society group of observers, but the question at once arises as to where their ob- NATIVE Korean women show servations were made, and how ex- themselves to be very capable in tensive was their investigation. conducting the business of their mis- John Jackson Memorial sionary societies. The explanation is l..TEGOTIATIONS are proceeding that the Korean woman is nothing if 1 ~ toward the establishment of a not practical, and is naturally evangel- Home for Untainted Children of istic in spirit. Lepers in Tokyo as a memorial to The women of six Presbyterian the late John Jackson, but the chief difficulty lies in acquiring a suit- churches in Pyeng Yang have been able site. The need of such a home in Tokyo is greatly urged by mis- united in one society for a number sionaries, who suggest that a moderate beginning be made with funds at pres- of years under the leadership of the ent available, trusting that as time goes on the means for enlargement first woman to receive baptism in that may be secured. city. Bibles for New Year Gifts The society employs eight women I N the Island of Formosa, a promi- nent Japanese official not as yet a to go out two by two to villages and professed believer in Christianity, spent the sum of 50 yen (about $25) districts where there are no churches. in the pu'rchase of Bibles and New Testaments to give to his friends as Four of these women are engaged in N ew Year gifts. "The entrance of Thy Word giveth Light." preaching and teaching all the time.
A Japanese View or Korea The other four are sent out on special THE Commission on Relations trips. one trip lasting perhaps three or with the Orient of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in four months. A church recently or- America recently received a letter from Dr. K. Ibuka, President of a ganized largely owes its existence to Christian College in Tokyo, in which ·he referred to Japanese administra- the faithful work of one of these tion in Korea as follows: women. "In annexing Korea it was our purpose to better the condition of the Korea Mission Field. people without any idea of discrimination. To my thinking, it is wrong AFRICA The North Africa Mission DURING the past thirty years the North Africa Mission has been working in Morocco, Tunis and Al- giers. They have now 64 mission- aries who are loyally seeking- to win the Moslems to Christ. The force has recently been depleted while op- pOrtunities have increased so that there is a strong can for reenforce- ments. The work includes Bible de- pots, evangelistic meetings, schools, medical work, and training of con- verts. The address of the secretary
is 18 John St., London, W. C., Eng- a better substitute. On the other land. hand, if the white men stopped the importation altogether, so much the Egyptian Life Unified better.
THE Egyptian uprising against C. M. S. Review. England in the summer of 1919 involved great loss of life and property Barotseland'B Christian King -there were nearly three thousand casualties on all sides, one-third being LITIA Yetta, Barotseland's Chrisfatalities-and many barriers to mis- tian king, appointed a day of sion work were raised. Politically, humiliation and prayer before choos-· the revolt sealed Egypt's fate, since ing a new prime minister. The man England will hardly consider a nation selected was Tawila, baptized with the ready to govern itself, which has ex- name of Abrahama in 1899. At his. hibited such riotous tendencies. Many investiture, King Litia caused all the Egyptian leaders who in good faith people to assemble and addressed contributed funds toward the move- them in remarkable terms. "Tawila," ment as a righteous and worthy cause, said he, "What I say to you I say deplored it when they realized its true to my whole nation. What was our significance. country? A little unknown land gi~en over to disorder and anarchy, rushmg On the other hand, the ill-fated to its ruin. If we have not perished, movement has not been without hope- to whom do we owe that? To the ful portent. Apparently it has united m[sslOnaries. You have been in- Moslem and Coptic in the country's structed by them. What is important, cause, and has demonstrated that, with above all, is to cling to what has .saved a motive, the Egyptians can act cc;m- us, to the Gospel, to God. It IS He certedly. It has brought Egyptian who has given us peace. You have to womanhood out of orientalism into make the nation live, and in oyder for active life and has given all Egyptians that you must lead it to Life. It is a new sense of responsibility which the Gospel that has made us live." io the foundation of real progress. Life of Faith. Prohibition in French Colonies Tribes Becoming Independent THE governor-general of ~'~ellch Equatorial Africa, who [S also I N the Bechuanaland Protectorate. governor of all French colonies in where fifty years ago all mission West Africa-from Senegal to the work was supported by outside Congo-has decreed that after Janu- agencies, there are now many native ary 1, 1920, the importation of alcohol colored churches, quite independent of is prohibited, as well as the sale or foreign aid. The Tiger Kloof Nat.ive distribution to the natives of spiritous Institution is sending out a successIOn liquors. From the same. date all of well trained native pastors and drinking places kept by natives are to teachers who are taking increasing rebe closed. sponsibility for the evangelization of South Africa. Liquor ou the Gold Coast Samoans Believe in Prayer I T is reported that the Accra abocuhtietfsh~ when asked their opinion THE Prayer Union of Samoa has liquor traffic, replied that been of immeasurable value in educating the natives in Christian the white men had imported spirits service. Its membership has increased tenfold during the past nine years. from time immemorial as an article The Union is equivalent to an in- formation bureau, as the following of trade. If they had now found summary of its activities will show. out that the stuff was poisonous, and Paragraphs requesting prayer on wished to stop its importation .the chiefs were ready to accept the Situation. They were willing to accept
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
social, political and missionary mat- in 1911. In the years between his ters are inserted in the monthly mag- withdrawal from active missionary azine of the Samoan Mission. During service and his going to Kuling, Mr. the annual missionary conference, Foster acted as honorary pastor of united prayer meetings are held. Hankow Union Church. He was in Nearly 800 persons were present in the fore front of the many social 1919. An annual booklet is published and moral movements in China, and in Samoan, describing missionary ac- had a prominent part in the fight tivities, not only in Samoa, but on the against the opium traffic. Gilbert Islands and those in Papua and northern New Guinea. Fifteen Baron Nicolay of Russia hundred copies of the 1919 edition had to be printed to meet the demand. BARON Paul Nicolay, whose death occurred at Wiborg, Finland, early The Prayer Union is a source of in October, was one of the contribuhelp and encouragement to the native tors of this REVIEW. He carried on Samoan pastors. an important work among students in Russian universities and at the time Queensland Aborigines when students were forbidden to hold public meetings, was in the habit of THERE are, it is estimated, 17,000 inviting small groups to his home, to aborigines in Queensland, grouped bring them under the influence of the in three settlements. Ten mission Gospel. When Dr. John R. Mott stations, subsidized by the British visited Russia, and held large gather- Government, are engaged in educating ings of students, Baron Nicolay acted and uplifting these aborigines. The as interpreter. system aims at settling the natives on small holdings of their own, with a The war compelled Baron Nicolay view to their becoming self-support- to leave Russia, and his last two and ing. Surplus produce is disposed of a half years were spent quietly in at cooperative stores, each settlement Finland. having one of these under supervision of the government. Frederick N. Jessup of Persia OBITUARY NOTES A cablegram received on Decem- ber 9th announces the death of Arnold Foster of China Frederick N. Jessup, an American Presbyterian missionary in Persia. THE death of Mr. Arnold Foster, Mr. Jessup was the son of the late missionary to China of the Lon- Henry H. Jessup of Beirut, Syria don Missionary Society since 1871, and was graduaed from Princeton took place at Kuling, China, July 30, University in 1897. He has been 1919. Mr. Foster's field of service in Persia for nearly twenty years was in Hankow until 1899 when he where he has been one of the most was transferred to Wuchang, and highly valued workers. He died there he served until his retirement of pneumonia after a brief illness.
MISSIONARY
The Christian .Movemc:nt in the Japa- stor.J:' wit~. a st<l;tement in regard to hIS rehglOus Me. This is char- + nese Emplre. EdIted by Edwin acterized by service for mankind and by the will to do God's will. Tay.Ipr ~gIehart. 12mo. 4S0pp. There are statements and posi- XXVIl wIth charts. Conference of ti~ns in this chapter that may be Federated Missions. Tokyo Mis- mIsunderstood and misinterpreted, but they are the honest statements sionary Education Movement. New of a useful Christian man. Dr. Grenfell seems to believe in a re- York. 1919. ligion of good works, not only as a test of true Christianity, but as This new volume of a valuable the basis of salvation. He says that what Mr. Moody did for him year book is packed full of infor- at his "conversion" was "just to show that under all the shams and mation in regard to Japan, Korea externals of religion was a vital call in the world for things that I could and For~osa. While chiefly con- do." A man's intellectual -attitude toward Christ does not now rtrouble cerned With Christian missions and Dr. Grenfell, and his own theologi- cal views seem to be hazy. N everviewing all matters from a Chris- theless he says: "Christ now means more to me as a living tian viewpoint, the authors and presence than when I laid more emphasis on the dogmas concerneditors contribute much general in- ing Him."
f<?rmation. There is a general re- While we cannot agree with Dr. Grenfell in minimizing the imporview of the year in Japan, written tance of what a man believes the truth for which one stands and the by the editor, and a history of authority on' which he bases the convictions that determine conduct, sixty years of Christian progress n~vertheless we fully agree with hIS emphasis on the necessity for by Rev. H. S. Wainwright. The a Christlike life and in good works as an evidence of living faith. No evangelistic, medical, eydouucnagtiopneaol~ doubt Dr. Grenfell really gives a literary, social service, larger place to creed than he ac- knowledges. pIe's and union work are described The book is written III the by various authors in an illuminat- charmingly informal style that is ing way. Here we learn for exam- characteristic of Dr. Grenfell. It ple of the institutional church is entertaining and stimulating-a work in city evangelism, the recent bo?k which men especially will enJoy. labor movements in Japan, and the Christianizing Christendom. By Rev. Chosen Christian College. There S. L. MO.rris, D. D. 12m~ 206 pp. PresbyterIan Committee of Publiare also missionary directories and cation, Richmond, Va.
statistical tables of value. There This text book, by the Executive is almost nothing on the Korean Independence Movement.
A Labrador Doctor: By WiIfred T.
Grenfell. Illustrated. 8vo. 441 pp.
$4.00. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Bos- ton. 1919.
Many friends of Dr. Grenfell, the picturesque and heroic mission- ary to Labrador, will welcome his -own story of his life and work.
It is a book of facts, of confes- :sions, o~ adventures, of hardships; 1t descnbes the home life and the training of school days, the young doctor's experiences in East Lon- don, the influence of D. L. Moody's preaching, the work for North Sea :fishermen, the lure of the Labra- dor, the tours and ltehcetureus~iqthuee ice-pan adventure, courtship and marriage, and the war work. Dr. Grenfell closes his Secretary of Home Missions of the leyan Methodist, first takes up the Presbyterian Church in the United necessity of girding ourselves to States, is an able exposition of a new battle-a battle at home for Home Missions. Dr. Morris starts righteousness and brotherhood. If with the teachings of Christ as the the world is to be saved from disbasis for his study an Christendom, aster, the Church must keep her cooperation, unity, Arne ric an soul awake. He calls for a league churches, the present crisis, race of churches to promote unity in problems and the new era. _As a Christian work. He asks for a new study of principles and problems it test of a Christ'ian-namely, the is naturally less picturesque than likeness of the individual to Jesus some other studies of peoples and Christ. He emphasizes the need places, but the arguments are con- for Christian ideals in social and vincing and the principles enun- industrial relationships. Here are ciated are fundamental to a right chapters to stimulate thought and eonception of missionary responsi- life and to furnish material for biJi,ty. sermons. Dr. Morris uses telling facts and charts to show that Home Mis- The Social Gospel and the New Era. sions in America constitute a large By John Marshall Barber, Ph. D. factor in world evangelization. He 12mo. 232 Pp. $1.75. The Macdefines Christianity as "the Spirit millan Co. 1919. of Christ in action" and differentiates between evangelizing and The Church, on the one hand, Christianizing. He makes the ar- and society, on the other, are the resting statement that "America is two chief factors considered in this being paganized faster than the well balanced study of the "Social world is being evangelized" and Gospel." It is a comprehensive shows conclusively that while some and careful presentation of the subtowns may be over-churched, ject from the Christian point of America is not over-churched. view of a professor in Boston Cni- Those who come to this land must versity. He treats of the Kingbe brought under the s~ay of dom of God as "a subjective state Christ and this country must become Christian or she will be a of the individual, * * * a present menace to the world. objective state in society * * * and Social Christianity in The New Era. a future event," emphasizing the By Chaplain Thomas Tip 1a d y. social idea of the Gospel rather 12mo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. than the more fundamental rela- Revell Co., New York. 1919. tion of the individual to the King- dom of God. Both phases of the The author of "The Cross at the subject need to be emphasized, for Front" has written a new message while the basis of all Christian to explain the lessons he has social service is a right relationlearned from the war. Mr. Tip- ship to God, through Christ, this lady describes some things he saw must produce a right relationship and draws his conclusions as to" the between man and man. Granted' state of society, the needs of men, that men agree upon an ideal, the and the opportunity and responsi- one thing needful is power to realbility of the Church. He calls for ize that ideal. Here is where many a practice of Christian idealism in preachers of the "social Gospel'" business, in the State and in social fail. They try to change men's life; in the relations of capital and lives before they change their labor, the relations of the sexes hearts. and the training of children. Dr. Barber gives some very prac- Chaplain Tiplady, who is a Wes- tical suggestions for the promotion of organized Christianity, the de- velopment of Christian leadership, the relation of the Church to so- racial characteristics and the politcial and economic life and the ical, economic, social, religious and religious education of. children. He educational phases of their life. rightly defines religious education These factors must all be taken as "the effort to impart a knowl- into account in order correctly to edge of the ideals and teachings analyze and to understand the of Jesus Christ and to develop such problem. loyalty to them as will induce the individual to maintain a conscious The book is well written and is fellowship with God and to prac- pervaded by a spirit of fairness tice Christian helpfulness." He and by a w.holesome optimism. It voices the need for a high order suggests plans which are construcof Christian teachers and of Chris- tive and practical, though there is tian leadership in our churches and no attempt to outline a compreother educational institutions. He hensive program for a complete quotes Professor Athern who says: solution of the probelm. "15,000,000 children in America receive no religious guidance what- Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. ever" and that "over 35,000,000 By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. people over ten years of age are l2mo. 144 pp. 4s. 6d. Morgan outside the membership of any and Scott, London, 1919. church." Dr. Scroggie, a reverent and con- In view of these and other facts servative Bible student, has writit is essential that ,Christians take ten several helpful books on Bible up more seriously the task pre- study and prayer. His latest volsented in the unchurched or over- ume is a series of studies to show churched rural communities and in the unity and harmony of the Bithe congested and foreignized cit- ble. These studies include, beies. The volume is worthy of care- sides an introduction on the unity ful and discriminating study. of Scripture, The Dispensations, the Advents, PrGlphecy, The Types Our Italian Fellow Citizens. By Dr. and the Kingdom and Church. Francis E. Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. They are brief outlines with many 217 pp. $1.50. Small Maynard, Bos- quotations from Scripture which ton, Mass. offer an excellent basis for more complete investigation and for ad- The national life of America will dresses on these subjects. be profoundly affected by the admixture of Italian blood, and the The Soul of America. By the Rev. interests of this country demand Charles L. Thompson. D. D. LL .D. that the Italians who come to our 12mo. 251 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. shores be Americanized and Chris- Revell Co. 1919. tianized. Dr. Francis E. Clark, the founder of the Christian En- Home Missions have been a deavor movement, has written this mighty force in the development of book for the purpose of creating a America, and the one agency that sympathetic attitude toward these has prevented America from los- Italians. This sympathy is an es- ing her soul. Dr. Thompson, who sential prerequisite for the success was for some years secretary of the of Christian work among them, and Presbyterian Board of Home Misis born, not of mere sentimentality, sions, gives in this volume the but of a better acquaintance with main contributions of Presbyterian the people themselves. The author Home Missions to America's presvisited the districts and towns ent strength. He goes back to ·the whence our Italian immigrants early days of the Puritans and have come, and there had oppor- guides us along through the years tunity to study at close range their of growth and progress as the representatives of the Church swept westward, touched the Indians, entered the Yukon, endeav- speaks from knowledge gain.ed. by ored to regenerate the immigrants, residence in Mexico as a miSSIOnto rejuvenate the country churches ary, by travel in these troubled and to reach Spanish speaking peo- days, by study and by interviews ples. Dr. Thompson is a lucid and and correspondence. He is now forceful writer, a statesman whose secretary of the "Committee on view point is to be sought. Cooperation in Latin America."
The Foundations of Mormonism. By Mr. Inman reviews the various Wm. E. La Rue. Illustrated. 12mo. aspects of the Mexican problem, 243 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revel! and gives facts with which we Co. 1919. ought to be familiar. There are many conflicting reports and opin- Mr. LaRue writes as only one ions, and a layman needs a guide brought up in the Mormon church to find the way out of the intricould write. He has brought to- cate maize of the puzzle. With gether facts from original docu- many illuminating facts and fitting ments and from first hand knowl- incidents Mr. Inman shows the need edge that will greatly strengthen for reliable sources of information. those who wish to combat the If this is true of Americans, it is Mormon propaganda. The book much more true of Mexicans. With contains a challenge to Mormons less experience in international reand a warning to those Who are in- lations, with few reliable newsdifferent to the Mormon menace. papers, and with multitudes un- able to read, it is little wonder After a brief description of the that they misjudge American incharacter of Morm@nism, Mormon tentions and are easily led to behistor:y, Joseph Smith and the Mor- lieve that the United States wishes mon sacred books, :,Mr. LaRue to swallow up their fatherland. (who is now a Baptist clergyman) Mexico is emerging from autocexplains clearly Mormon doctrines racy, and has not yet learned and institutions. The book is not self-control and eplightened selfas extreme in its denunciations as are some other anti-Mormon writ- government. Mr. Inman assures ings, it is not so entertainingly us, however, that order is coming written as Mr. Cannon's or so full out of chaos, and that the Caras Mr. Linn's volumes, but it ranza government will make good makes an excellent practical and if America will be patient. Alauthoritative handbook on the sub- ready Mexico has won in its conject. test for the breaking up of landed estates, for a readjustment of taxes, Intervention in Mexico. By Samuel for the right of suffrage and for Guy Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. the elimination of the Church from The Association Press, New York. politics. They now need educa- 1919, tion and self-control.
Mexico is a live topic today in The progress made in the past political, in business and in re- decade. is clearly outlined in Mr. ligious circles. It is a thorn in the Inman's volume, and the character side of Uncle Sam, and of the of Carranza is held up for admira- Roman hierarchy. Few Americans tion. On the other hand the faults understand the Mexican. people or of the United States and of Amerthe Mexican problem. They only icans in dealing with Mexico are know what some of the newspa- exposed, and many acts of injuspers print, and that is either wholly tice are rightly condemned. – false or only part of the truth. "The Americans who have re- Looking at Mexico through Mr. Inman's eyes we see the country, mained in Mexico," says Mr. Inthe people and the Carranza gov- man, "are the ones who now seem ernment very sympathetically. He to have the most hope for the and forces. Among these are the country," and h'e backs up this influence of foreign missions on hope with concrete facts. He also the war and vice versa; the relagives us his program for the solu- tion of Christianity to the race tion of the Mexican problem. It problem; the relation of medical is worthy of careful consideration. work and education. to evangelism; In a word, no one who wishes to western civilization' and theology judge Mexico fairly, and to speak and eastern life and thought; miswith a knowledge of facts, can sionary life and ideals and the reafford to overlook Mr. Inman's lation of the Church to present valuable contribution to the dis- day problems. cussion of the question. "Shall America Intervene in Mexico?" The battle th~t is still being waged all over the world is the Ruling Lines of Progressive Revela- old battle between selfishness and tion. By Rev. W. Graham Scroggie. service of others, between worldly l2mo. 144 pp. 45. 6d. Morgan and ideals and Christian ideals, be- Scott. London, 1919. 'tween shortsighted human ambi- 'These studies in the unity and tion and the all-inclusive Divine harmony of the Bible as a divine program. But as Dr. Speer says, revelation, will be helpful to min- "If ever there was a time when isters and missionaries who wish selfishness in individuals or in nato be strengthened in their con- tions appeared mean and insufferfidence in the Bible and to study able, that time is now." There are the Advents, Dispensations,-Proph- however, still multitudes of men, ecies, and types of Scripture. The who claim to be Christian, who book strengthens belief in the au- are distinctly provincial, for their thority, practical value and uniqueness of the Bible. practical interest in humanity ex- tends only to their own nation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 8vo. 313 pli. Jesus Christ came to save the $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., world, and men today are in as 1919. much need of His atonement, His salvation, and His Lordship as This volume presents no new they ever were. The great need Gospel for the old world as so today is for the Gospel of Jesus many others profess to do. It is the world and not the Gospel that Christ. changes and there is no new remedy for the disease that has always The Christian Life and How to Live affected mankind and appears in It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas, D. D. different forms. 12mo. 127 'pp, 75 cents net. B. 1. Colportage Ass'n. Chicago. 19T9. Dr. Speer describes some of the signs of change, especially those These practical studies in Chriswrought by the war. He points tian life will appeal to many who out some evidences of the new age would not be helped by contro- -physical solidarity, economic unity, and political rapprochement. versy or apologetics. He shows that the Church of Christ has today a great task and The Modern Conflict Over .the Bible. responsibility as a witness to the By G. W. McPherson. 12mo. 214 truth, to God's love, to man's hu- pp. $1.25 net. Published by the manity, to righteousness, to serv- author. Yonkers. N. Y. ice and to the power of God to transform the world. This volume deals simply and di- rectly with the inspiration of the The author deals with some Bible, the evidence gathered from great facts, principles, problems experience, from science, from the Bible itself; touches briefly on the Second Coming, the Resurrection, the Judgment, and opposes the at- tacks on inspiration waged by new theology, rationalism, etc. MISSIONARY PERSONALS HON. ROBER'I' LANSING, Secretary of State, hal;' accepted the chairmanship of the General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement, succeeding Mr. F. W. Ayer.
••• REv. MII.ES B. FISHER, D. D., has resigned from the Congregational Education Society to become Missionary Education Secretary of the Interchurch World Movement.
*** For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. BISHOP CHARI.ES SUMNER BURCH was in- Then by "Just turning stalled as head of the Protestant Episcopal the knob" t~ ~ Diocese of New York, to succeed Bishop Greer, on October 28. Representative t'l1ae loa "&a.iI. ~c,. "' clergymen of the Presbyterian, Reformed, Methodist Episcopal, Congregational and ~,.'~a.t& cc",,&&~c~il.e~o&. Lutheran churches were present. Ny Sunday ~choo£ .Qtic,s, *** REV. W. C. WILLOUGHBY, the first principal of the London Mis;>ionary Society at Tiger Kloof, South Africa, has been appointed professor of African Missions in the Kennedy School of Missions ;:It Hartford, Conn.
••* "Many Typewriters In One"
REv. C. A. R. JANVIER, D. D., President of M~T:.t~I~x 11:~ln!:~~d it~ sok~~~~~~l1 ~~~ Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, India, is spending his first furlough in America ALL clanell 0/ people' We can tell since he accepted the presidency. you in /011." words: ••• Because of it. ve,.satility!
REv. K. U ZAKI, Pre~ident of the Metho- The M ultlplt::Ix H ammon.oJ does everydist Episcopal Mission School "Chinzei thin c any o thi rer typewriter will do, Gakuin," at Nagasaki, Japan, has been and bnide, you ,.Just turn the elected Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church of Japan, to succeed Dr. Hiraiwa. knob" you can chan~6 trom one style or type, or (rom one 'an~ua!{e. to an- *** ,la, other. ' Note the abo-e specimen MISS REN HAMAGUCHI, who exerted a (slightly ….od"'·ed) all writ',n on wide influence on the life of Japan as Bible SAME ma~hine woman, died August 15. Miss Hamaguchi's varied service covered a period of almo~t No Other Typewrite,: Can Do Thl. twenty-eight years, and included that of Sunday School Superintendent, worker among No matter .IIA. women, pastor's assistant and interpreter for missionaries. you vet wha' you are, or wh.re you • •• ……. the Multiplex Hammond is the PROF. MARAIS of the Theological Semi- wrltID g machine nary at Stellenbosch, South Africa, died at for YOU. Mall the end of August. Prof. Marais helped to the coupon for found the many educational institutions free folder which have made Stellenbosch a center of learning for South Africa. Also a PORTABLE Model ••• Full capacity. Weight.hout 11 pounda. Ask for opociaJ folder. Mailed tr_ MR. BASIl. MA'I'HJ;WS, editorial secretary' of the London Missionary Society, has been Inquire ..bout .peelal term. to invited by the Conference of British MiE- prol…donal. sionary Societies to establish a missionary press bureau, including the fouhding of a ____________ Free Folder ____________• general British missionary magazine. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t '9,h St.., New York City.
NuPneI____s_e_nd__f_re_e__F_o_ld_e_r_&_0_:_______ A~___________________ Occupa1ilon _ _ _-'-_~,__– (Continued on page xi) Pleiure meliflGn TD~·. . . .'1jjp'" 'iciii:»';."_ _ to;~y….u""'· NEW BOOKS II NEW BIBLE Approaches Toward Church Unity. By TEXTS Newman Smythe and Williston Walker. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale The Building of the Kingdom University Press. 1919.
By Abnira Holmes Living; Christ and Some Problems of A discussion course. The foundation Today, (The). By Charles Wood. stones for Building the Kingdom of 12mo $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- God are: Faith in God, Faith in Christ, pany, New York. 1919. Faith in the Bible, Faith in the Church, Prayer and Vision. A text which will Manual of American Citizenship. By be welcomed by teachers and workers E. N. Hardy. $0.50. American Tract for individual study and for use in Society, New York. 1919. class work. Net, Paper, 25c. The Negro: An American Asset. By S. J. Fisher. 12mo. 186 pp. $0.60 Board of Freedmen. Pittsburgh, Pa. 1919.
Winning the Jews to Christ. F. B. Solin. 108 pp. $1.00. Christian Mis- sion to Israel, Chica.go. 1919.
Studies in Knowing Jesus Christ 6000 Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. By Helen Thoburn 237 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Com- Eight lessons on finding the way to pany, New York. 1919. God as one grows up. .The principles of Jesus translated into school-girl Your Study Bible. By John Weaver language. This will be eagerly wel- Weddell. 12mo. 184 pp. $1.00. The comed by all teachers of younger girls. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. Net, Paper, 40c.; Boards, 6Sc. 1919.
The Golden Word The Ministry of the Word. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo. $1.25 By Katharine L. Richards Fleming H. Revell Company, New Studies in some great personalities of York. 1919. the Bible~prophets, heroes, lawgivers -which show that Jesus was the end The Acts of the Apostles. By T. and the beginniug. "Who do men say Walker. 12mo. 586 pp. $1.60. The I am? Some say John the Baptist; Macmillan Company. New York. some Elijah; some Jeremiah, or one of the ·prophets." Not for younger 1919. girls, not for advanced Bible students -just "in between. J) Progressive Ideals of Christian Work Net, Paper, 7Oc. in China. Edited by Frank Rawlin- son. $0.60. Edw. Evans & Sons. Shanghai. 1919.
New Missionary Map of China. $1.00 (Mex.) Kwang Hsiieh Publishing House, Shanghai. 1919.
Paul the Conqueror New Life in the Oldest Empire. By Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. By Mary Redington Ely $1.25. The Macmillan Company. New York 1919. The story of Paul's 'life of conquest; o Hana San, A Girl of Japan. By conquest of his earlY training, heritage C. C. A. Hutchinson. 12mo. 160 pp. and environment in the moment of 2s. net. Church Missionary Society. London. 1919. revelation and decision on the Damas- cus road, and then the conquest of Africa-Slave or Free. By John H.
endless hardships and opposition in Harris. 6s. net. Anti-Slavery and the long .years of establishing the Aborigines Protection Society. Lon- Church. don. 1919. .
Net, Paper, 60c.; Boards,8Se. Conscripts of Conscience. .A Plea for BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or Medical Missions. By Caroline At- water' Mason. 12mo.· 156 pp. $1.00 THE WOMAN'S PRESS Fleming H. Revell Company. New 500 Lftmllon An., York 1919."
*Korea's Fight for Freedom. By. F. A. McKenzie. Fleming H. Revell' Com- pany, New Y.ork. 1919.
Please mention TmI' JIlBBIOlll'AJI'I' R8VdIW or 'tID Wou.o Ill. 1t1ftIng to adl'ett…… MISSIONARY PERSONALS Continued from page IX S. EARL TAYLOR, FRJlD B. FISHER and CHARLES H. PRATT, who sailed for Europe late in October on a mission connected with the Interchurch World Movement in Great Britain and the Continent, have recently re- turned to America.
'" * * MR. FRANK L. BROWN, general secretary of the World's Sunday School Association, has recently returned from a brief vis-it to England. He went to confer with British representatives of the Association concerning the Sunday-school work in Europe, and to discuss plans for the World Sunday School Convention in Tokyo next October.
'" '" * MR. CHARI,]S ROBlRTS, Under Secretary Standard but Portable of State for India in Mr. Asquith's cabi- net, has accepted the presidency of the The only Portable Projector that meets all Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protective Church, School, Hall and Theatre require- Society. ments.
'" '" '" Just as much difference between the Zenith and other Standard projectors as there is be- REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D. D., has re- tween Grandfather's Clock and the Wrist turned from a two months' trip to Europe Watch, where he served as chairman of s.everal committees on foreign mission work and The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Protestant relief work. large, and clear as any projector, regardless 01 size or price. '" '" '" Practically Indestructi ble. Fireproof, dust DR. BORCHGREVINK, a distinguished mem- proof, and fool proof, having fewer parts to ber of the Norwegian Mission in Madagas- wear out Or to get out of order. Any man or car, recently passed away, after more than woman of average intelligence can set it up forty years of medical mission service. and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. '" '" * Equipped with high grade Gundlach Lens I and Condensers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or alternating current, Speed Regu- BISHOP WILLIS, of the C. M. S., Uganda, lator, Framer, Automatic Fire Shutter, has received the Order of the British Empire Handowser and Safety Fire Valves. in recognition of his mis~ionary service in East Africa during the war. The Stereopttcon attachment is perfect for Lectures, Advertising and School Purposes. * * '" Operated by hand or motor by attaching MR. FI,ETCHER S. BROCKMAN, of the Iu- it to any electric light socket. ternational Y. M. C. A., and Mrs. Brockman have recently sailed for China on a five Reels can be rewound without removing months' tour of inspection of Y. M. C. A. from magazine or exposing to fire. work in that country. Mr. Brockman is one of the great spiritual leaders at the head- Set it in your Buggy or Automoblle and quarters of the International Committee. take it to your Mission, to Church and School * '" * ::tbcln;;:rl: bl Picnics, to Lawn Parties and Bazaars. The Zenith is sold on its merits Blld backed a guar- REv. A. W. HOWEI,LS, an African pastor ;::f~~b~t;ok~k~::::i~':t ~h~::gw~ in the Niger Delta, has been selected to succeed Bishop James Johnson in the diocese recommend higher priced and inferior machines. of WestemEquatorial Africa. Mr. Howells has- done valuable work as a translator, and No profiteering on the Zenith has issued several publications in the Yoruba language. Elfclrie motor drive machine is $235.00. The hand drive maehine is $195.00. The stereopticon is $25.00 extJ:8. Electric Motor dri~and Stereopticon can be attached at any time.
Projection Lamps a Specialty.
Consolidated Projector Comp8IIY 1400 Jlroadway NEW YORK CITY Suite 238-239 Please mention TmI MISSIONAirr RIIVIIIW OJ' THB WoitW In wrftInK to advertisers PUBLIC ftlontgoDlery VVard SPEAKING & Company FREE Manufacturers and Elporters of General Merchandise Write quick-for pal'tiiculars of thiS extra,. ordinary offer; un offer you will never forget Have catered to the requirements of if you tak.e advantage of it. Ten lessons in Missionaries in all parts of the world. Public Speaking absolutely free to those who for over 25 years. act promptly. We make this extraordinary offer to introduce our wonderful course in You are Invited localities where it is not already known. to write for a copy of our large Catalog We teach yon, by mail, to become a power- of general Merchandise and our special ful and convincing talker and speaker- to dominate and control the decisions of one Missionary Circular listener or an audience of a thousand. We have trained hundreds and helped them to We guarantee safe delivery increase their earnings and their popularity. anywhere Learn in your spare time, at home. how to overcome ··stage·frlght" and conquer fear of MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY others; how to enlarge your vocabulary; how to develop self-confidence and the qualities Missionary Bureau of leadership; bow to RULE others by the power of CHICAGO, ILL. your speech alone; how to train your memory. Our -_. New, Easy Method $100.00 perfected and taught by Prot. R. E. Pattison Kline, for Your Church former dean of the publfc Speaking Department of the Columbia. College of Expression. can be learned In Today's Housewife has helped 15 minutes a day. Prof. KUDe 18 one of tbe foremost churches allover the country authoritIes in the country ou pubUe speaking and to raise funds in a refined, digmental development. Do not delay and miss this nified manner. Far superior opportunity of a lifetime. to the usual, tbreadbear, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. OFFE.R.L.I•M•IT.ED. IV t.~B Not a cent of expense or risk. Tilts Special Offer of ten lessous free is made Write today for details, Church strictlyfor advert1singpurposes and will be withdrawn Aid Department, Without nottce. Write now, before It expires. and receIve full particulars with enroUmentblankby return matI. Just tear oft and mail free coupon–ora postal. North American Instltdte.2OO1Manhattan Bldg•• Chicago '
Send This Free Lesson Ooupon NOIIT" AMERICAN INSTITUTE, 200IManhattln Bldg., Chicago, III.
I am tnterested in your course In Eftectlve PubUe Speakfng and your offer of 10 le880Ds free. Please Bend full parttoulal'8. ThiS request places me under no obligation of an, kind.
Tod ay's Housewife.
100 Main st.
Cooperstown, New York
6-·.-"I.c.,.·..,~
. At The juggernauts of diplomacv and> commerce t he Crossroads plunge across Turkey's hills and plains. For Tur- key lies at the crossroads of the world. Death and " destruction hang over her former subject peoples o f the W or and her own. War once more threatens, unless Id 'I'urkey's problem is solved. Today 'I'urkey and her (ld subject peoples turD to America, begging us to bring order and construction out of chao" and decay. But in "1onstantinople seethes Imperia] intrigue, a.nd the Allied censors aJ.low DO American news to be published. Yours Is the responsibility to decide. Shall America hold out her ha.nd to the Turk and the Armenian, the Arab aD~h~~,!e:ri,o~:3~~~~:~Jat~~r~~~~r ~eh!rr;og1~h~~~r~of: ~oU~ke;~e ~1~f;~~~~e~~rg~~~d <!'~JoW~:~ all demand a slice. You can learn the reality-in the December AS I A The American Magazine on the Orient Jackson Fleming, 8 speCial correspondent for ASIA in "'the Captain Alan Batt. Brittab 81rman who escaped trom a Turkish Near East, Is one man who Is on the spot IlDd Is t.elllng the whole prISOn, tellF.I the strange story of tbe dereltcta of war-time Constantistory to America. nople, opium smuggling and bUlUan rreight–"Stowaways. Inc." Maurice Brown tells ot the memories or men a.nd women, and rom- The Story that Postponed the ance in the adventure or Eastern Days and nights-oil Remem ber" London Opera Season a Month Walter B. Harrls bas 8 most amazing story or the old Sultan 0; Morocco. Lowell Thomas. telling tn LondOn his great awry at Col. Lawrence, Prince of Mecca. and Arabia. has so thrilled tremendous Asia the Beautiful Brit18l1 a.udlences from the merest Tommy to Lloyd George. twIce dally at Convent Garden, that London has: postponed Its opera sea- ASIA Is not Just a. magazine-it Is a thing ot beauty with It!!! SOD ODe montb to continue to hear him. HiS relIl&rkable story 1~ runntng in ASIA. ~£~t~ar~en:~:ia~ff~rrta:H~ut:i~r~YISrefo~~~:~b~C; CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER who has dlscrhnlnatioD and a love of the beautifUl-and who wanta to know what is going on in a. new·old world of 900,{)OO.OOO people. Portraits-Emir Fei.al, Archayne Torcom, Sir Bhupendra Singh John Dewey, now l1vtng In China, explains to you the pay·ehol- ogy of the Chmese and its bearing on their international position. uMan Is a Shadow on a Crumbling Wall" Frontispiece HiS contributions to American education a.re beyond price, because J Remember …………….. .By Maurice Brown he understands the human mind. Now he has performed the dlm- cult teat at understanding the Chinese mind and explaining It. Illustrations by Willred Jones Mandates. for Turkish Territories .. .By J. Fleming This month he shows how the tuture or a.ny new world order 18 Charle. Lang Freer and His Collectlon .••……. involved In Turkey.
By Brainard Bliss Thre8her And Tyler Dennett is covering, the Asiatic Mission .. The Mat!nee Idol of Arabia .•.. .By Lowell Thomaa ary Field. in Asia, with authoritative and helpful Japan vs. China Thro~gh Their Own Eyes articles.
1. Japa.n's Right to Empire … .By Set suo Uenoda Special Introductory Offer 2. China's Philosol'hy of War & Peace .By T. Y. Le. Stowaway., Inc•….•.••..••……• . By AUan Botl Fi v e Months for a Dollar Inheriton of Canaan-Art Picture Insert Chinese Nationa1 SentiDlent ….. .By John DeW61/ A Five Months' Tour of the Orient The Sultan at Horne …..••….. .By W. B. Barritt ASIA seIls for 35 cents a copy. It you send the/ Illu8tration8 by Edith Emerson coupon at once you may have five issues at ODe dollar r.~ia~~~~~~-~::Jl!Y:::::: '.~~ ~~~~e: #:t:e~8~~ Send the Coupon with One Dollar / China'. Problem and our Trade … .By John Foord We Dood not say that this is an olfer tha t ca.n ASIA'S Travel-Log ……. , …••. •By Virginia Lee last. We cannot long alford to give flve of / ~~'i::' 01~lrAI},:~a:e dgl~~y I~I~s~~a:~d M R. to new readers only. 1.28 / ASIA Send this coupon / Pub. Co.. – / Aye :ft::'p!!y~~. ~~is 627 LexingtoD.
withdrawn. – / New York Cfty.
/ ._Send me the next :!lve fames ot ASIA. I enoJose / $1.00. (Canadian. $1.25:. '~.$l.~O.) / IName ………………….. .
the Great National Mo~ement to Perpetuate
the Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend our country in the most stupendous of all wars.
Replace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor's best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.
We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to contain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your own choosing, and such a testimonial will dignify any room or b~ilding.
ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials," in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of infericr appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.
Write tor illustrated Catalog No. 20 A, stating num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.
Liberty Bronze Works'
General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. New York "KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST"
The Missionary Review of the World — July 1919
A RELIC OF THE BARBAROUS ·IN
EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT FREE, FOR THE ASKING IT is always gratifying to us when For my sermons, I use subscribers ask our advice or the large, bold type.
write for information which they Then by "Just turning need in their work. The number of the knob· tl.& {>G~t inquiries increases constantly and we are always pleased to have our read- tv'l>e· 8 l'e ..Q.~ ~Ol' ,,~ ers feel that we take a very real interest in them and the work they are J~l'~ ..e 00l'1'88~o~Q.e~o8. doing. The pages of THE REVIEW Ny Sund~, Sch~oL notic.s are all designed to be helpful to you -an encouragement to greater effort 4tMany Typewriters In One" and the source of wider knowledge in missionary matters. We appre- Would I/O.. like to know why the ciate that there must be many problems which confront you and ~~tiP!~!:.am:o~~o~ie~O lW~ul~!n wl!t~ upon which you need guidance-perhaps it may be how many mISSIOn- you in Jour words: aries are in a certain place or what is the location of a certain mISSIOn- Because of its veraatiUtyJ ary society. Feel at liberty to write us concerning anything that will help The .Multiplex Hammond does everyyou and be sure that we will be in- thing any othor typewriter will do. terested. The closer our relations and bU1du, il you ·"Just turn the with you become, the more satisfac- knob" you can change (rom one style tory will be our work. of type, or from one languagt-, to an- other. Note the above specimen Our business department is at your r~~~Ym:c~:~~d) all wriil." on the service as truly as our editorial and circulation departments. We will No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. gladly answer inquiries concerning books, mission study courses, mis- No matter who sionary training institutions, church you q,re, what you furnishings, household articles, equip- are. or u'here you ment for best methods, personal re- are. tha Multlplax quirements, etc., such as those inter- Hammond is the ested in missions may need. Perhaps writiD'" ma.chine we can aid you in finding some ar- ror YOU. 1Jall ticle for which you are looking. The the C"oupon for advertisements in the REVIEW may Craa lolder. contain just what you wish and by patronizing our advertisers you will Also a PORTABLE Model help yourself and will enable us to better the REVIEW. Great care is Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. taken to accept only trustworthy ad- Ask lor spc'CiBI loldar. 11 ailed Iree. vertising and to study the special needs and interests of our readers. inquire about apecial term. to profea.lonals ____________.Free Folder ____________.
THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69th St., New York City. Pletl.sa send lree Folder to: Name __________________ Addnws______________________ Occupation Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01 THE WonD in writing to advertisers An lncian Medicine Man and his Wife with two visitors at their summer home. (See page 491.)
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~ VOL JULY, 1919 NUMBER s"VEN XLII ANTI-AMERICAN RIOTS IN JAPAN I T is difficult for Americans to understand the Japanese view- point in politics, ethics or religion. Their history, their insti- tutions and their beliefs are radically different from those of western nations. They practically deify the Emperor, they justify prostitution and they glorify suicide. The Japanese are a proud and a.mbitious people, and naturally see no reason for accepting inequality with Europeans and Americans. They do not acknowledge that they are any more selfish or any less able to govern than are the Christian nations. Consequently the attitude of the allies at the Peace Conference toward Japanese ambitions in China, and the criticism of their rule in Korea has aroused Japanese ire. Riots have occurred in Japan which might have caused serious international complications.
A recent letter from an American resident in one of the Japanese ports, written on April 24, describes one of these riots as follows: "Yesterday about. 6 p. m. one of the foreign teachers oame over and said that word had come that there was a lecture advertised in flaming handbills and posters with part of the subject destruction of this .A.meriom School and of Ithe .A.mericansbecause America was acting as an enemy to Japan at the Peace Conference and in Chosen, in influencing the Koreans.
"Some young Japanese in the church offered to be present at the lecture and 'phone up to let us know how· things were going. We ladies put together a few little things that we could take with us if it seemed necessary to leave the house. The two maids came in and sat in the room with me and I told them Bible stories while we waited for news. The policeman who was sent up came on the rnn and seemed so troubled and the Japanese teachers and Christians seemed so much so that I thought there must be some danger.
"Last night there was another meeting and lecture in a Bud- 481 dhist temple on the same topic and some rough young fellows during- the evening came up and attempted to pass through the grounds, but the students called to them that it was not allowed and they could not come through. The fellows shouted "Why not T Maybe your school will burn." In the lecture the previous evening the lecturer had said "If the law did not interfere it would be a good thing to burn down the school, but as that is not permitted it would be the thing to boycott it and thus destroy it."
"There is a great deal of feeling, even among Christians, over the race equality question and jealousy of America because of the belief that she is trying to preempt the commercial advantages in China. The newspaper men stir up the people, though the government publishes corrections of mistaken ideas, both here and in Chosen where most absurd things are charged against the missionaries as a body."
Japan is in a transition stage and, like a young man who is just beginning to take his place in the world, is extremely sensitive. The country is crowded and feels the need for expansion, there is much social unrest and a growing party is opposed to militarism and imperialism. -The government is trying to suppress socialistic speeches and publications. Some of Japan's leaders, like Baron G~to, are acknowledging that in Christ and His principles alone is there hope for Japan. Non-Christian Japanese can never win Koreans or adopt an unselfish and righteous policy of government.
THE CRISIS IN PERSIA T HOSE who have read the uncensored letters of missionaries in Persia realize something of the unspeakable sufferings through which they and the Christians of various sects in that country have passed. Northwestern Persia has been the battle ground for wild and untamed Kurds, bloodthirsty Turks and r~lUgh Russian troops. At one time missionaries were called to protect Armenian and Assyrian Christians, and at another time the Moslems. Noone who has not been through it can picture the ferocity of the Kurds and the beastliness of Turks, driven by lust and the thirst for blood. The Christian villages have been ravaged, so that in many of them the people have been driven out or murdered, the houses are entirely destroyed, or have been left without doors or windows. The killing of hundreds of members of Protestant churches, including Christian pastors, have left the churohes practically without leadership. Four years and a half of warfare, pillage and rapine, have exhausted the strength of the missionaries, so that most of them have been obliged to return to the United States in order to regain their health. Those who remain are overburdened, and there is an appealing call for workers and
SIGNS OF THE
for money to reestablish the work, and to save the lives of the remaining Christians.
Conditions west of Lake Urumia are still very unsatisfactory. Three thousand Christians in one district were massacred and two thousand homes were destroyed. Five hundred were forced to become Moslems, at least outwardly, by threats of death. The Persian government is so weak and powerless to establish order that the Urumia missionaries have been obligfd to go to. Tabriz, and their work has been discontinued with the exception of three schools for refugees, carried on by the native workers. The buildings are damaged, some of them almost beyond repair. Presses are broken, type scattered and missionaries' homes looted, so that it will take hundreds of thousands of dollars to repair the damage. Many of the Americans in Persia believe that the only hope for the establishment of peace and security is intervention by the Allied forces. This will be welcomed by intelligent Persians, but with the establishment of peace there must be a strengthening of the forces that make for righteousness. Persians, Moslems and Christians alike recognize the missionaries as such a force. If the present appeal is not responded to promptly, it will mean that Christianity in Persia will be retarded at least twenty-five years.
PEACE AND UNITY IN INDIA A CHRISTIAN Memorial has been proposed for India which will represent the great sacrifice which the Christians of India have made on behalf of their God and country in the great war. At the same time it will embody another great ideal which has been brought prominently to the front during these years of suffering. Never before has Christian unity been so much to the front as during the war. Each month for the past two years large meetings have been held under the Bombay representative Council of Missions, at which thousands of Christians have gathered to pray for God's help. The meetings have been held in various churches and have been conducted by the ministers of several denominations. To give but one example-when the meeting was held in the Bombay Cathedral, it was conducted by a Church of England Bishop, a Methodist elder and a Presbyterian clergyman, a thing which would never have occurred five or six years ago.
This co-operation has been shown also amongst the chaplains of the different denominations. The Government recognizes only four bodies with chaplains, namely: Church of England, Roman Catholic, Presbyterian and the United Board, this last comprising Methodist, Congregational and Baptist. This distinction has been with the Government only, for both on and off the field these men have worked together with the utmost brotherliness, and many a
wounded man testifies to the help he has received at the han4s of chaplains other than those of his own Churoh.
In view of all this what more fitting way of celebrating peace than for this spirit of unity to be put into some tangible and permanent form 1 The Lord Bishop of Bombay proposes that this be done by building a church in which all the denominations can come together and worship. He says, "Let us build the four arms of a great church in t.he shape of a cross, assigning one to each of the great religious divisions known to the army.. In the terminal wall of each church toward the center let there be an arch, designed so as to ultimately support a great dome over the central space. At present the four arches in the end walls of the four buildings would be built up, but they would remain ashng, as it were, to be opened up, and asking for the dome to be built which would complete the structure and make it one. Christians of any race starting from India and meeting their death in the war would be commemorated in these buildings, which would symbolize the united efforts of Christians in the war, and at the same time the unity of Christendom which has been advanced. Meanwhile each body of Christians would decorate its own building internally according to its customs, and keep it in order in its own way.
We do not wish a lifeless memorial of the immortal dead, but a peace that should act as an incentive to Christians not to rest till the unity of Christians is again visible.
To non-Christians nothing is more perplexing than the different denominations, and to the missionary it is very difficult to explain. Will India lead in this great movement for Christian unity? If she does, the missionaries will rejoice in this sign of the approach of the day when "all shall be one."
H. INGRAM, Bombay.
UNITING TO CARE FOR NEGLECTED INDIANS O UT of the 336,000 Indians in the United States (exclusive of Alaska) the Home Missions Council Committee on Indian Missions estimates that 47,569 are entirely neglected and unprovided with facilities for Christian education or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of these, 4,500 are in Arizona; 6,250 in California; 526 in Colorado; 500 in Idaho; 1,138 in Kansas; 2,000 in Michigan; 2,500 in Montana; 2,600 in Nevada; 4,500 in New Mexico; 300 in North Carolina; 800 in North Dakota; 1,000 in South Dakota; 6,800 in Oklahoma; 800 in Oregon; 700 in Texas; 1,600 in Utah; 2,200 in Washington and 2,800 in Wisconsin. In addition to these there are 100,000 Indians unclaimed as adherents to any Christian Church or mission.
The Home Missions Council has assigned responsibility for
SIGNS OF THE TIMES
these neglected Indians to various ev:angelical mlSSIon Boards. The immediate evangelization of these neglected Indians is an obligation resting upon the Ohristian Ohurch. There is comparatively little overlapping and the few instances reported are being investigated. It will be a testimony to the unity of Protestant Christians if the forces at work can be so divided as to care for all the unreached Indian tribes.
Of the 29,173 Indian children in schools only 8,560 are provided with any religious instruction. Over 16,000 Indian children of school age are entirely unprovided with school facilities.
Among other interesting and noteworthy facts reported is the fact that there are 225 Indian ordained Protestant ministers and 222 salaried Indian helpers. There are 460 organized Protestant churohes with a membership of 32,000; and 18,000 children in the Sunday-schools.
The Indian Oommittee of the Home Missions Council proposes a vigorous program of action to care for the neglected tribes and communities. This program includes (1) the starting of evangelical work among unreached Indians, (2) the appointment of ministers to give religious instrucHon in government schools and (3) the establishment of day schools for Indian children in neglected communities.
Here is a great opportunity for an example in Ohristian unity and cooperation, and the evangelical agencies are planning to remove any causes of friction and waste due to overlapping in the Indian mission fields. If they can also provide sufficient forces and funds to occupy the neglected fields, it will be a sign that Christians of varying names and creeds can work together harmoniously to wipe out the record of "a century of dishonor" due to the exploitation of these "wards of the nation."
OOOPERATION IN JEWISH MISSIONS A N Inter-Society Conference was held in Edinburgh, Scotland, April 22d to 24th to consider the present crisis among Jews and the need for closer cooperation among Ohristians in giving them the Gospel of Christ. The Oonference was held under the auspices of the Continuation Oommittee of the World Missionary Conference and twelve British societies having work among a Jews were each represented by delegates. The only representa- tive from North America was the Rev. S. B. Rohold, member of the Editorial Staff of the REVIEW.
Plans were discussed and adopted to promote comity and cooperation among workers for Jews, and should help materially to E!trengthen the work. These plans include arbitration in matters of dispute between missions; conferences on methods of work and
points of disagreement; arbitration where agreement cannot be reached otherwise; territorial division to avoid overlapping or disregard for the best interests of the work as a whole; cooperation in institutional work; agreement as to the employment and salaries of mission agents and the reception of church members and mission converts. There was also an urgent appeal for more missionaries to the Jews and for special schools to train them for the work.
The timeliness of these conferences is especially marked at the present day, when the're are unusual stirrings among the 12,000,000 Jews of the world. There is a crisis in Jewish affairs, due to the war, the renewed oppression and murder of Hebrews in Europe and the liberation of Palestine from Turkish rule. The vast bulk of Jews in Europe are sunk in deepest poverty and have known nothing from their neighbors but hatred and abuse. Many of them have nevertheless risen to positions of wealth and influence. Their spiritual state is worse than their physical and social condition. While many Jews are of noble character they are still blind to the Light of the World and attribute their unfortunate condition to Christian hatred rather than to their own unbelief. They do not know their own Old Testament,and their religion is largely legalistic formalism and traditional superstitition. Many of them have become atheists, and religion, even with the orthodox Jews, has generally become divorced from morality. Most of them have ceased to look for a Messiah and consequently have no hope beyond this life.
Nevertheless the .Jews are still God's people and heirs to His promises. Their hope is not in Zionism but in Jesus Christ. Many Jews have come to see this and have become true Christians in faith and practice. The late Professor Nicol estimated that during the nineteenth century between 250,000 and 300,000 Jews united with Christian churches. This is a larger proportion than the converts from any other non-Christian faith. It requires every method of opposition and intimidation on the part of Jews-family, influence, persecution, boyootting, etc.-to prevent young Hebrews from turning to Christ.
Surely it behooves Christians to pray and work more earnestly for the conversion of God's Chosen People through whom we received the Old and New Testaments and Christ Himself. Christian agencies should work unitedly to give the Gospel to the Jews, and a demand should be made that civil and political disabilities be removed from Hebrews in. Europe.
® ~ E?auDrI:T:..ORaIcAL…C.OMUwMuwE:iN.T~.·U
CHURCH UNION, REAL AND ARTIFICIAL U NIONS and reunions are the order of the day. Not only are there Interchurch Movements in the United 'States and Canada, but there are movements to unite Christians on a basis of faith regardless of denominations, and there are larger plans for the ultimate union of all Christendom. Bishop Charles P. Anderson, Bishop Brent and Bishop R. H. Weller of the Protestant Episcopal Church went to Europe about March first to make plans for a conference in which the Greek, Roman and Protestant churches of the world would discuss matters on which they agree and disagree. They went to Italy to call on the Pope-the first time since the reign of Henry VIII when Protestant bishops have officially called upon the Pope.
The conference in Italy was the outcome of a General Church Conference in Cincinnati in 1910, where plans were laid for a conference of all Christian Churches. But "Can two walk together except they agree?" Dr. James M. Gray, of Chicago, warns us that Biblical Prophecies predict a league of nations whose head is a secular despot, but side by side wi~h him is an ecclesiastical head who exercises his authority.
There is always danger in wide spread movements for union among Christians who differ, that. conviction will be replaced by compromifre, and thus character will be weakened and standards. as to truth and righteousness will be lowered. Union must not be at the expense of spiritual truth and power.
No Christian believes in bigotry which is born of ignorance and narrowness, nor do those who have the Spirit of Christ sanction sectarian divisions and bitterness. The essential foundation of Christianity is loyalty to Jesus Christ and His standards as revealed in the Word of God. Any other basis for unity is quicksand. There is, however, room on the One Foundation for differing types of structure and differing methods of work. There may be differences of interpretation, but the same spirit, and differences of administration under the leadership of the same Lord. One group may prefer government by bishops and another by representative assembly or a democratic "town-meeting;" some may interpret baptism to mean immersion, while others are convinced that it is a rite which requires less water. The essential element .of faith is 487
the conviction that Christ is the only Way of life and His Word is the infallible guide. Each one of the great denominations has contributed something to the 'understanding of Christian truth, and God has honored each one of the great evangelical bodies with the evidence of His presence and' power. If God has accepted the Baptists, the Methodists, the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren and others as part of His Great Body, why should one part claim to enjoy His especial and exclusive sanction 1 Many sects were born in revivals and came into being because some branch of Christians had lost sight of important truth or had become a dead member of the body of Christ. The call today is not for organic church union, especially with non-evangelical bodies, or even for a united interpretation of Christian truth; but the great need is for closer, more vital union with Christ, the Lord, and a greater separation between the Christian and the world. Even the desire for larger results in church membership is not the most commendable ambition. The eternal need is for eternal life,-the life in a grain of mustard seed is more powerful and transforming than the mass of weight in a dead tree or a lifeless machine. One Spirit-filled man will do more to turn the world upside down than a regiment of nominal Christians.
The dangers to be avoided in church union and cooperative movements are the dangers that come from power without divine control, the danger of the energy of the flesh without energy of the Spirit, the danger of emulation of the world in attempting a great program because it is great in size, and the danger of mistaking applause of the world for approval of God. Nor must we mistake the by-products of Christianity for Christianity itself; the regeneration of society cannot be secured without the regeneration of the individual. Reform movements are good, but they may hinder the work of Christ if they cover up the putrefaction caused by sin. The gifts of large sums of money to the work of the Church may be a curse instead of a blessing if these engender self-complacency and lead men to depend on gold rather than on God. Sin-disease is not a skin-disease, and apart from God men are lost. The only remedy is new life imparted by Christ Jes!Us, the Great Physician of souls.
True Christian union must be vitalized by the Holy Spirit. Christians cannot afford to ignore each other or to antagonize one another. They must maintain the spirit of love in the bond of peace, so that they may unite effectively in their opposition to the enemies of God.
Harmony and cooperation among Christians'does not depend on agreement in non-essentials, but upon recognition of the great essentials that "one is our Master, even Christ," and that "the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanses us' from all sin."
MOSL:mMS AND RELIGIOUS SUSCEPTIBILITIES
T HE Governor of Bengal has recently declared "forfeited to his Majesty all copies, wherever found, of a book entitled 'Islam, a Challenge to the Faith,' by Samuel M. Zwemer and all copies of all other documents containing the matter of the said book, on the ground that the said book contains matter which is calculated to wound the religious susceptibilities of Moslems."
No charge whatever is made to indicate any untruthfulness in the volume referred to, and there is no accusation of a lack of charitableness or fairmindedness. The only ground for putting Dr. Zwemer's excellent work on the "indexexpurgitorius" is that the Moslems do not like it. On the same ground they might object to criticisms of their slavery, polygamy and their "Holy wars" and to British laws and regulations in Egypt and India. Moslems are very sensitive to some things.
The British Government does not, however, have any solicitude for the relLgious susceptibilities of Christians. "The Islamic Review," published in Woking. England, recently printed a blasphemous article relating to the sufferings and death of Jesus Christ, but since no political disturbanoe is likely to result no official objection is made. A venomous tract was recently issued by Bengal Moslems entitled "Is Jesus Sinless", but the Governor representing a Christian Government makes no objection to these false and misleading representations of Christianity and its Founder. On the other hand, the publication of the truth about the false claims of Mohammed and the errors of Islam is forbidden.
All this is additional evidence of the fact that huinangovernments as such are not Christian, though they may be Moslem or Buddhist or Hindu. They are concerned, not so much about truth or falsehood, as about the effects of an act or statement on the people they govern. A Christian and truthful "Life of Mohammed" may be put under the ban because ignorant Moslems object to the statements, while a Moslem and distorted "Life of Christ" may be published freely in the same land because Christians are intelligent enough to know that it is false, and are selfrestrained enough not to cause a political disturbance.
Might not both Christians and Moslems be more solicitous for the truth and more anxious to avoid "wounding the susceptibilties" of God who is grieved at unrighteousness and unloveliness in character, word and deed T May not even the most upright governments overstep their authority and be over solicitous about the feelings of men who suppress truth and foster error, while the gov~rnments seek to please men with more eagerness than they seek to please God. Suppose that Jesus Christ Himself had governed His utterances according to the religious susceptibilities of 489
the Jews. Fortunately the Roman Government was not as fearful as the British Government. It put down disorder while it permitted testimony to the truth.
QUESTIONABLE CHURCH FINANCING SHALL money be extracted from people's pockets for God's work by means of tempting bait or threats of disaster' Shall those who profess to be followers of Him who gave His life for them, be coaxed and tempted by fairs, suppers, dances and minstrels to support His Church and the work of His Kingdom 1 Yet here is the financial report of a church for 1918.
RECEIPTS Pew rents and monthly collections ………………………………. $ 2,777.20 Special offerings and collections.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,038.67 Sales at the church fairs etc……………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,673.48 Card parties, minstrels etc………………………………………. 1,422.64 Total for local church expenses…………………………………. $17,911.99 Gifts for charity and missions…………………………………… 266.55 EXPENDITURES For charity and missions……………………………………….. 266.55 For new church……………………………………………….. 36,718.61 F or clergy and other expenses……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,639.75 Is it any wonder that the church was obliged to borrow $20,- 000 to provide for the deficit 1 God's people should not be coerced or coaxed into giving, but should be trained to understand and experience the joys and responsibilities of stewardship. We must begin with the children at a very early age. Most of them are trained-if at all-to take, not their own, but their parents' money. They learn to spend ten cents for candy or fifteen cents for a moving picture show, or a dollar for toys, which in the same week they ask for an extra "penny" for church or Sunday-school. They never learn proportionate giving or the meaning of sacrifice. There can be no joy in doling out money to God, in treating Him as a beggar or His house as a bazaar, but there is joy in helping His needy children and in the sense of partnership in His work, even giving to the point of sacrifice. A young boy of six said to his father one night: "Father, this is the happiest day of my life." ·When pressed for the reason he told of a poor boy whom he had made happy by the gift of a bright new ten cent piece which he had received that day. Since that experience the lad has grown to manhood and has continued to experience the joy of "hilarious giving. " New joy and stimulus will come to the followers of the Master, who obey His instructions to give as freely as they have received.
'rIlE O L D AND 'l'1-IE NEW IN
Ancient and Modern styles in transportati on- th e birch bark canoe and the motor boat. The owner of the houseboat brought hi s chil dren from th e l nnoko region, about 200 m ile s, to be baptised Signs of Progress in Alaska The Indians of Alaska, 'l'wenty-five Years Ago and Now BY REV_ JOHN w. CHAPMAN, ANVIK, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church T HE aboriginal population of Alaska has been roughly de- nominated by the census of 1910 as Indian and Eskimo, the Aleuts being regarded as an offshoot of the Eskimo. If we were to start at the northeastern corner of Alaska, and, traveling westw-ard, keep to the shore line of the entire norther~ and western coast, past the mouths of the Yukon and Kuskokwim rivers, and round the Alaskan Peninsula, turning eastward towards Kodiak Island, we would everywhere encounter the Eskimo element nntil we reached the neighborhood of Mt. St. Elias. From there southward until we reach British territory, we would be among the coast Indians; Haidas, Tlingits, Tsimpshians and other tribes.
These Indians of South Eastern Alaska are widely known on 491
account of their carvings, totem poles, war canoes and other strik- ing products of native ingenuity. They form a different group, by language and culture, from the Indians of the vast interior of Alaska, who alone are considered in the present article.
The tribes of the interior are known variously as the Tinneh, Dene or Ten 'a. They have no totem poles, almost no carvings, in language and culture are very different from the Eskimos, and in art expression are distinctly their inferiors. Thcir language stock known as the Athapascan is more widely diffused than any other native language stock in North America. It is in use over the greater part of the interior of Alaska and Oanada, and appears as far south as the Mexican border, among the Apache and other tribes, as well as in Oalifornia.The Tinneh thinly scattered over a vast area, live entirely along the great water courses. In 1910 according to the census report, they numbered 3,916.
Dr. Dall has given us an account of the Tinneh of the Lower Yukon, as he knew them soon after the purchase of the Territory by the United States. At that time caribou and moose were abun- dant, even to the regions where the Indians of the Yukon impinge upon the Eskimos of the coast. Piamute, some three hundred miles from the coast, is the Eskimo village farthest inland on the Yukon river. Some thirty miles farther up, one comes upon the first of the Indian villages, formerly called Koserefsky, but now known as Holy Oross. Dall tells of the caches .near Koserefsky, groaning with caribou and moose meat, as well as with dried salmon. He may have added that the country abounds in ducks, geese, cranes, swans, grouse and rabbits, and that cranberries, raspberries and red and black currants are everywhere in profusion; also, that a summer hardly ever passes without a few bears being killed.
At the period of the Klondike excitement, speaking generally, conditions had not greatly changed. The Indians of the Upper River lived in tents in the winter, following the moose and caribou and coming down to the rivers in summer, to fish. Those of the lower river lived in a less sanitary way, in dugouts, indescribably filthy and covered with ve~n, and chewed dry fish until their teeth were ground down to an even line at the gums. Both sexes were much out of doors in the winter, the men hunting and the women snaring rabbits and grouse; otherwise it is hard to see . how they could have survived.
Tuberculosis was prevalent among them thirty years ago, if the ordinary indications of that affiiction are to be taken as evi- dence. It is prevalent now; but the conditions conducive to its propagation and diffusion, though bad enough, are better than they were. There is less overcrowding; and the old-time under- ground shacks have been replaced by log cabins. In nearly every instance the cabins are provided with a ventilator, and while there
SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA
is often much that is offensive, conditions in the worst of them are better than in the best of twenty years ago, and some are irreproachably neat.
RELIGIOUS LIFE OF THE INDIANS Most of the Indians of the interior of Alaska are now nomi- nally Christians, but to say that they have made a radical depar- ture from their old beliefs and practices would perhaps be stretching the truth. In their native state, their religion was the same system of animism that is all but universal among aboriginal tribes. It is the root from which spring such observances as ancestor worship, cannibalism, head hunting, libations and sacrifices to the dead, the immolation of slaves and horses at the burial of warriors, suttee, and everywhere the glorification of the medicine man under one name or another."
The culture of the natives in contact with the Eskimo is more affected by the observances of the latter than that of the groups farther north, at Nulato, Tanana, Fort Yukon and elsewhere; but all observe the feasts for the dead, when presents of food and clothing are made to living representatives of the deceased, with the idea that the latter receiv:e a corresponding benefit. All, too, have their potlatches, where expensive presents are made to invited guests. Whole compmnities are included in the invitation, with the expectation of a return invitation to even the score. There is much formality about these affairs. It is a style of entertainment that combines the advantages of social intercourse–a welcome variation to the monotony of a long winter-with the excitement of a gambling game, and too often with the disappointment of one. Whoever else loses, the medicine men aTe winners.
With the lower river people there is a feast in mid-winter for propitiating the spirits of animals, and even of inanimate things, that success may attend the hunting and the other business of the coming season; and there is· a "feast of masks" in early spring, which may have the character of a thanksgiving. It may on the other hand, be hardly more than a joyous festival, affording an opportunity for the exercise of much ingenuity and for the expression of the artistic faculty that resides, in some form, in every people. This feast likewise enhances the prestige of the medicine men.
All these feasts have been observed with greater or less regularity up to the present time; but there are indications that they are losing their hold. . Most of them were the expression of an unaffected belief in things that the people can no longer continue to hold; and there are signs of revolt on the part of the *A succinct account of this is given in Dr. Tylor's 'Trimitive Culture," and it may be traced through a dozen volumes of Dr. Frazer's ''"The Golden Bough.1I
THE OLD STYI,E HOUSE IN ALASKA . An old fashioned Kashime. or Council H ouse, at Shazelnk. These buildings served for all gath~ enngs-aJso as work shops, guest hou ses ( fo r men) and sweat houses. T h ey -ace falling lnto d isuse; or undergoing s uch modifications resulting from the use of stoves. as makes ODe like this somethin& of a rarity.
younger generation who, as wage earners, feel the burden of their maintenance. No system organized and maintained under the direction of the medicine men could be anything else than oppressive. The system was based upon fear of occult powers, and it was hedged about with a multiplici.ty of taboos. There was constant appeal to "the traditions of the elders." For many years there was an undercurrent of resistance to the influence of the missions and the schools, from an instinctive feeling that it was hostile to the old institutions. This has broken down to a great extent. One reason for this relates tp the treatment of disease. The missionary or the school teacher has, usually, a more or less intelligent apprehension of the principles of medical practice : less, that is, than the regular physician, but far more than the native medicine man. This is quickly apprehended and the prestige of the latter is undermined. When the medicine men themselves come for treatment they can hardly hope to maintain' their influence unimpaired.
Again, the taboos break down. For example: There is an annual run of lampreys, late in the fall.' The catch, however, is uncertain; and doubtless for this reason there were a great many restrictions regarding the methods of taking them. No one whQ
19191 SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA
A NEW STYLE HOUSE IN ALASKA bu1id:~~e~r~a~:;o~~~ f~~ P!Of:~~:~~: :~d f:e~i~ _~~ :l;:y~i:~oa~, P:::::s~hea!u!~~~' fis~l~gthhe:d been dODe before the 5now came. . The man wO,rked single handed. These removals are very frequent.
had lost a relative during the previous year was allowed to go upon the ice. Iron was not to be used upon any of the implements employed in the fishing. Young women were not allowed upon the ice. It was not permitted to make shavings on the ice, in . the probable direction of the approaching run. All these restrictions are now disregarded. There is an ·occasional murmur from some. exponent of the old school; but it produces no effect, and the younger men open the fishing holes with the miner's pick with a total indifference to the supposed disastrous results that may ensue.
There is a notion that the Indian is naturally reverent. It would be quite as true to say that he is naturally superstitious or to say that he is naturillly deceitful or ' lascivious. He is naturally very much like the white man under similar circumstances. The problems of the missionary in Alaska are not essen-. tiaIly very different from those of the pastor in the home church.
The chief difficulty of the missionary who does not expect to compromise his religion, is to get into, sympathetic cooperation with the people for the welfare of the whole. This is no more difficult, however, in Alaska than in New York.
~ RECORD OF THIRTY YEARS PROGRESS The first permanent mis- sion founded among the Indians of the Yukon val- ley by representatives of any society in the UnUed States was opened at An- vik, on the lower Yukon, in 1887, by missionaries of the Protestant Epis- copal Church. A recon- naisance had· been made the previous year by rep"
resentatives of the Ro- man Catholic Church, and the same site had been selected for begin- ning operations. In the following year, 1888, they established a permanent mission at Koserefsky, forty miles below Anvik.
This mission has grown into a flourishing estab- AN OLD TIME INDIAN OF ANVIK lishm~nt, with ru farm, cattle and horses, a staff of about a dozen missionaries and a boarding school reporting one hundred and four pupils in 1916.
The missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church have been extended to the Tanana and Koyukuk rivers. Doubtles,s the ma- jority of the Tinneh in the valley of the Yukon and its tributaries acknowledge this Church and look to it for its ministrations. It maintains a boarding school at Anvik and one at Nenana, on the Tanana river, with a total of fifty pupils. It has, also, a large hospital at Fort Yukon and another at Tanana. It maintains day schools at Anvik, at three points on the Tanana and at the mission on the Koyukuk.
The Russian Church established a mission at a point some eighty miles below the first of the Illdian villages met as one as- c('..nds the Yukon. Some of their missionaries became familiar with the Eskimo language, but their work among the Indians was done by means of interpreters. The Russian missionaries were held in reverence by the Tinneh, who accepted their baptism; and had their initial advantage been followed by a vigorous effort to enlighten and educate their converts, the history of Christianity
1919J SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN ALASKA
in the Yukon vahey might have been different. But their influ- ence has declined, and there is no indication that they expect to undertake serious work among the Yukon Tinneh. English has entirely supplanted the Russian language as a medium of communication.
In 1887, the missionaries of the Church of England had already made a deep impression upon the Tinneh of the Upper Yukon. They had taught the na- tives on the Porcupine and at Fort Yukon, and had established a station as far down the river at Tanana. This was taken over by the representatives of the Episcopal Church in the United A YOUNG INDIAN GIRL, WITH NUBILE ORNAMENTS-ANVIK States, sQon after their entrance into the field.
The Tinneh of the Yukon are Christians in name, at least.
They desire baptism for their children and have definite views as to their religious affiliations.
There are encouraging instances of devotion on the part of in- dividuals. There are discouraging instances of unfaithfulness. But .evidences of widespread and pro- found influence of the Spirit are sadly wanting. One hears of whole communities having been debauched, and o~ the efforts of those who would have befriended them having been rendered futile.
On the other hand, other commun- ities during the trying period of adjustment, have maintained their "AN OLD INDIAN WOMAN self-respect and their community A remarkable Christian Indian. At her death life has been characterized by in 1918, she was "the oldest inhabitant, having sobriety and industry. reached the age of 78·79 years. She was Qur first communicant at Anvik
REASONS FOR ENCOURAGEMENT Looking to the future, there are some grounds for a hODe that it will be brighter that the past. That a new country like Alaska should have passed a stringent liquor law, reveals a state of public sentiment that is a cause for thanksgiving. Again, the administration of justice through the medium of the courts, and ~he interests of the judiciary in the progress of the native races gives the native a new incentive to pursue higher standards. Signs are not wanting that this kindly interest is appreciated. All over Alaska the formation of local native councils has begun and is making progress. These councils may be able to act only in an advisory capacity; but they exercise a great deal of influence, nevertheless. – They give tone to local sentiment and furnish an education in the art of self-government. Instances are not lacking where members of a local council have called their own relatives to account for practices that were harmful to the community. The friendly cooperation between the natives and the white population, that has been brought about through these councils, promises to become one of the most beneficial and far reaching means of helpfulness that has been brought to light. It involves self-help, effort and sacrifice; and where these are present success is by no means a vain expectation.
A word in conclusion, as to the relation of the American Government to the Indians of Alaska.
Interference with the old manner of life of the Indian is inevitable, but two or three things are a source of confusion to the Indian mind. He is required, by the existing law, to procure a marriage license before he is permitted to marry. As things are with us, this involves a winter journey of two hundred miles for both parties and no favors from the weather, as one of the amenities of the courtship. Are we trying to put a premium on immorality'
Game laws in some fonn are necessary; but is a blanket law for the whole of Alaska necessary, and might not the Indian himself properly be consulted as an authority as to its necessity in his own 10caiityT He knows as much about local conditions as anyone else, and more than the men who make the laws. The native councils might very well be permitted to have something to say about such a matter. Again, lax or partial administration of the game laws must have the effect of making the Indian contemptuous and tricky.
SOMJ;; OF THE; CHILDRJ,;N OF ALL NATIONS-A CLAIM ON CHRISTIAN AMJ;;lUCA
A Church of All Nations THE STORY OF THE MORGAN MEMORIAL IN BOSTON BY REV. E. J. HELMS, BOSTON, MASS.
T HE Rev. Henry Morgan, an inde.pendent Methodist preacher, founded the Morgan Chapel some sixty years ago. While Mr. Morgan was converted at a Methodist altar and for the most part believed in Methodist theology and discipline, in two particulars he differed so radically that he could not be received into the New :BJngland Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch. First, Mr. Morgan insisted on immersing all his converts, and second, he insisted on staying in one charge as long as he pleased. He was therefore ordained an independent Methodist preacher. .He felt called to the poor and sinful of the city. When the Church of Disciples, of which Dr. James Freeman Clarke was pastor, was leaving the south end of Boston because of the incoming of a lower type of citizens, Mr. Morgan, with the help of Governor Clafiin, purchased the old place of worship on Indiana Place and sought to stem the tides of sin. Other churches and helpful institutions moved away, and the coinmunity became the notorious red light district of the south end.
Mr. Morgan died, but his church could not be moved, for in his will he had left it to a Unitarian Board of trustees on condition that they should maintain the work in charge of a Methodist preacher of the New England Conference. In case Unitarians· or 499
Methodists should fail, the property was to revert to the Boston Y. M. C. A. For more than a quarter of a century religious services of the conventional order were carried on iu the building, but without any visible results.
More than twenty years ago a new pastor was put in charge of the work and came with a burning desire to save the community. For ten years his chief contest was with organized vice. In time, righteousness won and into the houses where licentiousness and gambling had reigned there came multitudes of poor foreigners.
To deal with the abounding childhood a children's settlement was organized, with day nursery, kindergarten, industrial schools, music s(lhool, gymnasium and many social and educational clubs and classes. Work for children could be carried on in English, but to reach the adult community other languages must be used. A survey of the community showed that over 93% were foreigners. Twenty-eight nationalities were registered in the children's settlemerit. The leading people were Russians, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Negroes and Irish.
Sixteen years ago the old chapel had become unsafe and the Unitarian trustees erected a new building, which was soon overfull with many activities. The expense of the work was greater and the character of the industrial mission was not such as the Unitarian trustees cared to continue, so that they allowed the property to be sold under the mortgage and the trust was brought to an end.
A new Board of trustees was formed under the Methodist Episcopal Church, the property was taken over and soon freed from debt. The progress during the past ten years has been remarkable. The children's settlement has been greatly enlarged and now ministers to more than 1200 children weekly. The industrial work occupies two large buildings containing seven floors with 8000 square feet on a floor in addition to several smaller buildings. About 4000 destitute persons are given work every year and those capable are taught trades. They also make over discarded shoes, furniture, clothing, etc., contributed by the public. Last year these poor folks were paid over $75,000. in wages. AU come asking for work. This department has been adopted by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Other great cities of the world are to have Goodwill Industries on this order established in their midst. Missionaries in Chiria, Korea, India and South America are also asking for similar enterprises.
Three years ago the pastor was allowed to carry out a long cherished plan for rescue work. The plan grew out of years of experience with the outcasts of society. As a .memorial to the late Sheriff Seavey, his sister, Mrs. David Floyd, has made it
THE PEOPLE OF ALL NATIONS LIVE IN BO
KEEPING THE CHILREN OFF THE STRE:ET AND 'rRAINING THEM FOR LIFE SOl A COMMUNITY MJ<;J<;TING OF ALl:, NATIONS-OUTSIDE THE CHURCH S02 TEACHING THE BOYS OF ALL NATIONS '1'0 BE USEFUL CI'l'IZENS S03
possible to erect a seven story building known as the Fred H. Seavey Seminary Settlement. On the two upper floors married students of the Boston University School of Theology live with their families. Three floors below are used to lodge rescued men in different grades of development. A library and social room occupies the second floor, and a dining room is on the first floor. In the Mission Hall in the basement Gospel meetings are held every night.
In charge of this work there is a carefully selected staff. A ·social secretary gives an understanding welcome to the "downand-outer. " He was a bartender in Boston four years ago. He is assisted by an industrial director who finds work for unfortunates and places them at the right jobs. The resident physician examines and prescribes for every man; a dentist looks after the teeth .and a psychologist gives to each one before promotion a careful test, such as the government has been giving to its officers during the war. A minister from the Church of All Nations also is on the staff at Seavey Settlement, and no man can be there long without coming into helpful contact with every one of the staff. The resuits are phenomenal.
Last s.ummer the new $200,000" Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated. It is a beautiful Gothic structure on Shawmut Avenue. The exterior front contains the identical stones used in the Second Unitarian Church of Boston when Ralph Waldo Emerson was its pastor. When that structure was being demolished on Copley Square an admirer of the English Gothic front purchased it, had every stone marked and stored until the Church -of All Nations was built.
The interior is even more beautiful than the exterior. Every part of the auditorium speaks of worship, and appeals to the religious instincts of the people who live in the neighborhood. Pastors who use the various. tongues are being installed to work among their people. In the chapels, classes are held during the week for groups who are taught English and are trained for American citizenship. All join the one democratic Christian "Church of ~tll Nations." Two services are held in English for ,all who can understand. Holy Communion is observed every Sunday morning.
The results are most encouraging and the. work is filling a manifest need. Its ministry is constantly sought by the community for spiritual as well as for material and social needs. It seeks to make American democracy Christian.
Tithing Worth While?
BY HARVEY REEVES CALKINS, NEW YORK CITY Editorial Director of the Stewardship Movement in the Methodist Episcopal Church I s worship worth while' Does loyalty pay? And fellowship, and character, and honor, have they abiding value 7 Slowly, very slowly, the principle of the tithe is emerging out of the mental mist that has obscured it. Without question this anciently designated portion is being reinstated in the working program of the Kingdom, from which it was severed in past centuries by a legalistic interpretation. But, before the tithe can come back in its primal simplicity azid strength, it must be freed from a modern incubus that has been laid upon it-that it is "God's financial plan for maintaining His Kingdom."
Granite is an enduring foundation, but it makes an indifferent grindstone. When the foundation principle of the tithe is pressed into a financial campaign, in order to turn money into depleted church treasuries, or provide for a missionary budget, it is an act of violence against the whole structure of Christian doctrine. Nevertheless, in spite of petty notions concerning it, the tithe still abides. When a minister preaches the tithe for the sake of the budget he has cheapened a. great message. It is for this reason that many ministers will not preach the tithe at all, and many laymen will not accept it. Even truth, when proclaimed for revenue, awakens suspidon.
First of all, our view-point must be Christian. Jesus Christ did not teach merely the words of a Book; He taught the heart and spirit of things hidden in the depths of the Book. Hate in the heart is murder; a lewd look is adultery; love is the fulfilling of the law. Such teaching gets into the marrow of things. Christian doctrine is not confined to the letter, it is the Spirit that gives life. Therefore when an intelligent Christian speaks of "the law of the Lord," he means that hidden but vital element of truth which proceeds from the nature of God Himself. The form of it may be ex- pressed in words, but not the living heart of it. For this there is no speech nor language; its voice cannot be heard.
Whatever may have been the Old Testament requirements concerning the tithe of Jehovah, and whatever may be the New Testament suggestions concerning this same separated portion, we are to seek with knowledge to discern the wide meaning of it all. If the tithe is to have any place in Christian propaganda there must be found for it spiritual depth and permanency.
To set apart and administer a tenth of one's income, as an acknowledgment of God's ownership, is fitting. It is God's "way"
505
and to the intelligent Christian this is final. The legalist looks for a statute, the verbalist runs his references, but the Christian, with whom is the mind of the Master, seeks a principle of life.
The principle of the tithe springs from two root theses in re- ligion and ethics and from a single corollary in historic criticism.
1. The Fact of Divine Personality. Divine ownership, in which the whole program of Christian stewardship has its rise, in meaningless apart from divine Personality. Pagan and semi- pagan theories, in place of God, crowd impudentlY-"universal reason," "natural law," "cosmic force," "divine principle," and . the rest. But Christian thinking is not to be caught in a Stoic or pagan interpretation of God-"the Supreme Pers~:m in a world of persons."
2. The Nature of Property. Property is value related to per- sonality; that is what makes it "property." Human dominion, which may be called derived ownership, postulates human personal- ity. In a high and exalted sense, as between God and man, the nature of property remains unchanged because the basis of it reo mains unchanged. It inheres in the fact of divine personality. In the Stoic, or Greek conception, which disastrously has influenced Christian ethics, property is a human institution, because in the Stoic conception Deity is conceived in terms of impersonality, and "ownership" is an impossible postulate. Christian stew- ardship insists that the Christian basiE of property, divine owner- ship, shall be made the practical basis of a Christian program. Only thus shall be erected social justice and human brotherhood.
3. The Corollary of the Separated Portion. God's ownership must be acknowledged. How~ In any way that the sovereign Owner shall determine. The simplest way and easiest for the "other person" to understand-the way God ordained ages ago- is for the Owner to designate a certain portion of the possession and say, "Do not touch this, it is intended for a special purpose." The reason is perfectly apparent. Unless the dominion of the Owner constantly is kept in mind, the "other person" will confuse possession with dominion. The doorway of the mind constantly must be guarded.
The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated perfectly in the old Eden story. The separated portion, the portion named by God, is the Father's memory token to safeguard the man whom He has made. . To confuse possession with dominion is to obscure the fact of divine ownership, and thus to become unaware of the divine Personality. The fogs and mists of paganism-thinking of Deity in terms of impersonality, with idolatry as its inevitable accompaniment-will close round the spirit created for comrade- ship with God. But the Father safeguards his child. It is not the value held, it is the value withheld, that challenges attention
19191 IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?
and proclaims ownership. Every day, conscious of the portion that he may not· touch, the man remembers God the Owner of all– until, one day, he abused his trust and separated himself from the heavenly communion. The old Eden story is majestic and changeless in ethical and religious teaching!
The corollary of the separated portion is illustrated further by the fact that the tenth of income, as a uniform portion to be set apart for religious use, was recognized by several of the ancient nations and suggests a common tradition. The tithe of Jehovah definitely was commanded at the beginning of the Jewish nation and was observed throughout the history of the chosen people.
Now, in naming the tenth, there is no suggestion of legalism, that "eternal triangle" (the law, the curse, the blessing), which always is the same hard and pagan thing no matter whether it is found in a Hindu temple, or a Mohammedan mosque, or a Christian church. "With freedom did Christ set us free." No compulsion, as of the law, shall entangle us again in a yoke of bondage. Nevertheless, while a Christian must be free, he is not at liberty to look away from reasonable evidence.
The case is this: A Christian man holds in possession certain values which he recognizes to be the Lord's. To him Deity is not a philosophic conception but is the personal and living God. He desires to acknowledge God's ownership and is fmniliar with the principle of the separated portion. As to the amount which he shall separate he asks with open mind, "What amount would be fitting 1" The history of Israel enables him to set down certain facts that bear upon his inquiry; Because Christian intelligence seeks to discern the loving desire of our Father, and Christian loyalty leaps to perform it, the tithe emerges as the basis of his acknowledgment and the beginning of his stewardship. This is the realm of high spirtual ethics.
Two conclusions seem unavoidable. First, if a man omits acknowledgment of the divine mvnership, except in such amount as may sult his present convenience, he has committed the sin of presumption and is entitled to the stinging rebuke of the prophet, "Will a man rob God1"
Second, if, in the face of God's revealed will and of voluminous human testimony, a man insists that he has received special illumination to set apart some other portion, rather than a tenth, he is fairly entitled to ask himself if he be not self-deceived.
In the case of those kingly s'Ouls who say, "I should give a fifth of my income, or a half; a tenth does not represent my ability to give"-they simply have confused acknowledgment with steward~ ship. The former is an obligation of honor, the latter is a program of partnership. If a man is poor in substance, though rich in faithfulness, the living Lord will make up to him whatsoever he
shall lack. Let him therefore pay his tenth ungrudgingly and thus humbly challenge the faithfulness of God. If a man's material wealth increases, a tenth still is his acknowledgment; after this is rep.dered, let his gifts be according to his partnership. But let poor and rich together acknowledge the sovel'eignty of their cammon Lord.
In the furtherance of the Christian Stewardship Movement, it is possible that enthusiastic tithers may have pressed Old and New Testament teachings farther than the Scriptures warrant. Surely such enthusiasm may be treated with indulgence, especially when we remember the abysmal indifference against which stewardship principles must make heudway. No demand is made concerning the separated portion, except this: That the Christian shall, after study and prayer, have reasonable assurance in his own mind that the portion set apart as acknowledgment is one that is pleasing unto God.
It is here that the tithe "bites," as Robert Speer trenchantly remarks, and the preaching of it compels attention and sometimes disquiet. The. non-tither is required to state clearly to his own mind his reason for withholding the portion definitely recognized to have been the will of God in other centuries and suggestive of our Father's desire for His children. It will not do to beg the question and say, "Some men can give much more," and "Some ought not to give so much," for this is not a question of "free will offering" or beneficence but of acknowledgment.
At bottom the difficulty is this: most of us, though we talk largely of "democracy," have not yet learned the democratic principle of team-work under majority rules. We carry our protestant insistence on private judgment to an autocratic and destructive conclusion. We insist on private signals though we spoil the game J But to men who are accustomed to take counsel, and who study God's dealings with other men "by way of example," it comes as a compulsion of Christian loyalty to set apart the portion which they are sure God did name until they are very sure that God has named for them another.
The Church has no call to separate a man from his money. To attempt it under whatsoever name of human betterment, or in furtherance ·of any so-called "financial plan," is to commit violence against a righteous human instinct, the instinct of possession. But the Church has a call to set forth the profound and intimate relation which exists between a man and his money. That relation constitutes a trust. The terms of the trust already are established and the trust itself is defined and developed in the Christian law of stewardship. The rendering of the tithe is the acknowledgment of the trust and the beginning of its administration.
Is tithing worth while? If the foregoing paragraphs are cor-
IS TITHING WORTH WHILE?
rect in 'principle and clear in statement, then it is superfluous to revert to the question which stands as a caption at the head of this article. The tithe will take care of the Kingdom-that is plain, although church support is not the basis on which the tithe is builded. The tithe is one hundred per cent efficiency-that has been demonstrated, times over, although efficiency is not the keyword of this life-giving program of the Lord. Tithing is "worth while "-not the results of it, but tithing itself-as worship and honor, and loyalty are worth while.
Christian testimony has established two facts of general experience-tithing, as' a financial plan, brings personal prosperity and church efficiency. But these facts of experience should not be over-stressed. Habits of thrift, care and accuracy, encouraged by tithing, would tend to produce these results, in any case, without claiming for the tithe a special or divine sanction. It does not require mathematical genius to "cipher" the sum total that would be brought into the Kingdom if OhriJstian people would set apart a tenth for this purpose-the average of income in America is known, and church members have their equitable share.
It is quite possible to produce an argument that tithing is worth while purely as a financial expedient. Unhappily such arguments frequently present the tithe as a painted jack-in-the-box, quoting Scripture, in order to cajole unintelligent and unwilling church members into supporting the Kingdom, and yet with scant reference to spiritual and Christian ideals. For the sake of reverence let such arguments be built up-for they can be-without ex parte quotations from the Word of God. With the principle of the tithe recognized in Christian ethics, its efficiency and expediency readily will appear. From any large Christian viewpoint the tithe is "worth while," as in ancient days, because it is the acknowledgment of God's ownership, of' His sovereignty-lest a man fall into the easy mistake of thinking that he "owns" what he is given only to "possess," and sin lift its head of pride in God's own presence. . But the tithe is worth while for a different reason, a more human reason, than any we have named. It is the "heaven side" of a majestic sphere. The tithe reveals the goodness of God. The purpose of it is to enlarge the man himself. The blessing of obedience enriches the Kingdom only because it enriches the man.' The tithe is God's memory token. It is the Father's sweet care for· a man when most the man needs caring for-when he is maki ng and spending money.,
ARMENIAN REFUGEES COMING DOWN FROM Ml'. ZION, JERSUSALElI1
(Note old woman carrying her grown daughter)
of Liberated
BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, ALEPPO, SYRIA Member of the American Red Cross Commission to Palestine A BIG British transport steamed slowly through the Surz Canal, approaching Port Said. The decks were covered with men in khaki returning from Mesopotamia and along the rails of the lower decks were crowded 586 Armenian refugees from Bagh- dad. Scarcely a man was to be se£'n among them and very few middle aged or old women. The majority were young women and children. Here was one of the waves of the war, started upon its course by the tempest of cruelty which raged in Asia Minor, Ar- menia, Kurdistan and Northern Mesopotamia. The Turkish Gov- ernment, with calculating malice and brutal effectiveness, had driven southward and eastward into exile hundreds of thousands of the Armenian race. The British forces entering Baghdad and Rama- dieh found many fragments of these Armenian people shut up in Arab huts and tents and city houses. Orders were issued to lib- erate every refugee and gather all in Baghdad. The widows and orphans were placed under the care of Dr. Lavy, American Consul and representative of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. In seven or eight months thousands of the de- portees were set free from their humiliating bondage in the plains of Nineveh and Babylon and many found employment in the mar- ket of Baghdad or in the camps about the city. But the girls and young women had been ~hrough such an odyssey of suffering, and so many of the little children were orphans, without even a relative to volunteer to care for them, that the British authorities decided to send these 586 down the Tigris and around Arabia to the refugee camp on the sands at Port Said-a name meaning "the Blessed Haven." Scarcely any of these Armenians wish to emi- grate to North or South America. From every corner of the prov- inces of Turkey have these people come and they are intent upon returning to their home towns. This is the desire, although they know that their houses have been looted and occupied by the Turks or have been burned to ashes. They look to the British to protect them and have strangely bright and persistent hopes that they will find at least some of their men folk still in the land of the living. .
The tragic narratives of these people show what a shame it would be if America and the Allies should compromise with the Turkish Government or deal leniently in the final terms. It is not a question of restricting the Turks. They should not be allowed to maintain any fraction of power, for they do not govern and do not know what government is. The Turks, the Circassians and the Sl1
DISTRIBUTING BIBLES TO THF; RF;FUGF;ES The Gregorian priest is distributing Bibles of the British and Foreign Bible Society to the school , children at Port Said Kurds wreck and ruin everything they touch. They are never con~ structive, but only destructive and their alliance with Germanyhas made them worse than before. The Arabs, too, have used the dreadful opportunity to violate and steal. Let the Armenian women and girls give their own statements. And I who have seen their scars and have watched their faces and their eyes as they speak, can vouch for the veracity of the witness they bear.
. Aghavrii came from Solos in the province of Brousa. Aghavni means "Dove" in Armenian. Solos was an entirely Armenian village of more than eight hundred families.
"All of us were driven out in the deportations of the summer of 1915. My husband was drafted and sent to the Dardanelles. Whether he was killed or not I do not know. I have lost him completely. Chazar was his name and he was a stonemason by trade. I was still counted a bride though we had been married three years. My little boy .could . not stand the marching in the summer heat and he died on the road from sunstroke. My father, mother and sister were ordered to stay for a time in Konia. I was told to move on. Later I heard that my father had died at Masken near Aleppo. My older brother, twenty-two years of age, died of hunger, and my little brother, a lad of ten, perished from the cold in December in the foothills of the Taurus. My third brother, age eighteen, was seized by the Circassians at Dier Zoar on the Euphrates and cut to pieces. I was made a servant iI an Arab hut. From that house I was roughly turned out and taken by another Arab to Ramadieh, far to the southeast. When the British advanced from the direction of Baghdad the Arab locked me up, but I knocked and called and at last they heard me."
STORIES OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS
"What is your idea of the British" I asked.
"God bless them one and all. They saved our lives, and had they come · sooner they would have saved thousands more. I can never express to you how very kind they were. They took us to a large comfortable house in Baghdad where each of us was given a bed. The American Consul, Dr.
Lavy, took care of us."
"What are the scars on your forehead, your cheeks and your chin?"
"The Arabs had tatooed me with indigo, after the manner of Moham- medan women and when I was set free I felt the .shame of these marks so keenly that I persuaded a British doctor to cauterize each spot. I ·would rather be disfigured than branded as I was before." .
The story of Kronik, the wife of Toros Karasarkisian of Bilejik near Brousa is as follows: "My husband was a carpenter and was sent by the army to work at Kerkuk, near Baghdad. Then our family made the long journey and joined him. My brother-in-law, who was a sergeant in the Kerkuk garrison, was taken to Bitlis. One night he was strangled, then slashed to death, as I know from eye-witnesses who escaped. A telegram was sent to his wife to say that he died in hospit.al." (Note the craft of sending this telegram to avoid any punishment after the war, if the British should make an enquiry.) "My little girl Anna was scarcely two when the Turkish mounted police came and tied my husband hand and foot and dragged him AMBIAN WOMF;N RF;FUGF;F;S FLF;F;ING ACROSS THF; DESF;RT
off to Mosul. They charged him with being a spy. This was utterly false. He always stuck to his trade and never mixed in political affairs. I have never since heard a word from him.
"Beautiful young girls., even some five and six years old, were violated by the Turks, especially the Army officers, and were then passed on to the Arabs, Circassians and Kurds. They dragged the girls by the hair and arms. Everyone over eight was violated and they were then thrown out, in a terrible condition, crying bitterly and were left to wend their way into the towns to beg for bread. Ve were tatooed by force, our arms and feet being firmly bound beforehand.
"The English sought out every house in Baghdad and freed the women and children. They opened an orphanage and Consul Lavy, who was put in charge, cared for us with gifts from America."
Santoukht of Sivas is a most attractive girl, fourteen years of age, with an inexpressible sadness in her face. Her father died of typhus before the deportation. Her brother, twenty-five years of age, was drafted into the Turkish army and has not been seen since.
Santoukht and her mother were ordered to take the road to Aleppo. They were driven purposely by waterless routes from Aleppo to Deir Zoar and the mounted police kept them away from the wells so that they were obliged to drink foul water. Her mother became exhausted and was just able to drag herself along. After two days without water they came to a filthy greenish pool, into which a corpse and a camel had been thrown the day before. The mother was so weak and so parched that she bowed herself down and drank of this awful water and soon afterward died in great pain.
Santoukht had a sister with two babies, and on the way to Aleppo the soldiers separated the sisters saying, "Let whoever will have these two." At Kerkuk (near Bagdad) a Turk sent his wife to the bath one day and dragged Santoukht into his house. For nearly a year he kept her secretly as a slave. When the English entered the town she escaped, pregnant, and appealed to an English officer who rescued her and took care of her like a father.
Angele of Akshehir, province: of Kania, fourteen years old, is a large plump rosy girl with blue. eyes and soft brown hair, a good evidence of Dr. Lavy's generous care during the months of convalescence. She told me this pitiful story: "My father by paying a £45. tax according to Turkish law had been let off from military service, so VI hen the deportation orders came my mother and father, my sister eighteen years old, my two brothers and myself all went off together. Most of the Armenians leaving Akshehir had to walk or hire wagons, but by paying one pound each through a brakeman on the railway we managed to board a cattle car as far as Bozanti in Konia province in the Taurus Mountains. 'I'hence we marched to Osmanieh and Maskanieh. By paying two pounds each we secured a raft and floated down the Euphrates, for our orders were to proceed to Deir Zoar.
"From there we went on foot to Miadin where the Arabs tortured my father until he died of fever and fear. The Turkish guards now drove us off into the Eastern desert, a fearfully hot waste, with no trees or grass, or inhabitants. The guards picked out all the boys above ten and shot them.
e..n
en MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE TELLING BIBLE STORIES TO RESCUED CHILDREN IN JERUSALEM
My big brother was also dragged off in this way and put to death. We were withdrawn by the Circassians one hour from the village, to a certain hiIl, twelve or fourteen were taken at a time, heads cut off and the bodies thrown into a large hewn tank which had served as a reservoir or well.
"When my group was taken the well was full. The Circassians had become tired of the horrid work and they threw me unwounded into the' reservoir where I fell in the midst of the bleeding corpses. By and by some Arabs of the worst sort came and dragged out the bodies to steal the clothing, They stripped off my dress and threw me back again. I was too nauseated and too terrified to speak or to resist. The cries of the living were awful. Some were suffocated by bodies thrown in by the Circassians. When I cried for mercy an Arab came and slashed my arm, and as he' climbed past me he struck me on the head. Then a Circassian noticed that I was slowly crawling out and he fired, wounding me in the foot.
"For six days I was in that terrible place, without food or drink. My lips became cracked and parched from thirst so that I rubbed blood on them to moisten them. I longed to die and prayed to God mercifully to shorten my agony. After the first day there was an awful stench. The Circassians, looting and reviling, ordered the Arabs to gather brushwood and burn the bodies in the tank. 'Ve who still survived dragged ourselves to the farthest corner. Brush was thrown in and then splashed with petroleum and set on fire. There were piteous cries as the smoke and flames spread in our direction.
Here the girl broke down and it was some time before she could continue her narrative.
"Finally an Arab came and found me and declared that he would take me to be his wife. An Arab woman standing at the mouth of the tank said, 'Leave her alone. She is smeared with blood and she is. deformed bv her. wounds. She will die anyway.' But the Arab replied, 'If she lives she is ours. If she dies what do we care? I am going to take her.' He carried me to a stream, utterly exhausted and nauseated. Here he brought me some water to wash, and some coarse bread. But I could not eat it that day. For six months I lay sick and wounded, outside the Arab's goats' hair tents. My wounds festered at first but slowly began to heal. An aged Arab took pity and bound them up and changed the rags once in a while. At last I recovered.
"These Arabs migrated and sold me for three lean sheep to people of the town of Ramadieh. A small Armenian boy went and told the British soldiers that a Christian girl named Angele was held as a servant in a certain Arab house in Ramadieh. The British came into the house and gave. me medical treatment and set me free. They put me in a lorry and sent me to Baghdad. And now God has given me strength to recover and to make the journey to Port Said."
Seranoush Ghazarian of Tokat is a beautiful girl of thirteen, with clear skin and dark eyes and curly brown hair. She bears conspicuous tatoo marks upon her forehead, nose, cheeks, chin and wrists. B~ nature she is a graceful, gentle girl, and through her. experiences an infinite sadness has come into her face. It was with. an effort that she controlled her sobs and told of her experience in the deserts. She was nine years old when set out on the march with her mother, aunt and cousins. Her father was bound and carried
~TOl{!ES" OF LIBERATED ARMENIANS
off to Sivas where he was killed. Her aunt died of thirst in the mountains.
At last they came to a stream and drank and drank. The Turks commanded them all to become Moslems but they refused to deny Christ.
The Turks took the young cousin by force, after beating the mother for objecting. One of the Aflab women seized Seranoush by the arm and threw her into the stream, but afterwards dragged her out and made her a slave.
She WIllS so ill from exhaustion that she could not eat and was so wasted and thin that the Arabs counted her as good for nothing and abandoned her. Then an Arab from a different tribe found her and an Arab woman took care of the child after a fashion. Later she was given in marriage to a cer- tain Arob who sometimes petted her "and again he beat her. He was forty years of age and kept the ten-year-old wife for about fourteen months.
An Armenian steward from Dr.
Lavy's orphanage came to buy dates and discovered Seranoush and several other girls. An Ar- menian young man was sent from Bagdad on horseback to rescue her, but as she was dressed in ragged Arab clothes and her skin was tanned and tatooed, he did not know that she was an Armenian girl when he passed her in the mar- ket-place. As she walked by him SAVE;D AT LAST I a second time she quickly made the sign of the Cross and in a moment On;re~fo~~~ ~~~di~3 – ~r~e:r~sio~rl:ch~~r i~ad he had her with him in the saddle her old mountain home and galloped away. This young man rescued perhaps forty young girls. The older girls had Amb babies and for utter shame they dare not go to the home provided by the American Consul. So they remained in Felluja for some time and refused to disclose their identity.
Among the 586 survivors who have reached the shelter of the
refugee camp at Port Said there are 200 women, five infants, six- men, 186 girls and 189 boys. The American Red Cross Commission to Palestine and the Near East maintains a diet kitchen where 1,235 convalescents and young children are provided for daily. A group of industrial shops have been started where embroidery, refugee garments, army shirts, wooden combs, blue cotton cloth, woolen rugs and many other useful things are made. The Red Cross has also provided baths and school tents, and has built a children's ward as part of the camp hospital. In a large tent near the Suez Oanal eighty lively children have the happiest kind of a time in their day nursery. The camp is administered by British officers serving under General Allenby, but much of the actual relief distribu.tion and the employment of more than one thousand of the refugees is entrusted to the American Red Cross. Oaptain J. A. Brown, formerly of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria, i.s the Red Oross officer commanding. He is ably assisted by Lieutenants Loehr and MacQuiston and by Miss Kinney, Miss Putney, Miss Blake and Miss Oampion. There is a good team spirit, and America has, through these representatives, won the esteem and affection and fervent gratitude of these eight thousand homeless Armenians.
A Christian Service Program for Europe BISHOP THEODORE S. HENDERSON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Executive Secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Department of the Methodist Episcopal Church .
M ILLIONS of people in every country of Europe have no connection with any church. ,These people should be in- cluded in the reconstruction program of the American churches. The idea of social service also has been omitted from European religious systems, and this should be interpreted to them from a definitely Ohristian angle and put into practice with com- mon sense. .An investigating committee of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch went to Europe recently and were received by both the president of France and the king of Italy, as well as by many local officials. Marshal Joffre, himself a Protestant, expressed his personal joy that the Anlerican Ohurch was going to aid' in reconstruction. In speaking of the needs of the French people, he said: "They will need not merely material assistance. Moral help will be required also, for there is bound to be a tendency to let down morally in the face of such great losses and destruction."
Both the French and Italian g'overnments furnished official
A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROCRAM FOR
RF;SULTS OF THF; WAR AT NOYON, NORTHERN FRANCE-THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN CALVIN cars and guides so that the deputation might go through the devastated areas and form some idea of the physical needs .of the people. What we saw, we can never make the people at home realize.
In restoring the villages and relieving the population, we must in many cases help existing agencies rather than establish
additional work. For instance we are helping the Committee of llilhabilitation of the French Protestant Church, and are contrib- uting to Signor Bergamini's hospital for the care of Italian tuber- oular children.
As the result of the recent studies in Europe, the Methodist Episoopal Church has decided to engage in three main lines of service; namely, work among the orphans, in large cities, and- rehabilitation of devastated areas.
Care for the orphans was naturally one of the earliest forms of relief work. As the children came across the Swiss border or d9Wll from northern France, Dr. Bysshe, of the Frenoh Methodist mission, made a home for them in an old chateau at Grenoble.
•. One typical case is that of an eleven-year-old Alsatian girl ntwied Katherine, the eldest of five ohildren. At the beginning of the war a bomb struck their home and killed her father. Later, the mother aided a French soldier by giving him some of her hus- b~nd's clothes and for this the Germans shot her as a spy. As the head of the family, Katherine gathered her brothers around her, took the baby in her arms, and joined the throng of refugees who were hurrying toward Nancy. Just before they reached the oity, one of the little boys died of fatigue. The others reached Nancy and a French Protestant chaplain sent them to the Grenoble home.
At the close of the war there were four of these orphan homes in France and one in Italy. What shall be done with· regard to tl).ese institutions? The problem of the children is, fortunately, only temporary. After a few years, they will be able to care for themselves, but foundations for other work have been laid and must be conserved. At Charneu, near Lyons, orphan boys are cared for on a 250 acre farm, where they are trained and where the practical application of religion to agriculture is demonstrated. The old French methods of agriculture will have to be modified as a result of the war, and at this farm the people will learn to use machinery in place of the destroyed man-power. One orphan- age is to be established on the Marne battle field to commemorate the victory won with the aid of. American forces.
We expect also to establish a general trade school and a de- partment to train some of the boys for leadership in rural churches. Another agricultural experiment and demonstration station is to be founded in Sicily, one in the Jugo-Slav state, and one in Bul- . garia.
Naples is a type of the city work of the Methodist Church in Italy. The mission has been there for a number of years and has a four~story central building, two floors of which are being used for orphans. Signor Riccardo Santi a year ago took two children into his home and he now has eighty. The boys and girls should
A CHRISTIAN SERVICE PROGRAM FOR EUROPE
be moved to the suburbs and the space used for other work more needed in the city. One immediate necessity is for a day nursery. A clinic will naturally follow the establishment of the nursery.
Since Naples is a great port, there should be work for sailors and emigrants and we are going to establish a sailors' home with gymnasium, shower baths, and a canteen. For the thousands of Italians who come to the United States we hope to open a bureau which will teach the beginnings of Amerioanization. We 'are going to have classes for teaching simple English so that when the Italians reach the United States they can be understood.
Much of the work of rehabilitation will be in the devastated regions of Italia Irredenta. The Methodist Episcopal Church hrus been established in Italy for forty years, and we can rely upop native leadership to carry on much of the work of reconstruction. A FRENCH GIRt~~~NING AGAIN TO These Italians are intense patriots and are eager to take up the· work of rebuilding their country. More than a year ago during the darkest days of the war, when the Austrian army was oooupying northern Italy, they expressed their faith in ultimate victory by voting to hold their 1919 Conference in Trieste. Another reason for working in Haly is that fewer relief agencies are operating in that territory although the need is equally great. Where the Austrians invaded Italy there are places where not one house is standing and others where there was not left a window, not a piece of furniture. The farms have been stripped of everything-live stock, implements, everything. How can a man rehabilitate his home when he has nothing to start with, no implements, stock furniture, or windowsT Naturally in regions like these the religious appeal must come first through milk and blankets rather that through sermons and tracts. Throughout the devastated country relief stations have been opened under the charge of an Italian pastor and, if possible, a district nurse. Later we may begin the organization of churches, but first we must relieve physical distress.
Interview With Dr. Ebina of
BY THE REV. WM. J. HUTCHINS OF OBERLIN Mr. Hutchins is on a tour of the Asiatic mission fields with Dr. Sherwood Eddy and sends this illleresting item from Tokyo, describing his conversation with one of the leading Japanese Christian preachers.
The day after Christmas Mr. Davis escorted us to the home of the able and eloquent pastor of the most important Congregu.tional (Kumai) church in Tokyo. Dr. Ebina is a pupil of the elder Dr. Davis of the Doshisha. At the door of his dainty home, we took off our clumsy western shoes, and were welcomed to a room, in which were European chairs and table, a reed organ, and a revolving book-case filled with theological and philosophical books. The pastor met us with beautiful grace and talked in better English than we could command.
We asked him of church federation in Japan. He said, "We are getting along very well together. TJJ.ere are some laymen who would like to have one united Church of Christ in Japan, but I do not think that this will come." "Would you say that more missionaries were now needed in Japan1" "Yes; now more than ever. The old Japan died in 1868. Then came the new Japan of Father Davis's time, the Japan wllich welcomed the new material civilization of the West. Our statesmen went first to America, but found her t60 democratic. They then studied England, a monarchy, but soon discovered that she was a democracy. Then Marquis Ito went to Germany, and found what he wanted, and framed a constitution with Germany in view. Soon our. educational and military systems were fashioned on the lines drawn by Germany. In reading German books, I have seen that our teachers have used German philosophy to support their ideas of government. Until last July, most of our leaders believed that Germany would win the war. They thought that Wilson. and the English leaders were hypocrites. And now that Germany is defeated, they do not know what to do. The Japan of Father Davis's time is now dead, and there is a new Japan, with new ideals and new hopes. America began the work of enlightenment in Japan i but she has not kept it up. She has simply made good the losses by death and retirement. She must now complete the work which she began. If she does . not, I dread to think of the developments of the next ten or fifteen years."
This prophet of the new social order has in his church a resident membership of 600, and ministers to many teachers and students of the capital.
522
Aspects of Modern
BY A RESIDENT OF SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH T HE Mormon leaders having full authority in the church are able to launch surprises or to do unexpected things. In view of the whispering among certain members of the Mormon church that new plural marriages are being winked at by the authorities, and in view of rather outspoken surmises by freethinking outsiders in the East that the war will open the way for a re-valuation and perhaps for the sanction of plural marriages in some quarters, the action of the leaders of the Mormon church at the last October Conference was rather sensational. At this Conference Apostle Penrose, speaking for the First Presidency of the church said: "Any man who claims to hold the priesthood and who goes about whispering that it is all right to engage in plural marriage is a rebel against the church and the law of the state. He is an outlaw. Such marriages are not marriages at all. Advisors are equally culpable with actual offenders. Both are displeasing to the Lord, to the authorities of the church and are offensive to citizens by whom they are surrounded."
President Joseph F. Smith and others approved Apostle Penrose's denunciation.
There is here no repudiation of the principle ·of plural marriage "and no renunciation of belief in its holiness in these outbreaks of counsel. The teaching and practice of the principle is discontinued, though not without hope that in good times to come, the eyes of the nations may be opened. Brigham H. Roberts unveils the attitude of the Mormon church clearly when he writes: "If the labors and sufferings of the church for this principle have done nothing more, this much at least has been accomplished-the saints have borne testimony to the truth-and it is for God to vindicate His own law and open the way for its establishment on the earth which doubtless He will do when His kingdom shall come in power and when His will shall be done in earth as it is in heaven.'"
Roberts, who as a polygamist was refused a seat in the Congress of the United States, was appointed to serve as a chaplain in a United States regiment somewhere in France, t.hough he has never severed his relation with his plural wives. Apostles Penrose and Grant have been polygamists, though now through death bereft by Providence of superfluous wives. Joseph F. Smith, the President of the church, lived until his death with three or four wives. It is evident that the leaders of the church are embarrassed by the disposition of some of their people not only to stand by them in theory but to follow their example. It is also probable that they S23
are beginning to realize that the polygamous repute of the Mor- mon church troubles the 12,000 Mormons boys in the army, as well as the Mormon missionaries who are sent forth to win proselytes. One Mormon zealot in the army complained that he had been called down when he wished to testify to the divine authority of Joseph Smith in a Y. M. C. A. meeting at one of the training camps. Com- plaint was made in a public meeting in Salt Lake Oity that several Mormon elders had been rejected as chaplains or Y. M. O. A. secretaries on the ground that the Mormons were not Christians.
n is more to the point to say that they consider themselves as the only Ohristians and speak of non-Mormons as "so-called Christians. " The American Government has been more than fair, it has been gracious to the Mormons. There are at least three chaplains of the ~formon faith in the U. S. Army,-Brigham H. ·Roberts, Calvin S. Smith. son of the late President Smith, and Herbert B. Maw. These Mormon chaplains are supposed to be assigned to Utah regiments.
One of the most aggressive sectarian movements of the Mormon church has been through lectures and reading advertisement articles in Eastern cities and Eastern papers. Apostle Talmage, a professor in the State University in Utah, has been set apart for such work. During August Apostle Talmage lectured on "Mor- 'monism and the War" in Ohicago, Milwaukee, St. Paul, Minneapolis and other cities of the Middle West. For some months he has been writing a column each week for a string of prominent newspapers. This they print, the Mormon church paying the usual advertising rates.
Despite the fact that the Mormons unchurch all outside of their own ranks, they are eager to be recognized as Christian by the various families of the Christian Church. A young Mormon, when he finds himself in a non-Mormon company is apt to say when asked his religious affiliations, "I am a Protestant." This is in spite of the fact that only Mormons believe that Joseph Smith was a prophet of God; that the Book of Mormon, and Doctrine and Covenants, including the chapter on plural marriage, were given by inspiration of God; that there are many gods and one may become a god, and that the president of the Mormon church is "the mouthpiece of God, Christ's vice-regent on earth, II and His will as sent down through the Mormon priesthood is final in all matters of faith and practice.
There are in the world perhaps 500,000 Mormons. This includes Mormon children, the Reformed Church of J osephites, and all nominal Mormons. Of this number not more than 250,000 have close connection with Mormonism as a religion. At least fourfifths of this Mormon population is resident on a line extending from Alberta, Canada, to Colonia Juarez, Mexico. More than
SOME ASPECTS OF MODERN MORMONISM
three7fifths of the Mormon people are settled in Utah. In southern Idaho, where the Mormons are strongest outside of Utah, non- Mormon immigration is coming in like a flood, and even in Utah the two cities, Salt Lake and Ogden, which with their environs contain one-third of the population of the State, are more than half non-Mormon.
Oonditions in Utah are changing, rather slowly perhaps, but changing in the right direction. The Amelia Palace of Salt Lake, built by Brigham Young for his favorite wife, is now owned by a Gentile, and is the headquarters of the Red Cross Ohapter of Salt Lake Oounty. In it Mormons and non-Mormons work together under non-Mormon leadership. Naogly Oastle, in southern Utah, which was planned for a connubial corporation consisting of one man and some five or six women, when polygamy was disturbed, was used chiefly as a wine cellar, and now that "Dixie wine" is outlawed, it has been traNsformed into a cannery. There is an article pDOhibiting polygamy in the Utah state constitution· and there probably will be an article in it before long prohibiting the sale and manufacture of intoxicants.
Dnly within the last few years has the Fourth of .July, out national holiday, come to its own in competition with the 24th of July, the great Mormon holiday. A similar change is taking place in the celebration of Ohristmas. A generation ago more was made of the 24th of December as the birthday of Joseph, the Prophet, than was made of any celebration of the birth of Ohrist. Not only Ohristmas but Easter songs have now. their place in the Mormon tabernacles and Sunday-schools. Until a few years ago " America" was sung to a hymn in praise of the Mormon priesthood and prophet, and" My Oountry, 'tis of Thee" was not found in the Mormon hymnbook. After the Smoot trial, this and other national hymns were added and now are sung with loyal zest. Within the last two years one might hear "Praise to the Man who Oommuned with Jehovah" a hymn in praise of Joseph Smith sung at the Mormon sacramental service. Now the leaders of the church are making some effort to make this ser:vice more reverent, and are giving more emphasis to the significance accorded to the Lord's Supper in their prayer of consecration which they have so long used merely as a form.
The Mormon is somewhat of a Moslem and a pagan and much at ease in Zion over his sins, but many of the people are better than their creed or get some moral and religious sustenance out of the Ohristian elements they find in that creed. They have inherited or have absorbed much of Ohristian truth through contact with Ohristian teachers and ancestors, to which many have been driven by the exigencies of bitter experience or ·attracted by the love of God's Spirit.
Leading Questions
A. MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.
Acts 1:6 to 8 T HE apostles were slow of understanding, dull of hearing and narrow in vision until after Pentecost. And blindness has in part fallen upon some of their successors to-day. In the upper room in Jerusalem they crowded into one short sentence their threefold misconception of the Kingdom and its character, based upon false premises, and then capped it with impatient interrogation marks. WhoT When? Whatf Lord wilt thou not do it1 Has the time not come now? Is the restored Kingdom not to be Israel's possession and prerogative and glory~ To each one of these questions Jesus Christ gives a corrective, contradictory answer and one that is prophetic as well as didactic. It is a rebuke and a challenge for us as well as for them, I. WHO? Apart from Christ we can do nothing, but without us He can not carry out His program for the .world. Not the Incarnate Son of God alone, but the sons of God energized by His Spirit are to carry the tidings of the Kingdom and bring it in.
(a) Ye shall receive power for the super-human task. (b) Ye shall be my witnesses-in My bodily absence-for My Holy Spirit will come upon you. Men have often tried to escape their own responsibility by casting it on God. Mr. Ryland at Northampton in 1191 said to William Carey "Young man sit down! When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your help or mine!" Theoretically we have passed beyond this attitude, but our personal response to His command and our per capita gifts are still an apology for our apathy rather than an index of our enthusiasm. II. WHAT? Not a Temporal Kingdom for Israel alone but God's Kingdom for the whole world; the Gospel for all humanity. "These words" says De Wette, "contain the whole plan of the Acts. " They go beyond it and include in their scope all the centuries and all the unoccupied mission-fields today. The task in Jerusalem itself is not yet completed. Allenby's army ushered in a new era. We must still bear witness on the Gold Coast of Africa and also on "the Gold Coast" cf Chicago, New York and other cities, to the remotest parts of the earth and to those who are furthest from the Good Tidings. The words of Christ may well be interpreted to include: (a) City Missions-" JerusalE'm. " (b) District Missions~' , Judea. " (c) Missions to Aliens-" Samaria. "
526
19191 PATIENCE IN MOSLEM EVANGELIZATION
(d) Foreign Missions-"unto the uttermost part of the Elarth."
III. WHEN? "It is not for you" He replied, "to know the times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own authority. " Like impatient children we dig up the seed sown overnight to see whether the blade has appeared. Christ tells us here and in the parable (Mark 4:26-29) "The earth beareth fruit of herself." The processes of nature and of the Kingdom are secret and gradual. Not peering or prophesying but patience wins result. The church has often spent more energy in calculat- ing the times and seasons of the harvest than in ploughing and sowing the fallow ground. God has arranged the time-table of coming events Himself. Those who thought. they knew have again and again proved the futility of human arithmetic when it con- cerns the epochs of the Eternal. The only time that concerns us is NOW. "This Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in the whole world first; then shall the end come. But as to that day and the exact time no one knows-not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone." .
The apostles were to be less prophets of the future than wit- nesses of the past. The very obscurity of prophecy as to exact times and seasons is a warning that God holds these in His own power. These words of Christ therefore put all the emphasis on personal responsibility, YE; and on the urgency of the task be- cause of its colossal dimensions; and our insufficiency in ourselves.
HE CAN DO IT IF liE WILL; not" we can do it if we will. " We must not only watchfully wait till He comes but we must mercilessly work that He may come.
Patiencejn Moslem Evangelization* BY GEORGE SWAN, CAIRO, EGYPT Secretary of the Egypt General Mission T HE Biblical conception of patience differs considerably from our modern use of the word. Influenced, perhaps, by centuries of monasticism, we are inclined to connect the thought of patience with that of a quiet passivism, slowness to anger, a patient forbearance. Patience in the New Testament is a word full of virility. It is the patient endurance of the soldier that givoo him the fruits of victory, just as it seems almost beyond his grasp, by what has been so aptly called" stick-at-it-ness."
There can be no doubt that thbs virtue is the great need not only of missionaries to Mohammedans and their Home Boa'rds, but of those that support them in prayer and with their substance. Compared with other mission fields, there is little encouragement from • Condensed from the Mill/em WwId.
the visible results of the work. It is essentially a work of faith, though we must not forget that faith reacts on sight, opening the eyes to see and understand God's wonderful workings amongst Mohammedans, and His preparation of them for the reception of our glQrious message. . For all who seek the evangelization of the Moslem world, there comes the message "Ye have need of patience"-patient, virile, courageous endurance, coupled with diligent faith and free from sluggishness, faint-hearted flinching and drawing.back. A most valuable study with this end in view can be made of the Epistle to the Hebrews, takng Patience as the keyword.
First, look at some .of the marks of those who had drawn back, of those who had gone faT and then fell away, and who were to be a warning to those who were in danger of doing so.
(1). They had been so long under instruction that they ought to have been teachers, yet they had become children in intelligence.
(2). They had been slothful, sluggish, slack about inheriting the promises, not steadfastly believing them and making them theirs.
(3). They had been neglecting true Christian fellowship and so failed to provoke one another to love and good works.
(4). They had neglected the Word of God, "spoken to us in a Son," and had been consequently carried away with divers and strange doctrines.
(5). They had cast away their joyful confidence with its great· recompense of reward.
Now apply some of these warnings. It is not an easy matterr to become an intelligent teacher of' Mohammedans, understanding their mentality and applying the great truths of the Gospel to them in an effective way. Time should be ever bridging the mental gulf between the Mohammedan and the would-be Christian teacher. Are. there not many who, having started with confident assurance that they were called of God to this work, have grown more effective in their power of presenting the Gospel to Mohammedans 1 They seem to have become satisfied with the routine work of a missionary's life, becoming less and less effective as the years have gone by. This is not only a loss to the Mohammedans to whom God intended them to be the messengers, hut is fraught with spiritual danger to the missiona.ry.
The Word of God is full of promises for the worker among Mohammedans, and has some especially bright promises for particular fields. Arre missionaries laying hold uf these promises, making them theirs, and receiving from them a full assurance of hope 1 Or are they allowing so called modern scholarship to present them with a Bible that is emasculated of the revealed truth of God that is intended to be "a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawns1" Then there aTe other promises, of spiritual endowment,
19191 PATIENCE IN M(OSLEM EVANGELIZATION
without which all the mental bridging of the gulf between Mohammedan and teacher will be of no avail. Are we being diligent in laying hold of these f And again there is the spirit of wisdom and revelation that enables us to look right past the present and to get a vision of the hope of our calling, to get a vista of the wonderful purposes of God in gathering; to Himself a people of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues.
Do we realize the importance of Christian fellowship, a real Christian fellow,ship, not a mere perfunctory coming together· of Christians, but a meeting together with purpose of heart to meet together with God? "I thank Thee, 0 Lord, that Thou hast placed so many lights in the upper chamber-so many and so varied. I thank Thee that I do not need to take my rule from one, that each can see his own star in Thy Sky. And yet I thank Thee still mo….e that I do not need to l1est in my own star. Thou hast ordained many lights, not only to prepare a place for me, but to prepare for me many places. Thou wouldest have me, not merely to keep my own glow, but to get f1rom others the color which in me is dim. Thou hast put Peter beside John that the impulsiveness of Peter may be moderated; Thou hast put John beside Peter that the slowness of John may be quickened. llluminate me by my brother's light. Give to my love the quality in which it is not strong. Let me catch the impress of the opposite star. Let me press toward the gate by which I have not found Thee, but by which my brother has found Thee. Help me to sympathize with those who have entered by another door of Thy temple. Reveal to me that my ,song of praise is not complete till it blends with a counterpart in the great symphony. I shall know the meaning of the many voices when I learn the need of Thy manifold grace." So prayed Dr. George Matheson.
Surely it is unnecessary to emphasize the supreme importance of a continuous devotional reading of God's Word that we may learn to know Him who is the Living Word o£ God, the Son in whom He has spoken to llB. If through the pressure of work we neglect this, how soon will we lose the buoyant confidence of a sure and stedfast hope. Surely we have need of steady patience, so that after doing the will of God we may get what we have been promised.
From one cause and another during the years of war, reinforce· ments have not been coming to the field. Some who were ready to come have drawn back on account of the long wait caused by reo strictions on travel. Every missionary society working amongst Mohammedans is on this 3iccount faced with a grave crisis. Ranks need tilling up. Front line troops need relief. Reinforcements need rapid and specialized training. These are matters that call for urgent p'I'ayer and faith. The present is no time for drawing back, no time even for letting organizatioll8 that have been started in the past to "carry on:" with what is left them their initial momentum.
Danger of Strong Drink in
BY AMOS P. WILDER, NEW HAVEN. CONNECTICUT Former Consul General to Hongkong and Shanghai. Secretary of "Yale in China"
T HE four hundred millions of China naturally present an allur- ing field to American alcohol producers. They propose to bring their great facilities-their manufacturing, advertising, selling organization-to bear on the big task of making China drunken.
It is an era of great projects. In the last fifty yearis, Americans have been schooJed to conceive and execute plans on a continental scale that affect millions and the destiny of races. It is not surprising therefore that . China should look attractive to the distilling and brewing magnates. The millions of people have money with which to buy; it remains but to build up an appetite for alcohol in the Chinese people. The cigarette precedent encourages them.
The proposal of the liquor trade to go into China in this large way fills friends of the Chinese with terror. It is one of those "Works of the devil" that refutes those who insist that all's well with the world. It is a reminder of how unsleeping are forces of evil. Nothing less is proposed than the debauching of a nation. Thus far alcohol has played little part in Chinese life. When it is said that men; "must have a stimulant, " I think of the Chinese. A chair bearer will make thirty miles a day and at night ask· only two or three bowls of rice and plenty of weak tea, when he goes to wholesome slumber.
About 1908, Honolulu interests at large expense put up a brewery in Hongkong. They made a modern product, but the natives. did not take to it as was expected and the business was not successful. Doubtless the cost of. a bottle of beer was a factor. Recently the persistent efforts of European makers and sellers of drink have been rewarded among the Chinese. Even casual observation of the native streets of the coast ports shows an increasing number of liquor stores, the wind()ws crowded with bottles of fancy shapes most gaudily be-labelled,and containing the cheapest and most poisonous concoctions, on which the profit is enormous. The work of introducing alcoholic drink into the life of the Chinese is already underway and much progreJss has been made. Unfortunately the foreigners in the ports are themselves hard drinkers and the higher class Chinese, being imitative, conceive that an infinite supply of varied drinks is necessary to public functions.
S30
i'T +t. MA. I,. .#',.t Ill! ;v-
"$ 1~ >t l~ ~. jn. :~ fJ!i 1-)- rot L 'jj.
A CHINESE II.LUS'l'RATION OF THE ROAD 'l'O RUIN THROUGH STRONG DRINK The careless and prosperous young profligate (on the left) becomes the degraded beggar (on the right).
The war has reminded us that the men, the money, the brains and organization for big projects lie at hand for those who can rouse them into action. The American people can be challenged to save China from drink as they have been organized to battle for the French nation in peril of destruction, and to aid their brothers in England with backs against the wall. Let the splendid energy and aspiration of America be directed to this new war to save Chi.na from alcoholism. Let committees be formed headed bv men of affairs to whom the world war has provided spiritual ar~nas commensurate with their abilities. Jesus attracted able men to his standards. Mediocrity is not a Christian virtue. The assets of influence and effectiveness should be organized to ,save China from a new peril.
One concrete thing can be done: our American consular service can be detached from the business of forcing drink on China. The resources of this highly organized service are used to promote American trade in alcoholic drinks. The mails are forever busy carrying information as to what beverages will sell; what districts offer the best opening; how the American brewer and distiller can . get "into the market." This has been going on for years. It is not the wish of the American people that governmental machinery should be thls active in debauching the Chinese.
531
"MBTHODS
EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards .
MISSIONARY METHODS FOR PASTORS "What are your best methods?"
This question went to a number of pastors and Mission Board Secretaries who have had success in developing missionary congregations. Here are some of the answers: ASK GOD AND TELL PEOPLE Bolshevism, I. W. W.ism and So- cialism?" "Never ask people, but ask God and tell people." Below there stood out suggestively, This is the message that comes "The Mission Study Program from Pastor D. M. Stearns of March 9-April II, 1919 Germantown, whose small congrega- tion of about two hundred and fifty Christianity and the World's Workers." people, together with his Bible Classes, gave $83,722.00 for missions The inside pages of the folder an- in 1918. "We make no appeals, and nounced: do not solicit funds, but at church and classes we state the" needs, pre- Dates and Topics sent the opportunities, and leave it to Him whose we are and whom we Sunday, March 9 serve to accomplish His pleasure. Morning Sermon, "Missions and Bol- . Like Manoah and his wife, we look on while He doeth wondrously shevism." (Judges 13 :19) for He is surely the Evening-Illustrated Lecture, By Hammer Doer of it all. The results of this method have been gifts of $1,045,- and Hand 598.65 for missionary work in thirty years." Sunday Evening, March 16 Illustrated Lecture, "Our South Amer- RELATING A WHOLE CHURCH TO THE MISSION STUDY ican Neighbors." PROGRAM March 17-22 A very practical plan for telling the people. Week-Day Study Groups Dr. Guy L. Morrill, pastor of "South America"-"Japan"-"China" Carmel Presbyterian Church, Edge You are invited to join one of these Hill, Pa., arranged and carried out groups in the study of World Industrial a three weeks' program for Mission Life. These groups are organized in Study for his entire congregation. various sections of the community for your convenience. See the Schedule of On the first page of his striking Groups and Group Leaders and choose announcement, sent to all members, your group. two questions appeared: Sunday Evening, March 23 "What do you know about the so- Illustrated Lecture, "Our Philippine cial and industrial conditions in the· Orient?" Wards." March 24-29 "What has missions to do with Week-Day Study Groups "Philippines"-"India"-"Africa" Every group has special plans. Join the group whose program will afford you the most pleasure and help. See the Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders and plan for your study.
Sunday Evening, March 30 Illustrated Lecture, "Reconstruction Work in India." March 31-April 5 have found for interesting young Week'Day Study Groups people in the mission field has been "Missions and Social Regeneration" -through personal conversation.
The groups have been so organized as When we have found a boy or girl, young man or young woman, beginto include all of Carmel Church in this ning to think along serious lines for Mission· Study Program. Enroll with the church, we have made it a point to talk with such an one individually your Group at once. See Schedule of Groups and Group Leaders. as to the great world opening in far Groups and Group Leaders * Group 1. Glenside Reading Group.
Group 2. Glenside Study Group. reaching fields, suggesting some in- Group 3. Young Women's Group. teresting book or biography which Group 4. Edge Hill Group.. would help. We have then kept in Group S. North Glenside Group. touch with them, taking for granted Group 6. Men's Group. their growing interest in the world Group 7, 8, 9. Carmel Teacher Train- field and giving them certain mission- ing Study Classes, ary tasks to perform, such as read- Group 10. Christi.;n Endeavor Group, ing or reviewing a new book, or using text book Burton's "Comrades going to hear some missionary in Service." Meets for four Sunday speaker, always emphasizing it by a evenings, beginning March 9th, at 6:45. personal note, sometimes taking them to such a lecture. Group 11. Roslyn Group. There is no method like the in- • Titles of text books and names of leaders are dividual method. Jesus Christ said omitted here. 1!:DIt'Olt.
Group 12. Roslyn Christian Endeavor Group, using as text book Burton's "Com·rades in Service." Meets for four to His apostles, "Follow Me." He Sunday evenings, beginning March 9th did not say "Follow the plan" or Notes "Follow missionary activity," but THESE THREE WEEKS OF MISSION STUDY "Follow Me." If others become inshould attract the attention of everyone. terested in our individual and per- They afford a splendid opportunity to be- sonal relationship to them, in any come acquainted with the underlying con- ditions which are giving rise to the world great cause, they are far more likely wide· social unrest. Will Bolshevism cap- to come to us for counsel or advice, ture the world? These studies will help and we lead them naturally. There you answer that question. is no method like the personal method. The pastor who sees the The fourth page of the announce- future in the individual boy and girl ment. gave some facts. about the in his church is bound to have young Benevolent Budget for the Church, people going all over the world for suggestions for securing an attend- Jesus Christ." ance for the classes and services, an announcement of a poster and an essay contest, _a pageant, and sug- A THREEFOLD PLAN gestions fo~ week-day Mission Study Work in Sunday School Classes. Dr. Newell Woolsey Wells of A plan similar to this. one has been Brooklyn suggests the following: .
used in Carmel. church three times "It has long been a conviction with with success, Dr. Morrill says: "It me that a church that is not a mis- is entirely practical and with yearly sionary church cannot long survive.
modification could be made a per- A condition of 'vigorous health is manent scheme of organization of exercise,and the kind of exercise the Church School of .Missions." which a church requires is that to INDIVIDUAL WORK FOR which Paul encouraged Timothy: INDIVIDUALS 'E:xercise thyself unto Godliness.' Godliness is God-likeness, likeness to This. is .one pf the methods of Dr. God; and our God is a missionary John Timothy Stone, of Chicago, God. So only that church is God- who says: like that possesses the missionary "One of the best methods we spirit. That, I think, is good logic.
As to methods, I fear I am old Our Missionary Boards are splenfashioned, even in this dawn of a didly organized and their work is new era. The time may have come carried on with a rare degree of when I should be substituting aero- efficiency. But when we reach the planes for carriages, but somehow I local church we seem to come to have felt that slow with safety is the end of missionary organization. better than fast with accidents. And Churches systematic and progressive so the "methods" pursued by me in every other department of church hitherto have been these: activity often are found limping here. Somehow we have overlooked 1. To saturate myself with mis- the fact that, humanly speaking, the sionary literature. No church will advancement of the missionary enbe a missionary church whose pas- terprise depends upon the intelligent tor does not keep in touch with, interest of the Church in action. and feel the inspiration of, the vic- Someone has said that the missiontorious advance of Christ and His ary spirit is an essential factor in cause in the world. that well-rounded Christian charac- ter which is the aim of religious 2. To endeavor to communicate education. The spirit can best be the inspiration by conveying the in- developed by contact with the misformation to my people, in sermons sionary enterprise, hence the sugand in monthly concerts of prayer gested program that follows. Definfor missions. itely set apart the second week of each month and call it, "Missionary 3. To encourage the formation of missionary organizations among my Week." Following is an outline of people, and help to the extent of my activity and instruction as indicated power, in their development. We which I have found very valuable: have such organizations Sunday morning a sermon hav- ing missionary foundation'. If the (a) Among our women who are pastor delivers a sermonette to the pursuing a regular course of mission little folks, a missionary story is acstudies. ceptable to them and suggestive to (b) Among our young people who the older folks attending the service. are doing the same. At this service have your ushers ready to distribute the latest leaflets (c) In our Sunday-school as a obtainable from your denominational whole. We are helping through it roqms, giving up-to-the-minute snap to support one of our missionaries shots of "Field of Activity." At in Korea, while giving a part of our the Bible School hour arrange with time regularly to the study of mis- the Superintendent for a period in sionarydevelopments througholt the which a class or individual presents world. I cannot say that I favor some missionary incident. (The little the limitation of one's missionary tots no doubt have their missionary interest to a particular field, which story at the same time.) The Young is apt to be the result of confining People's Society meeting before the one's gift to the support, exclusively, evening service, hold their regular of one or more workers in that monthly missionary meeting in charge field." of the Missionary Committee, using topic assigned by State Committee. THE MISSIONARY WEEK At the evening preaching service nothing of special missionary charac- Another plan is suggested by Dr. ter, except on rare occasions when a Frank Montague Swaffield of Pitts- returned missionary is asked to tell field, Mass: his or her story. "Organization is one of the watchwords of the modern church, and is Monday evening the Young depended upon in almost every department of its activity. The exception, if there be any, is usually in the missionary emerprises of the church.
BEST METHODS
Women meet for mission study and inward impulsion. "The love of Christ contraineth us!" sewing. Wednesday afternoon the Wom- MONTHLY CONCERTS OF PRAYER en's Missionary Society meets for the study of lesson book suggested Dr. A. W. Halsey of the Board by denominational Board. of Foreign Missions of the Pres- byterian Church in the U. S. A., Wednesday evening the Church says: prayer meeting-Special intercession for the work of the Kingdom. At "I have been wandering up and conclusion of the service the pas- down the Church. I have spoken in tor's mission study class, open for literally thousands of churches. I have talked with leaders everywhere. all. I think I have read most of the books on missionary methods, cer- Thursday evening is reserved for tainly those that have been published missionary programs, dramas, stere- in the English language, and I do optican lectures, visits by denom- not believe that any method has yet inational secretaries, exhibits and been devised that is better than a manifold other activities that come well ,conducted Monthly Concert of into a year's program. ' Prayer for Missions. Within a few days it has been my privilege to speak Friday afternoon the young folks in a church of another denomination. meet for their monthly study of the I was asked to speak by a parishchildren of other lands. ioner of mine who was a faithful and loyal attendant for seventeen Friday evening is set aside as an years in the old Spring Street open night for any special feature Church, and was rarely absent from that may be presented by an or- the missionary meetings. This good ganization. This. is also the night woman desired me to speak in the in which the missionary committee church of her denomination, stating of the Church meets to discuss the that it was ill the missionary meetprogram for the next month's Mis- ings held once a month that she obsionary Week. This committee is a tained the knowledge, the inspiration, very important one and should have the outlook for foreign missions in hand matters of the denominational which had been a constant source of movements and be ready at all times blessing to her during all these to assist any organization in secur- years. She intimated that in the ing material and preparing programs various churches she had been in, for this ,week of activity. many of them having modern plans of missionary endeavor, nothing had It is needless to say that the great ever been given to her that prebenefit derived from such concen- sented in a systematic, consistent trated effort is that for that period and persistent way the great work the entire Church is thinking "Mis- which the entire Church was doing sionary." Personally I have dis- for the extension of the Kingdom covered that such an effort greatly in the regions beyond. If this were increases the missionary gifts of the a single isolated case if would Church. I feel that should this pro- amount to nothing, but now, after gram be given a thorough trial the twenty years, once and again I am Church of the future will be an in- asked by former parishioners to telligent Church, ig-norance, preju- come to their churches, often large dice, opposition, indifference, prayer- churches, and present the cause of lessness, selfishness, love of ease, missions, since the methods in use and many other hindrances will be failed to supply what these good eradicated. The Church of the fu- people obtained in the Prayer Meetture will be truly benevolent in spirit and will be highly responsive when it is necessary to call upon it to make a sacrifice, Obligation is thrice potent when it is reinforced by an
ing in the Old Spring Street Church. good lawyer to present certain legal By a well conducted Monthly Con- aspects of the immigration question. cert of Prayer for Missions I mean first, a meeting once a month with Get a member of Congress or of the a definite subject, well advertised, definite objects of prayer clearly Assembly to present a phase of the stated, and a variety of presentation that takes in the whole work of the Philippine question. A great meetwhole Church for the whole world in the course of the year or of the ing could be held. years. If I were asked at the pres- August. Hot month. I would disent time what I would present for the remaining months of this year cuss the League of Nations and the and the method I would pursue, I should state,- relation of China. The whole ques- For the month of July I would tion of Japan's seizure of German take up the subject of the Interchurch World Movement and kin- territory and what is to be done with dred movements. I would go into it. Here a fine meeting could be had details as to the origin, development and present status of united discussing the League of Nations missionary effort at home and abroad. I would prepare personally from the point of view of a huge an address giving the origin of this movement and of kindred movements republic like China that needs guidlike the ter-centenary of the Congregational Church, the New Era ance. . of the Presbyterian Church, the Centenary of the Methodist Church and In September or one of the previothers. I would ask some prominent women in my church to give a ous months the pastor may be away. five minute talk on the relation of woman's work to the Interchurch Let the -meeting be conducted by the Movement. I would ask a Sunday School Superintendent to give a five leaders of the various missionary sominute statement from the point of view of the Sunday School Super.: cieties; men's organization, women's, intendent. I would have singing and specific prayer and a meeting Sunday School, Young People's. Let full of life and vigor. the church itself present the work Or another appropriate topic for the month of July would be the that the societies are doing at home question of Uncle Sam and his dependencies, giving special stress,- and abroad.
(a) To the Philippines. Group October. Make it a book meeting. of them in the United States asking Take such a book as that written for independent government. Magnificent opportunity to show what by the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D. D., the United States has done and what the missionary has done. "The Mastery of the Far East."
(b) Cuba. Get three or four people to review (c) Porto Rico (d) The whole question of the certain chapters of that book, the one Chinese and Japanese in the United States. A splendid subject. Get a on Korea and Japan. Not at all necessary to agree with Dr. Brown's conclusions. It opens a whole series of questions which are just as live as any questions now before the world. A missionary meeting should be a live meeting, for it deals with live things, not dead.
November. Discuss what is to be done with Africa. A whole million square miles taken from Germany.
By November some definite decision will have been reached. Discuss it from the missionary point of view.
Run over the big mission activities in the Congo, in Kamerun, in Rhod- esia, in Uganda. Speak of the Af- rican uprising. Discuss the whole question of the guardianship of Af- rica by European powers and the development of the African. A large question.
December. The rehabilitation of mission lands devastated by war and
BEST METHODS
famine; India, Persia, Syria. Get was not easy for them to arrange the story of 'Syrian and Armenian to attend all the meetings. Among relief up to date. Study what has the men were laborers, carpenters, been done for the rehabilitation of store managers, salesmen, plumbers Persia and of Syria. Tell of what and business men. Some of them India has suffered through plague made maps and prepared papers, and famine in 1919 and point to the and all entered very interestingly inmanger cradle at Bethlehem. to the discussions. The results were , Material for eve,yone of these very apparent in the missionary and subjects is abundant. He is a dull general work of the Church, and in pastor who would not be llble, if he th~ determination of these officers is willing to expend the gray matter, that this mission congregation should to make such meetings as above in- be a missionary organization. dicated, fresh, invigorating, inspiring and a spiritual blessing to the Church THE PASTORAL PROTECTORATE and to the world." A Home Mission pastor whose IT COULDN'T BE DONE, BUT MR. congregations, wherever he has gone, FEGLEY DID IT have soon developed an active mis- sionary interest sends this word: A group of men walked out from the great auditorium of a Summer I would that we could abolish the Conference. Said one to the others: Pastoral Protectorate with which some of our pastors feel called upon "Sounds well from the platform, to encircle their folds at the apbut it can't be done. I'd like to see proach of Mission Board secretaries some of these professional lecturers or missionaries who may be abroad and church reformers tackle the in the land, even though they are the real proposition of real mission study authorized representatives of the auin a real congregation. It's easy thorized causes of the Church. to theorize, but I'd just like to see one of them get my Church Council This desire to shield their people in the Mission Study Class." from challenging facts regarding world conditions, lest they exhaust "Well, I'm going to do it," quietly themselves in missionary offerings remarked one of the group, and he and so leave the coal bins of their did. own churches unfilled and the sal- aries of their own pastors unpaid is He was the Reverend Charles K. really one of the productive causes Fegley, Pastor of St. James Lu- of "starvation salari.es." My experitheran Church, a mission congrega- ence has been without exception that tion in Allentown, Pa., and the a widening of horizon always means thing he did was to' get everyone of a better support of the work at his church officers in a Mission home. Study Class. I know of one small congregation He went home after the Con- in a cotton mill suburb of a southern ference, called his Church Coun- city. The members had been given cil together and put the matter little missionary information. The squarely before them as necessary pastor's salary was far below "the to solid foundations in the mission's living wage," and it was necessary organization and development. Every for him to supplement it in many man on the Council responded and ways. It seemed very evident to the signed up for the Class. They felt non-missionary contingent that charvery deeply their responsibility it'! ity should begin at home. However, getting hold' of the missionary pro- home charity persistently delayed its gram, which they as officers were to beginning until a missionary cammake effective in the work of the paign was begun in the church, durcongregation. The Class met on ing which literature was distributed, Sunday afternoon fOl ten weeks.. It
addresses w('!re made, and an Every THE ACCURATE STATEMENT OF FACTS Member Canvass was conducted. It is not quite so easy to make mis· The missionary offerings were in- sionary addresses and write missionary books as it used to be in the days when creased from $39.66 to $183, and no man from the land about which we have been wont to learnedly discourse with the broader outlook the congre- was at hand to contradict, and no Chairs of Missions in great Universities had yet gation saw their pastor's work in a been established, to meet our impressive eloquence with disconcerting facts. new light and increased his salary Welcome the day when accuracy is 66%. demanded! Prof. John Clark Ar~hu of the Yale School of Religion, Chair of I have a friend who is a Mission Missions, in answer to a request for Board secretaD" While visiting one "best methods" sounds a note that is congregation ~ ta'yman gave him the going to become more and mOfc innames of fourteen wealthy men and sistent in the coming days: women in his church. When the secretary went to the pastor for his One of the 'best methods' for advice about the best means to em- furthering the cause of missions is ploy in approaching these people the the' use of reliable materials of mis- Pastoral Protectorate immediately sionary instruction. Mission lands appeared in the caution: "Don't ap- were once very far away and their proach them at all. They are not in- peoples moved as vague, indistinct terested in missions and would not shapes in the dim distance. Then give you one cent should you call we could say almost anything we upon them. It would be an utter chose about lands and people, could waste of time to interview them. indulge in .generalizations and even Leave them alone." inaccuracies without fear of confu- sion. Now those lands are near and Somewhat discouraged he took their peoples walk in our midst, senheart at a message that came from sitive to our attitudes and critical of one of the men that he should not our interpretations. These may be fail to see everyone of these people minor, but none the less real conand present to them the facts about siderations; they serve to throw into the work. He went to see all of bold relief our constant duty to take the fourteen and received contribu- great care with regard to the descriptions from twelve. tions which we apply to mission lands and peoples to be sure we are From the standpoint of a pastor rightly representing their practices I want to urge the abolition of the and mental attitudes. Pastoral Protectorate, when the authorized causes of the church are to No missionary address should be be presented. . given on any aspect of a mission field without allowing for the pres- Mission Board secretaries and ence in the audience of at least imagmissionaries are in no wise to be re- inary natives of that field. No ingarded as prowling wolves going struction in missionary subjects about seeking whom they may de- should be ventured upon without vour, but should be welcomed as close scrutiny of the materials of inheralds of opportunity, and bearers struction. A most attractive proof blessings. gram or a most interesting course of study may be productive of wrong I have found that the ~ore my impressions by reason of questionpeople hear of the need of the world, able statements. The literature of and the more they give to meet it, missionary education might well be the broader outlook they get and censored. Let a few citations illusthe better support they give to the trate the situation. home church. Aside from the direct results in missionary gifts, I welcome "T.he first is made from a recently the visits of missionaries and Mission Board secretaries for their byproducts in my own work."
BEST METHODS
published book of stories for 'the sung and the text, 'The time of the presentation of missionary funda- singing of birds is come' be recited. mentals to children.' Some of the As far as India is concerned the imthings Achmed read in the Koran pression thus made is the opposite of would seem very absurd to us, al- reality, for that season! though he believed every word of them. Here are two of them: 'If a "There is likely no need of fly falls into a dish of food, plunge further illustrations; the point must it in completely, then take it out and be clear. We have been somewhat throw it away, for in one of its careless at times in our earnest efwings is a cause of sickness, and in forts. Materials which cannot be the other a cause of health; and in questioned will s.erve all our purposes falling it falls on the sick wing; but and impart the knowledge needful for if the fly is entirely covered by food, the prosecution of the missionary enthen the healthy wing will do away terprise. We mustl~ake thelmatter of with the bad effect of the sick wing' missionary education seriously, use reliable materials, and. do intensive * * * This man who wrote the work! The necessary instruction aK obraadn dar elsaom tof rldo mw hh autr t itno g dyoout o *k*e.ep* cannot be imparted in short courses. Our very brevity makes us at times 'To spit three times over the left inaccurate. There is one Sunday shoulder.' These things are not School course which presents all the found in the Koran at all! And religions of the world, including even the statement that Mohammed those of primitive peoples, in thirty- 'wrote' the Koran is likely to create five pages! Let us adopt large proa false impression. Further on in grams for this tremendous field of the same story appears the statement study, the study of the non-christian that Mohammed said that anyone 'faiths. And for the still larger fields who did not believe in his new reli- of mission s.tudy that program alone gion should be killed at once. This, will do which represents patience, of course, is not true of Mohammed. abundance and precision." The whole story is very inaccurate and misrepresentative, and it is not FIFTEEN THINGS FIFTEEN PASthe only one in the same volume TORS HAVE DONE which might be thus criticised. Those who are intent upon mISSIOn- 1. Preached few labelled missionary education cannot countenance ary sermons, but gave the missionary such materials. interpretation in all of his sermons, with frequent missionary application "In a more pretentious book, one and illustration. intended for senior students, appears the statement that Mohammedanism 2. Made it a policy to read a de- 'arose as a heretical Christian sect,' nominational and inter-denominaand the discussion is almost as faulty tional magazine regularly. Also at as this error. The same book makes least one new missionary book a an indiscriminate mention of 'soul' in month. connection Withl Buddhism. The word is used ill-advisedly if original 3. Conducted a Mission Study Buddhism be meant. Class which. actually enrolled every church officer in the congregation. "A third citation is taken from a This was an annual class which met missionary magazine, from a special weekly for about eight weeks. One program on India for March. This of the new text books was studied. illustration is not at all offensive as the above illustrations were, but there 4. Led a Bible Class which met on is something innocently incongruous week days to study the Bible as a in the treatment. It is suggested that missionary book. the hymn 'We plow the fields' be 5. Bought up-to-date missionary books and loaned them systematic- ally to members of the congregation,
caning attention to paragraphs which ordinate the plans for mIssIOnary would challenge the attention of cer- education in the entire church.
tain individuals. 15. Conducted a survey to discover 6. Enclosed a missionary leaflet. needs in the community and outlined with each letter mailed. with his officers a program for com- 7. Enclosed a missionary leaflet munity service, including the estab- with each copy of his parish paper. lishment of a mission Sunday-school, 8. Went to a Summer Missionary arrangements for religious services Conference and took with him some at some overlooked institutions, visiof his most promising leaders for tation and relief work, and a Day Nursery for the children of working training. 9. Mapped out each year with his mothers.
Missionary Committee a program for HERE AND THERE METHODS Mission Study and Missionary Ser- vice for the entire congregation and Red Letter Days helped to make it effective.
10. Opened the door to every au- A good program calendar suggesthorized missionary representative of tion comes from Mrs. C. A. Evans the church. Found that the presen- of Utica, N. Y. Her society issued tation of the various needs of the this year a small calendar. On the fields by people who knew them re- front and back of the brown card to sulted in greatly increased contribu- which calendar pad is fastened, are tions; and that instead of making it given names of officers and items of harder to secure local support, the information about the society. On more his congregation gave to mis- the calendar leaf for each month, sionary objects the more willing they the day on which the meeting is to were to give to the church at home. be held is printed in red ink. The hour of meeting is given, also the 11. Arranged for visits of mission- topic and the leaders. One woman aries on furlough -to speak in the is appointed to be responsible for the church and Sunday-school and in . program for each meeting and is various societies. Had them enter- given the privilege of choosing two tained in homes where they might other members for her. program influence young people to make gifts committee. More time is secured of life, or older people to make gifts for the program by having a monthly of money or of service: meetiI1g of the Executive Committee, . 12. Conducted a Reading Contest. together with the committee chair- Boys and girls secured over 1000 men, just preceding the meeting of readers for a missionary pamphlet the society. At this business meetby taking it to members and secur- ing many items can be disposed of ing autograph of each one who and others shaped up so that they read it. may be presented to the society ex- 13. Presented to congregation the peditiously. Time is· given at· this opportunity· of providing the support meeting of officers for prayer for the for native workers in the foreign meeting of· the society which is to field. One hundred native workers follow. The work of the varim:s were thus provided for by individu- missionary societies in the· church is als in addition to the other work al- co-ordinated by having an annual ready being done. "federation" meeting at which all the 14. Organized a Missionary Cabi- societies are represented. Annual re- net in his congregation which con-· ports are given for the missionary sisted of one representative from development of the whole church and each society or organization in the are discussed. The Girls Guild congregation. This cabinet' held serves a buffet supper at these an- quarterly meetings to outline and co- nual federation meetingS..
Woman's Home Mission
Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD, Brooklyn, N. Y. Representative of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME Home Mission Survey MISSIONS Another iuteresting feature of the April Executive meeting was the By IDA W. HARRISON presence of Mr. R. E. Diffendorfer, Director of the Home Mission Sur- Executive Secretary vey of the Interchurch World Move- ment of North America, who spoke The work of the Council of Wo- on the relation of Woman's Boards men for Home Missions has grown of Home Missions to his department. so greatly, both in the publication of He stated that the general object study books and other departments, of the Survey was to make such that it now involves too large a con- a study of religious needs and contribution of time to ask of volun- ditions in our country, as would teers; it has, therefore, been found be the basis for a great, united, connecessary to engage an Executive structive program. He expects to as- Secretary, who could give her whole certain from this study what the time to the task. problems of the home fields are, and what the work needs to bring it up The Council has been fortunate to an effciency basis. As he underin securing the services of Miss stood that no official survey had Florence E. Quinlan to fill this im- ever been made of all the Women's portant position, and she was un- Home Missionary enterprises in the animously elected at the April meet- country, he asked the Council of ing of the Executive Committee. Women for Home Missions to under- take this work with its affiliated so- Miss Quinlan had hoped to serve cieties. on the Foreign Field, and went to In response to this request, the Japan in 1910, under commission of Executive Committee of the Council the Presbyterian Board of Foreign of Women for Home Missions Missions, but was forced to return to agreed to direct a survey of the the United States for personal rea· work of the Women's Home Missons. Since then, she has been ac- sionary Boards affiliated with it. tively engaged in missionary work in New York. For four years she Interchurch World Movement was Secretary of Missionary Education for the New York Synodical At the Interboard Conference, held Society; for seven years, she was a by the Interchurch W orId Movemember of the Presbyterian Wo- ment at Cleveland, Ohio, April thirman's Board of Home Missions, and tieth and May first, the Council of of late she has been doing literary Women, and Women's Home Misand editoral work for the same sionary Societies showed their inter- Board. Her fine catholicity of spirit est in cooperative work by a large embraces all forms of missionary attendance. Nine members of the and educational work, and a whole- Executive Committee of the Council hearted belief in Christian coopera- were present, though some .of them tive work of all kinds; to this she were delegated from their denomiadds a "passion for perfection" in national Boards; more than one-half all matters of detail, which is the of the large number of women encrowning test of conscientious efficiency. Her address is' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.
541
rolled represented Home missionary SAVE THEM FOR THE NATION interests. The President of the Council of Women, Mrs. F. S. Ben- Christian, dost thou see them, nett, is a member of the Executive Coming to our shores; Committee of the Interchurch World Men from every nation. Movement, and was present at all Knocking at our doors? the sessions of the Conference. She Christian, up and meet them, presided brilliantly at the Woman's Meet them ere they're lost; Luncheon, at which seventy-seven Save them for the Nation, women delegates were present. The Save them by the Cross. delightful fellowship of the hour was enriched by brief addresses Christian, dost thou know them; from Miss Elizabeth Goucher, Pro- Brothers, by His Grace; fessor of Sociology at Ginling Col- Clothed in dark-skinned bodies; lege, China; Miss Mary Ashby Cheek, Of another race? Student Secretary of Women's Home Christian, up and save them; and Foreign Boards of the Presby- Save them, ere they're lost, terian Church; Miss Margaret Hodge, Save them for the Nation; Executive Secretary of the Presby- Save them by the Cross. terian Women's Boards of Foreign Christian, dost thou hear them; Missions; Mrs. John S. Allen, Chair- Children in the night; man of the Home Mission Study Crying for their birthright; Course of the Council of Women; Toiling, day and night? Mrs. William H. Farmer, brilliant Christian, up and save them; speaker, writer and mission worker; At whatever cost, Save them for the Nation; Mrs. E. C. Cronk of the Interchurch Save them by the Cross. World Movement; Miss Anna A. Gordon, President of the National Christian, dost thou feel them; Woman's Christian Temperance Souls weighed down by sin; Union; and Miss Mabel Cratty, Living in the darkness; General Secretary of the National Where no light comes in? Board of the Young Women's Chris- Christian, up and save them; tian Associations. These fine speakers Save them ere they're lost; represented many phases of organ- Save them for the Nation; ized work among women, and other Save them by the Cross. lines could have been presented, if the time had permitted. But the -J. R. PADDOCK. most significant thing was, that great departments of home and >I< • >I< . foreign missions, education, literary Americanization is two-fold, and is in- work, and social service in many terwoven and inseparable. It is the ways., for many classes, all were gathered together for united effort Americanization of the alien in a new at this unrivalled hour of responsi- country and the bility and opportunity. While all these agencies have done splendid A mericanization of A mericans in their work in the past, it is but an earnest own country. of the greater things they can ac- complish in the days to come; for This war has pitilessly revealed the the secret of putting people at their fact that we need both. best is giving them a great construc- tive program-and such a program From Americanization Wat' SeN/icc. pamphlet is. presented to them by the Inter- published by National Americanization Com- church World Movement of North mittee.
America. >I< '" >I< If we as religious societies do not see that the immigrant and the children of the immigrant are raised up, most assur- edly the result will be that our children and children's children are pulled down. Either they will rise or we shall sink.
-Theodore Roosevelt.
WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN
In the HighJands cies and philanthropic Boards also are represented officially in its or- By ONe OF 'tHe ORGANlzltRS OF 'tHe ganization. In addition to the Church Boards already named, CONFI!R£NCe which are represented upon the ~x ecutive Committee, the Executive The Southern Mountain Workers' Committee includes also the United Conference, which last conv~ned in States Commissioner of Education, Knoxville, Tennessee, April 1-3, and representatives of the Nursing 1919, for the Seventh Annual ~eet Service of the American Red Cross, ing, is a gathering of unusual mter- the Associate Presbyterian Board of est. It is the outgrowth of a need Home and Foreign Missions, the felt for better acquaintance among Woman's Missionary Council of the those engaged in work in the South- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, ern Highlands. the Missionary Board of the Breth- ren Church, the Domestic and For- The first Conference met in At- eign Missionary Society of the Protlanta, Georgia, April 24, 1918, in re- estant Episcopal Church, the Board sponse to a call issued by the Chair- of Home Missions of the United man of the Department of Mission Presbyterian Church, and the Metho- Work of the. Southern Baptist Home dist Episcopal Church. Independent Mission Board, officials of the Ex- mountain institutions represented ecutive Committee of Home Mis- are Berea College, Berea, Kentucky; sions of the Southern Presbyterian Lincoln Memorial University, Har- Church and of the Northern Pres- rogate, Tennessee; Pine Mountain byterian Board of Home Missions, Settlement School, Pine Mountain, and the Secretary of the Southern Kentucky; H i n d man Settlement Highland Division of the Russell School, Hindman, Kentucky; and Sage Foundation. Others concur- Nashville Agricultural and Normal ring heartily in the call we:e the Institute, Madison, Tennessee. Bishop of the Protestant EpIscopal Missionary District of Asheville, Conference is the keynote of each North Carolina, the American Mis- session. The scope of discussion is sionary Association, New York City, indicated by the following topics, and representatives of the Southern selected from this year's program: Methodist Church and Christian Present trend of mountain work. Is Church. the work adapted to the life of the mountain people? What are church Since the second Conference in schools doing to promote public Knoxville, April, 1914, John C. schools? Discussion of bill for six Campbell, Secretary of the Southern months' schooling for all mountain Highland Division of the Sage counties, by so adjusting taxation Foundation, has acted as Chairman that strong counties help weak. A and Rev. Isaac Messler, formerly practical mountain health program. principal of the Academy of the Re- Makin~ a living in the mountains. formed Church at McKee, Kentucky, 'Possib!lities of economic cooperatIOn. as Recording Secretary. Right of mountain communities to self-determination in matters of re- Early in the life of the Confer- ligion. What should the work of a ence, national, state and philanthrop- denomination be in a community (a) ic agencies were invited to partici- without a church, (b) with several pate; and as a result, since the first churches? Provision for rural meeting, the mountain states and recreation. Practical effects of prothe Federal Government have been hibition in mountain communitiesgenerally represented through Departments of Education, Health, and more or less illicit distilling? Agriculture, as have some of the mountain counties. National agen-
In New Mexico BROTHERHOOD By HARPItR C. DONAI.DSON Make then this message understood- One universal brotherhood Superintendent, Menaul School, Albu·- Through Jesus Christ, to East and West; querque, N. M. One sure relief for men oppressed, One cleansing blood, one source of grace, For the last eight years there has One vision of the Father's face. been an interdenominational confer- ence of the workers in New Mexico. -Lavinia E. Chester. Each year we try to have one main speaker from the outside, mainly for WHAT WOMEN CAN DO FOR inspirational talks, and some special AMERIeANIZATION talks from educators in the state. The rest of the program is discussion 1. Be neighborly with immigrant fami. of mutual problems by the workers lies. Take at least one immigrant family in the different fields. This is usu- and be a friend and neighbor and an in- ally very helpful, giving new ideas terpreter of America to it. as to how to .meet the. many ques- tions that arise. 2. Make every national holiday Ameri- canization Day by asking immigrants to Last fall the Conference met at your homes. Menaul, with an attendance of sixty. Some excellent papers and talks were 3. Give up a part of each day to getting given and quite a little time was acquainted with your immigrant neigh- allotted to the discussion of new bors. methods in teaching and the neces- sity of keeping the curriculum of 4. Teach the language to a class of mission schools up to the standard. alien women, getting your introduction from the schools, settlements or Ameri- The Conference next fall will canization workers. meet at the American Missionary Association school, Rio Grande In- 5. Discourage in your children the use dustrial School, at Albuquerque. We of immigrant nicknames. are hoping to have a good session, and in order to do so need closer 6. See that the sanitary conditions of cooperation on the part of the the stores, houses, streets and vacant lots Boards. We asked last year that in the immigrant sections receive equal each Board send us a speaker each attention from the authorities. year, so that our Conference could last a little longer. The usual time 7. Get together. America is a weak na- consumed now is three or four days. ion so long as class and racial lines pre- I sincerely hope that the Presbyter- vail. ians will give us a speaker next fall, as we have had no one from that 8. Help alien women in industry to Board for three years. make right adjustments and see that they receive such protection as they need. The different denominations in the district work very harmoniously. 9. Encourage aliens to become citizens. There is a verbal agreement among and help introduce them to our political the principals of the schools in and life, if you live in a state where women near Albuquerque that they will not vote. enroll a student from one of the other schools without the consent of 10. Provide special protection, care and his former principal. In accepting guidance for the immigrant mother, as new students we try ·to adhere to our regards unlicensed midwives and objec- own territory as much as possible, tionable lodgers. Help her to keep pace though there is no agreement on with her American-born children. . this point. By "our own territory" I mean the districts where we have C From N'eighoorho(>fJ Ame,.icanization, pam hlet plaza schools. ~i~!~~ed by National Americanization om- Earth's races look to thee: The peoples of the world Thy risen splendors see And thy wide flag unfurled, Float high and be the sign Of love and brotherhood: The pledge, by right divine Of power, to do good.
-Venable.
FROM MANY
EUROPE and even secular papers to publish With ti.e 'Army of Occupation weekly vernacular translations. This DR·. MAITLAND ALEXANDER, will undoubtedly lead many to read pastor of the First Presbyterian the Scriptures for themselves, and we Church of Pittsburgh, is now serving n:joice at every development that as Religious Work Director for the opens the way to the study of the American Army of Occupation. He Word of God, which we believe will .sends a glimpse of his activities, of be the means of leading many to a which the following are extracts: living faith in their Saviour.
"Weare putting on in the Army of Evangelical Christendom.
Occupation about one hundred and fifty religious addresses every week. Portugal and her Students T This is quite a job, as we have to HE Student· Christian Movement in Portugal has scarcely yet provide the speakers, the music, the special music, the advertising and all emerged from the experimental stage. the things which make them a S'lC- It has been misunderstood and even cess. These are all announced as re- opposed by some elements in the ligious meetings, and are not part re- community, but appreciation of its ligion and part movies, or religion service is growing. Some of the and a sparring match, so that the professors have argued that their inthirty thousand or more men who at- terest in the student should not extend go because they want to go. ceed the bounds of the class room, "We have over four hundred men and that a university is not responand women working in this army. sible for the physical and moral wel- We have fifteen amusement units fare of its students. But there is that give shows. We have about six evidence that the leaders of the fumovie outfits in each division. I ture in Portugal will not be satisfied have religious speakers making about with purely intellectual attainment. four addresses every day, and have Many of the students frankly condistributed a hundred thousand hym- fess the need of a dynamic which nals, ten thousand Testaments, five ~hall give them the solution of moral thousand single gospels and tens of Issues. thousands of pieces of miscellaneous There are three centers of learnreligious literature. ing in Portugal, Coimbra, Lisbon A Vatican Decree and Porto. The first named city is the seat of the National University, I T is a noteworthy announcement founded in 1290. The first Students' that the Pope has permitted the Christian Association to be organized Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy in Portugal was founded at this Uni- to be read in the vernacular. This versity in 1915, after some prelimi- means that for the first time large nary work by Dr. John R. Mott and numbers of Italians will hear the Robert P. Wilder. A new and mod- Christian Scriptures read in their ern building was dedicated in June own language. It is well known that last year, and has every equipment to in the Latin ·nations only Latin is fill the needs of Coimbra's students.
used in the Mass, and this means that Before the construction of this the Bible is practically an unknown building there was no provision for book to those who hear Mass. A de- physical education or recreation.
sire to know what the Gospels and Students spent· their leisure hours Epistles teach has led . some priests in gambling resorts.
545
EvaiIgeUcal InfluenCes at Work in Ital), ing with great success. Miss Jean- nette McCrory, of the United Presby- EVANGELICAL Christianity in terian Mission, goes every Sunday Italy has greater opportunity in afternoon with her Egyptian teachers larger access to the people than be- to the slum section of the city, gath- fore the war, says Signor Ernesto ers the children about her and teaches Giampiccoi, Moderator of the Wal- them Bible stories and texts. She derrsian Church, who is now in the gives them picture cards, supplied United States. For the first time in through the World Sunday School history, Protestant preachers have Association, Surplus Material Debeen placed on a par with Catholic partment, and prays with the little priests as chaplains. After a Wal- waifs.. Some are boot-blacks, some densian preacher had addressed a are beggars, and most are Moslems. regiment at the front, the colonel N ow they go down the streets singhastened to say: "That's fine. If ing, "Create in me a Clean Heart," only our priests could talk like that. instead of quarreling and swearing. But they can only say Mass." Then More of such street schools are soon as if debating with himself he added: to be opened in other centers. "See here! Why can't you 'talk to all the boys that way after the Father The S)'l'ian Protestant College has said Mass?" So it was arranged, the relation continuing most cor- I T would be difficult to exaggerate dially. the critical situation that faced the Syrian Protestant College during The Waldensian Church has 25,- the war, but its unswerving policy 000 members in its 200 organizations of uprightness made even Turkish in Italy. Throughout the war, all government officials eventually its their missions were kept up, in spite supporters. The faculty believes that of inroads upon the working staff. this fiery furnace ~f trial has proved Places of rest and refuge were main- the right of the College to continue tained, with distinctly religious ac- as a means of advancing the Kingdom tivities. of righteousness in the Near East. The severance of connection between MOSLEM LANDS the College and the Johanniter Hos- pital (German) in July, 1917, has The War and Islam put an additional burden upon the management. To balance the loss will QUESTIONNAIRES sen t to 40 require new surgical and medical . missionary workers in Egypt facilities and a new laboratory. A have led Dr. Zwemer to the conclu- policy of expansion is vigorously adsion that the war has convinced the vocated by the Faculty, as its present Mohammedans that politically they scope of operations is not commenare losing out. It has brought the surate with the need of the great reclaims of Christianity to their atten- construction period. Schools of tion more positively than ever before. Agriculture, Law, Theology, Archae- Where formerly the Koran was re- ology and Biblical Philology should ferred to as authority as against the be established and research work un- Scriptures, Mohammedans now seek dertaken, if the great spiritual purto use the Scriptures as against pose of the College is to be realized. Christianity and read Mohammedan teachings into them. There is less Turks Throw Women out to Starve hostility than formerly and greater appreciation of the missionaries and A TRAGIC situation has developed their work. from the survey of the Ameri- can Committee of Relief for the United Presbyterian. Near East. The Turks, alarmed by the thoroughness· of the Committee's Teruching Street Waifs in Cairo SUNDAY-SCHOOLS for children of the streets in Cairo are meet-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
methods, have thrown out of their A few weeks ago at a mass meetharems the Armenian women they ing in a South Indian jungle, an had enslaved, together with the chil- educated Indian arose and asked, dren they had planned to bring up as "Can the speaker tell us of any ac- Moslems. tual case of definite conversion to Christ with the Mesopotamian Expe- Thirteen hundred of these children ditionary Force?" After the meeting were set adrift in Constantinople Rev. Arthur Foster, an English misfrom Moslem orphanages within a sionary, expressed his pleasure at very few days. There will be not this straightforward question, and his less than half a million destitute chil- further pleasure that the speaker was dren thrown on the Committee for able without hesitation to answer it support. In some places typhus is with stories of individual conversion, raging among the women thrown out as well as a short synopsis of an of Turkish harems. Homes have evangelistic attempt in which three been started in fifteen cities of Asia hundred and eighty soldiers pledged Minor, and preparations made for their allegiance to Jesus Christ as industrial training. their personal Saviour. These were partly new conversions, the re- Trouble Brewing in Afgbanistan mainder cases of reconsecration.
THE situation in Afghanistan has Young Men of India. caused much anxiety in British circles, owing to agitation by Mo- INDIA hammedan agents. It is reported that negotiations have been going on The Bible in Indian Villages between the new ameer of Afghanistan and the ameer of Bokhara for NINETY per cent of India· is the establishment of a central Asian made up of villages, and mis- Mohammedan confederacy, intended sionaries tell how they unexpectedly to include India. Such a union find the Scriptures in these out of would be a great detriment to the the way places. Colporteurs go from growth of Christianity. The former village to village, and usually find the ameer, Habibullah Khan, who was people willing to listen for hours to assassinated last February, was a explanations of the Bible. In one firm friend of the British, but there village, at the close of a meeting, the is more uncertainty about his suc- people stood round, evidently touched cessor, Aman Ullah Khan. The by what they had heard, and an old British are dealing with the situation man, speaking for the others said, with a firm hand and have already "These are good words, but they are defeated the ameer's forces in several new to us. You live so far away. engagements. It will be a long time before we see you again, and when you have gone Among Mesopotamian Forces we forget."
A RELIGIOUS worker among the In another village where there British ,forces in Mesopotamia were no Christians, a man brought says that he can never forget the out a very old worn Urdu Bible, tied eager faces of the men in religious with a string to prevent its falling to discussion groups, seated around a pieces. He told the following story: lantern out on the open desert at Years before he had been a Chrisnight. The men have proved that tian, and had studied his Bible for a they will turn out for Bible study, year and a half before being baptized. even during sleep hours and with the The opposition aroused by his contemperature at 1200 ; and the fact version was very bitter. He was that they were facing homeward gave badly beaten, his wife taken from unprecedented opportunity for evan- him, and being unable to withstand gelistic victories. the pressure he fell back. However, in his heart he still had faith in
Christ, and continued to read the turning by river, canal or path to Scriptures. Now he declares that he their distant villages. If once this wants to .preach the Gospel. He ancient, formal, Oriental church be- asked the missionary to take his comes alive to its responsibility for Bible and have it rebound. India's evangelization, a mighty ad- vance will be made.
,),he N estorian Christians of India A rian Christians held recently in CONVENTION of 30,000 Sy- Savara Mission Field B Travancore, South India, is described ETWEEN the Aryan language zone of North India and the by Dr. G. Sherwood Eddy, who is Dravidian of South India is a non- now holding meetings there. A tra- descript area, covering a little less dition, firmly held by these Nestorian than fifty square miles. Three dis- Christians, is that the Christian tinct races dwell there: the Savaras, churches were founded in South In- numbering about 200,000; the Paidis, dia by the Apostle Thomas. They an outcaste tribe, 50,000 and the were at first strongly missionary, but Paiks, a caste people, 50,000, The after a time wearied of their purpose Savaras are the serfs, the Paidis are and for hundreds of years "fell traders while the Paiks are the land asleep." barons. The Canadian Baptist Mis- About. a hundred years ago, the sionary Society has long been inter- Church Missionary Society of Eng- ested in this field and in 1902 a full land sent out missionaries to 'revital- time missionary was sent, Recently ize this ancient body of Christians, a medical missionary has gone to and twenty-five years ago the Syrian share in the work of freeing these Christians held their first convention. people from fear of .demons, and During the week of the recent show them what Christianity can do convention, Dr. Eddy addressed for them.
meetings day and night and the peo- The past eleven years has seen the ple were called upon to repent and establishment of three Christian . put away their sins. Classes and churches among the hills of that re- conferences had occupied the morn- gion. The first Paidi was baptized in ings; and morning, afternoon and 1907 and more than 450 have fol- evening the main topics discussed lowed his example. Several of the were sin, conversion, the first prin- earliest converts are now preachers, ciples of Christian life, and prepara- and eight or nine are teachers in the tion for evangelism. In the huge schools established, Several boys palm leaf pavilion where the meet- are studying in the Rajah's College ings were held the convention motto and two have entered theological hung- high above the heads of the classes at Cuttack.
seething masses below: "Personal Evangelism. The Greatest Work in SIAM AND TIlE LAOS the World; Winning Men One by Wild Folk of Siam One." I N the mountain recesses not far The final meeting was a dramatic from Tap Teang, Siam, there live a folk of negroid type, who wear no culmination, "As the people united clothing, subsist on roots, tender in intercession a wave of prayer leaves and nuts, and never have a swept the audience like the murmur roof over their heads. They have of the sea." After the address fifty great skill in the use of poisoned N estorian priests scattered among arrows, blown through long reed the people, while hundreds of others pipes, and when they set out on spoke to their neighbors or prayed hunting expeditions they dig a hole for themselves. Ten or twelve Hin- in the ground, leave their small childus also arose and accepted Christ, dren in it and cover the hole with Then the great crowd dispersed, re-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
branches, knowing that wild crea- sion of an adjoining property costtures will give this apparent trap a ing 41,000 ticals, purchased by t~e local Chinese. There are two resIwide berth. A few of these strange folk ap- dences on this ground. An addipeared at the Presbyterian mission in tional building with dormitory and Tap Teang one day at the close of .a class rooms will soon be erected, prayer meeting. When asked their costing approximately 50,000 ticals names they answered in Siamese. also covered by the Chinese sub- One woman they called Narok scription. Bangkok has an esti- (Hades) explaining that she was a mated Chinese population of 300,- terror when her temper was aroused. 000. The White Elephant. To the question, "What re~ig!on have you?" they answered, pomtmg CHINA to the sky, "We worship the G.reat Christl,mization of Chinese Idfe Person up there." They were given shoes and clothing. but were thor- THE Chinese Recorder for April, oughly confused as to the usual 1919. contains a symposium on .the type of work that should be conventions of dress, for the men arrayed themselves in dresses and the undertaken by the Christian Church women struggled into the coats and in China. One writer sees a danger trousers. There were only half that Chinese Christians may become enough shoes to go around. so they s"eflovreesi gonfifz efd~"omt hnuas t usr ha lu t tfienlglowtshheimpswent away happily, "one shoe off in Chinese society and consequently and one shoe on," render little help in improving the social order. It is pointed out that From the White Elephant.
Chinese at Bangkok College the Christian Church must openly and avowedly interest itself in all ONE of . the strongest Chinese problems of social justice and in cur- schools m Bangkok had an en- rent movements to offset this ten- dency' and that more guidance on rollment of nearly 200. In the fore- the p;rt of the Church in remoldit?g Chinese society would result m ground of the premises an idol tem- hearty support of the program of ple served notice ?~ the scho~l's .ad- Christianity from large numbers now prejudiced against it. It is takherence to superstition. The mstLtu- ing too much for granted to sup- pose that if a convert continues to tion apparently prospered, but other study the Bible and attend church he will find out for himself what forces were at work, some of them are the standards of a Christian business man, and how a Christian a1g0~00h0almf iltehse distant, and not long home is different from the non·· students and all the Christian.
teaching staff of this school entered The sphere of the institutional church· is forcibly outlined in the Bangkok Christian College. None senes of articles. Each church are as yet Christians, but ~ll are r~ should study its own community and work acordingly, not according ceiving daily Bible instructIOn. ThiS to Western models only, but with a view to adapting Christian prinhopeful course of events may un- ciples to existing customs.
doubtedly be traced to the influence of an American College in Bethle- bheecma'mePa~' where a Chinese student Christian. wrote letters to his parents in Bangkok, earnestly commending them to the same decision; and they, proud of ~heir son:s attainment, developed an ~nterest m Christianity. withdrew their support from the pagan school and transferred it to the Christian College. Revised Mandarin Bible A The outcome is that the Bangkok LTHOUGH the resolution was passed in 1890 to secure an im- Christian College is now in posses-'
prov~d ver,sion of the Bible in Man- actual experiment. The students and darin, it was not until 1906 that the teachers have an Agricultural Society revision of the New Testament was and are issuing a year-book in Chi- completed; and the translation of the nese to make available to the Chinese Old Testament required twelve people whatever valuahle information years more, the tentative version they secure. The purpose of this de- being completed in 1918. The com- partment is to help Chinese Chris- mittee of translators was both rep- tians to develop strong character, resentative and cosmopolitan. It self-support and a strong Chinese was also international and inter- church and home life.
denominational, and all were earnest in the desire to leave nothing undone Union Language School in Peking M to produce a version which should be UCH attention is now being given to language study in worthy of its mission to some 300,- 000,000 of the human family. Every China and the North China Union part of the work received individual Language School registers an attendand collective scrutiny. Like the ance of 164, of whom 116 are mis- Corinthians of old, each translator sionary students, and the remainder had an interpretation from his own from business houses and foreign leviewpoint, but no rendering was gations. Everyone of the staff has adopted without agreement of th,e been put through a thorough series Chinese in regard to it. Thus many of psychological tests, and only those ,stumbling-blocks that would tum who are adapted to teaching are seaway educated Chinese from reading lected. The present staff of Chinese it were removed. Correspondents teachers numbers 45, and.a group of as far apart as Yunnan and Kansu, foreign teachers supplement the Kiangsu and Szechwan, write most work of native instructors. In adcordially of the reception given the dition to class work each student is new version. visited at his home or office by a Missionary Agriculture in China teacher, selected by the Director of the School, for an hour or two hours WHEN a Missionary society be· a day. This teacher has been pres- gins to teach agriculture one ent at the classes which the student might wonder where the modern ap- himself has attended, so that he plication of Christianity is likely to knows exactly what has been done lead. Canton Christian College agri- and the whole work is thoroughly cultural department is apparently of coordinated.
great potential value. The thorough- Outside the actual teaching of ness of this "educational agriculture" Chinese, the school is performing a does not stop with reading books very serviceable mission in the life about farming in the college library; of the community, and incidentally the pupils grow crops and cattle on it has played no sm,all part in bring- an ordinary Chinese hillside while the ing the British and American com- farmers look on in wonder because munities in Peking closer together.
their own efforts are not so success- ful. The Chinese farmer has his rule JAPAN—CHOSEN of thumb and afarmer's instinct, but Chair of ChrIstianity Proposed T simple and scientific principles as to HE Japanese Government's spe- cial commissions on Education has he has not learned many of the most how to prevent disease and how to recommended the establishment of select seed, or how to use machinery courses of study in Shinto in con- for irrigation. nection with the Tokyo Imperial The College has just issued the Universities and other schonls. This first scientific agricultural treatise adds interest to a recent gift of yen published in China. It is based upon 50,000, made by Mr. K. Watanabe
19191 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
to the Tokyo Imperial University It is not clear whether anything . for the study of Christian philoso- will come of it, but in all such move- phy. The university has not yet ac- ments among the Buddhists of Japan cepted the gift, though it is not clear one can see what a tremendous in- on what grounds it can be declined, fluence Christianity is having in this since the institution has for many land, for in practically every case years given courses in Buddhist and these activities are directly traceable other philosophies. In the depart- to the Christian impact. ment of philosophy at the Imperial University there are already two Japan Evangelist. Christians on the Faculty, who prob- ably contrive to say a good deal Korea Beady to Become Christian about Christian ethics in their lec- tures to classes. DR. SYNGMAN RHEE, Secre- tary of State of the Korean Henry C. Mable Memorial In Japan Provisional Government, recently stated that Korea was tired of idols YOKOHAMA is one of the six and would become Christian if she cities in Japan cited by the Na- were freed from Japan. This would tional Christian Educational Associa- make Korea the first independent tion of Japan as imperatively need- country in Asia to become Christian, ing a Christian School for boys. It but there is little prospect of political has a population of 500,000 and is release from Japanese control. The growing very rapidly. There is no Koreans have been trained under Christian Boys' school in the entire American missionaries and have improvince, and the two non-Christian bibed from them democratic ideas. schools are entirely inadequate. The Seven of the eight members of the Christian governor of the province Provisional Government Cabinet are has taken a keen interest in the mat- Christians. Hatred of idol worship ter, and urges not only a middle increases the detestation with which school, but also a commercial col- the Koreans meet the Japanese relege, and insists upon an out and out quirement that they bow to the Mi- Christian institution. The governor kado's image. Hundreds of the Kohas induced the Provincial Council reans have been persecuted and seto sell to the American Baptist For- verely punished for failure to comeign Mission Society a desirable site ply with this order. for a school which will be a memorial to the late Henry C. Mabie, a NORTH AMERICA former secretary of the Society. Church Membership in 1918 Buddhist Universities LAST year's gain in church mem- SEMI-AUTHENTIC reports credit bership aggregated only about the Buddhist forces of Japan with 284,599 for all denominations, aca plan to unite in one strong, central cording to Dr. H. K. Carroll's stauniversity. There is also a report tistics. There are several causes from the strong Honwanji of Kyoto which may explain this unusual that the leaders of that influential situation, the most influential of division of Buddhism are planning to which was undoubtedly the taking establish a Woman's University in of so many young ministers from the near future. A few years ago their pulpits to serve as chaplains in when the Woman's Christian College the Army and Navy, and for welwas beginning to take definite shape, fare work under the Red Cross, the there was soine talk of a Buddhist Y. M. C. A. and other organizations Woman's College and one report had in the camps and cantonments in this it that already yen 80,000 had been country. The closing of so many pledged. churches during the epidemic of last fall may also have affected the num- ber of accessions. The totalnum- ber of church, members now reaches
41,565,908, distributed as follows: Side who cannot speak English, and Roman Catholic, 14,927,466; Metho- since the need is felt of one language dist, 7,579,311; Baptist, 7,213,922; for one great American people a Lutheran, 2,443,812; Presbyterian, campaign has been started to make 2,259,358; Disciples of Christ, 1,511,- English the universal language in 160; Protestant Episcopal, 1,072,321; that district. Placards have been Congregational, 815,396; Reformed, placed in libraries, schools and other 519,962; United Brethren, 367,996 institutions, telling about the classes Evangelical, 209,697; Evangelical which have been started to teach the Synod, 260,045; Eastern Orthodox foreign-speaking people the English Churches, 472,794. language. The New York Board of Congregationalist and Advance. Education is behind the movement and is furnishing the teachers and Aliens in aNew Jersey Town classrooms. A display of posters, ONE must hark back as far as printed in various languages, pass on the Tower of Babel to duplicate to the Greek, the Russian and the the confusion of tongues that exists Pole information to this effect: in I;'erth Amboy, New Jersey. Wit~ "Learn English. Join the English ness the following statistics of nac classes nearest your home." tionalities: Hungarians, 1,074; Aus- The Congregationalist and Advance.
trians, 908; Russians, 839; Slavs, A 727; Danes, 651; Poles, 627; Ger- Pole Bnys up Bibles mans, 247; Italians, 365; Jews, 98; POLE recently called at the Greeks, 73; Norwegians, 57; Cana- headquarters of the Bible So- dians, 54. Individuals in smaller ciety in New York City and asked groups are divided by nationalities as for Bibles in his native tongue. He follows: 6 English, 39 Scotch, 18 was told at first that there were none French, 10 Portuguese, 2 Cuban, 26 available, but it chanced that at that Roumanian, 8 Spanish, 4 West In- very moment there were being deliv- dian, 15 Welsh, 1 Turk, 2 Mexican, ered. in the office a consignment of 11 Swiss, 5 Bohemian, 4 Serbian, 2 125 copies. The Polish customer in- Icelander, 3 African, 5 Lithuanian, 1 stantly said he would take them all, Finn and 1 Filipino. Nor is this the and paid for them in cash then· and whole story. The aliens classified as there. He was asked to what Church Jews and Slavs include nationalities he belonged, but answered that he from Southeastern Europe not yet was not a church member at all, ap- parently implying that he did not familiar to us by name. English-speaking Pro t est ant profess even to be a Christian. But churches are doing little for these he said he had found that the Bible foreigners with the exception that was a good book to read, and it did the First Presbyterian Church main- folks a lot of good to read it, and tains a Sunday-school, with occas- therefore he was going out to sell it ional preaching services. All the among his people.
aliens are clannish, having their own The Continent.
churches, their own amusements, their own newspapers, and they re- Union 01 Neighborhood Houses T tain, so far as possible, the cus- HIRTY-SEVEN Neighborhood Houses of New York City have toms of the countries from which they came. Need one go farther to formed a union to increase their infind a fertile field for missionary ef- fluence. The plan of the new orfort? ganization means Americanization in A Plan of AmericanJzation the broader sense, in bringing to- gether for mutual understanding the I T is said that there are about 150,- various forces that make up our city; 000 persons in New York's East Americanization for those who
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
through their. point of vantage have ated in 1871. Ogden Hall, a memor- forgotten or failed to comprehend ial to Robert C. Ogden, Hampton's what America really means, and senior trustee, a statesman who de- Americanization for those who have voted his energies to bringing about sought this country in the expecta- a sympathetic understanding of the tion of having an opportunity to put Negroes' problem was formally pre- in living form the hop.e that lies sented to the Board of Trustees, and within them. addresses were made by Hon. Wil- liam Howard Taft, Major R. R. Federation of Missions to Immigrants :Moton; and greetings were brought from the American Missionary As- AMONG the steps taken toward sociation, which in 1867 bought the more complete cooperation among tract of 157 acres on which Hamp- Home Mission Agencies during the ton Institute has been built. Gifts past year was the Federation of all amounting to almost $50,000 were missionary and immigrant aid agen- announced. cies working at Ellis Island. The name adopted is the "General Com- Our Duty to Mexican Immigrants mittee of Missionary and Immigrant Aid Work at Ellis Island." Their WHEN the absorbing problems of purpose is to promote the spirit of the war demand less attention cooperation, to keep on record plans the Mexican situation will come of work, to study the social needs again to the fore. Since 1910 Mexof the immigrants, to make the serv- ico has been in a state of volcanic ice more effective. eruption, hurling out thousands of refugees into the cities and towns of Twenty-four organizations are al- our southwest country; and there has ready members of the Federation been a "don't care" attitude toward and have appointed representatives. them which has allowed anarchistic These include Protestants and Ro- tendencies to thrive. The great mass man Catholics. Hebrews have been of Mexicans in this country are invited but have thus far not be- peons whose lot before coming here come affiliated. The chairman of was intolerable; long hours of toil the Central Committee is the Rev. were never rewarded with a wage Chas. P. Tinker, D. D.; and the Sec- which sufficed to pay their debt to retary is the Rev. William S. Beard. employers, but in the copper mines Meetings are held each month. of Arizona the humblest laborer re- ceives at least five dollars a day. The work of these organizations But money will not always transform consists in giving material aid to a hovel into a home, and right here those in need, in developing a spirit lies the secret of the problem. The of friendship, holding joint celebra- social and spiritual metamorphosis of tions, as at Christmas, a discussion of Mexican immigrants has not kept problems at the monthly meetings pace with their material betterment. and rendering various kinds of serv- They have not responded to Americe to the immigrants. ica's best ideals because they have not come in contact with the best Hampton's Fiftieth Anniversary type of Americans. The Church must show these people what Amer- THE Semi-centennial exercises of ica has to offer in opportunities for Hampton Institute, Virginia, right living. May 1-3, brought together a large company of representative white and The Shantymen's Christian Association colored citizens, many of whom had won distinction in the political, pro- THE missionaries of the Shantyfessional, business and religious life men's Chri5tian Association of of America. More than ZOO Hamp- Canada agree that the past year was ton Alumni returned, including all five of the first class that was gradu-
the best in their experience. One A Union Gradnte School in Urngnay missionary was told by the foreman of the camp in which he had spoken A GRADUATE School of Theol- ogy and Social Science is to be the night previous that he would located at Montevideo, capital of rather have that message than a the Republic of Uruguay, one of the most progressive of the South Amerpresent of a thousand dollars. The ican cities. This school will be conoldest missionary, Mr. P. A. Grand- ducted under the auspices of the jean, had the privilege of preaching Protestant Missions cooperating in to many hundreds of French Cath- Latin America. The faculty are to olics in their own language. In one be selected as men especially caor two camps individuals showed pable to present practical Christian their antagonism, but hundreds asked truth and lives of service to the peohim for Testaments, and when the ple of Latin America, especially the supply he had was exhausted gave young men of the colleges and unihim their addresses to have them versities. mailed to them. The eleventh annual meeting of this Association Social Center in Buenos Aires was held in Toronto, April 16. A SOCIAL service project recently Evangelical Christian. inaugurated in the Second Metho- dist Episcopal Church of Buenos LATIN AMERICA Aires is making an impression on the The Call of the Carajas city. Adjoining the church is a THE customs of the Carajas are vacant lot owned by the city, and as rudimentary as those of any the municipal authorities have granted people on earth. They live about a the privilege of using it, under rethousand miles from the coast of vocable license, for outdoor recrea- Brazil, a journey of four days by rail tion. Tennis courts and other recrefrom Rio de Janeiro, followed by three weeks on horseback and sev- ational facilities have been installed, eral weeks down stream in a canoe; through country without the slight- and under the guidance and instrucest trace of civilization, inhabited by people who acknowledge no other tion of the young people of the law than their own traditions. Unlike most Brazilians, they are not church, scores of children enjoy the idol-worshippers, and are largely free benefits of this playground; while from gross immorality and cruelty. the efforts made to bring them un- der Sunday-school influence and Interest in these savages took prac- teaching are meeting with success. tical shape in the minds of a little group of New Zealand women, and The church also has a dispensary; last October their first missionary started for that lonely region, but and medical, surgical and dental unhappily he never reached Brazil. He died of influenza on the voyage. treatment, all free of cost, thus Mr. Frederick C. Glass, a missionary at Maceio, Brazil, is now on his way touching needy humanity on another to visit the Carajas to study the situation, for to his mind the evan- surface. ' gelization of this tribe is not only important in itself, but is a step to- A Missionary Ranch in Chile ward reaching the four hundred other Amazon tribes., among whom ANOTHER unique enterprise has there is not yet one Gospel mission- recently been launched in South ary. ' America by the Methodist Episcopal Church. As an instruction center of agriculture and industry for the many thousands of Chilean peons, scarcely above the status of serfs,.a 3,700 acre estate at Angol, Southern Chile, has been purchased. This ranch was formerly owned by Man- uel Bunster, an English land baron, and is ideal for this contemplated,
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
experiment in applied Christianity, work has recently been inaugurated with its extensive fruit orchards, well in Inhambane which aims to guide stocked barns and an abundance of this awakening independence into the modern agricultural appliances. proper channels. The Hartzell School opened in April, 1918, with ten pu- AFRICA pils, but enrolled thirty-three before the end of the month, and the aver- Unoccupied Fields in AfrIca age attendance is now about forty. The subjects taught are sewing, I N many parts of Africa there are housework, arithmetic, reading and large areas with no Christian mis- Bible. A special training class is. sionary whatever. In the French held for candidates for church mem- Congo there are eight million al- bership. most untouched; three million in the Kamerun; a quarter in Portuguese War Sets a New Standard for Wives Guinea and again in French Guinea a million and a half unreached by PRACTICALLY every able-bodied any missionary agency. In the Bel- man in the French colonies of gian Congo there are some mission North Africa saw service in the war. stations, but immense areas abso- The sojourn of so large a proportion lutely unclaimed, and something like of these Moslems in Europe, in close fifteen million people not touched by contact not only with European any program of any church what- troops but with the American "dough ever. There are vast areas in South boys" is a fundamental factor in the Africa, desert lands for the most breaking up of prejudice against part and with fairly slender popula- Christianity. A changed attitude tion, that have yet to be claimed; toward women is noticeable in the while in East Africa there are some- fighting men from North Africa as. thing like six and a half millions of another result of the war's influence. people still unreached by any evan- A number of Moroccans and other gelizing agency. Summing up all tribesmen married French girls of these areas, with those of the Sudan, the lower classes while in France. Nigeria, Egypt, Tripoli, Somaliland Although the lot of these 'girls is inand the others, the aggregate num- deed a hard one, because of the· ber of people not yet claimed for primitive condi:tions under which Christ is more than seventy million. they must live in their adopted coun- try, they have opened the eyes of Raising the Status of Women the men to the fact that a woman. can be something more than a chat- ABOUT the only commodities that tel. have not advanced in price are girls in Inhambane, East Africa. Schools for girls in both Algiers. One hundred and fifty dollars, or the and Constantine are beset at times. equivalent in cattle, was formerly by Moslem men seeking wives with the amount required to buy a girl, more learning than those of former but recently the price has been half days. that or less. Strange as it may seem, this buying and selling is in favor Bible Study in South Africa with the girls themselves, and the sum asked isa matter of no little T HE numerical strength of the· pride to the girl. Christian missions, Student Movement in South however, have reacted on this atti- Africa can be gauged by the fact tude. There is a manifest tendency that 9,000 copies of its Bible Study on the part of many women, both. in course are circulated annually. Of the. missions and out of them, to as- these nearly' 3000 go to members,- sert their womanhood, and there is every indication that the status of the rest to outsiders. About lo. women is graduany being raised. A per cent of the members are univer~. sity students. the others normal stu–
dents, and boys and· girls in the Sarawak, Borneo. What was for- principal schools of the Cape Free merly a wild jungle has been trans- State and the Transvaal. formed into a prosperous farm col- ony by the help of the English Rajah Record of Christian Work. of Sarawak, and Mr. Davis, an American Methodist missionary. Liberia the Gateway to Africa One of the colonies consists of DR. N. H. B. CASSELL, Presi- about one hundred settlers, who dent of the College of Liberia, came from Hinghwa, China, estab- recently addressed the students of lished themselves on the bank of the Hampton Institute and made a Egan River, and later moved up to strong appeal to Afro-Americans. the neighboring hillsides. After cut- ting down the trees and clearing the "He who follows history at present, bush they began to plant their rice he who reads the signs of the times, and to raise vegetables and other must realize that Africa, in the re- crops. Foreign agricultural machinadjustment which is now taking place ery was introduced, but there were at the world's great conference, is no horses to draw the plows, mowgoing to be assigned its proper place, ers and reapers. When they tried that its people are no longer to be the water buffaloes, the frightened exploited; that international justice animals ran away. After harnessing and international good will will be men to the machines and finding this realized and exercised upon the same method impracticable they finally principle as personal justice. adopted the use of the steam tractor, and so solved the problem. "Think of Liberia as being pos- -sibly the great pivot wheel around Churches and schools have been which is to be evolved that great re- established, and the colony presents public in Africa; that Liberia, having a very prosperollS appearance. It is been established on the West Coast thus helping to solve the complex of Africa through American philan- problems of how to reclaim jungles, thropy, is going to be the gateway how to establish colonies of settlers through which is to be established in from over-populated China and how Africa a great democracy. Liberia to develop self-supporting Christian has stood for seventy years contend- communities in Malaysia. ing with tremendous odds while all of Africa except it has been divided Former German New Guinea among European peoples. Liberia stands for quite a different thing GERMAN New Guinea will long than the methods of the peoples who carry the marks of German adhave been colonizing Africa. It ministration. Now that the colony stands for republican ideas in Africa. is under the control of the Austral- It stands for the establishment of the ians, it is curious and interesting to religion of Jesus Christ in Africa. note some of the effects of the It stands for the adoption of a na- change. Mr. Thomas J. McMahon tional ideal." reports in Chamber's Journal, that the native, having long been treated Dr. Cassell urged upon young with harshness, is inclined to regard Afro-Americans their responsibility his new freedom as absolving him of going into Africa to carry the from all obligations, and reacts to Christian ideals which will build a make him idle and useless. "Me no strong nation. frighten of government" is his in- dependent attitude; while his power Record of Christian Work. of cunning is manifesting a new de- velopment. ISLANDS OF THE SEA New Guinea has great possibilities. An Industrial Experiment in Borneo Nat one of the tribes, Mr. McMahon AN interesting and successful ex- periment in establishing a colony of Chinese laborers is reported from
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
tells us, is low in standards of intelligence. At the missions one can find Dr. George Heber Jones of New York T natives capable of doing every sort HE REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, one of the pioneer misof mechanical work; some even have literary potentialities, sufficient to sionaries to Korea, died on May 11 make good teachers. At the missions, in Florida after a protracted illness.
correct English is insisted upon, and He was born at Mohawk, N~ Y., Au- the former outlaridish dialect is not gust 14, 1867, and was converted in allowed. In that tongue one asks a revival in his home church, litica, for a cross-cut saw with the for- N. Y., in 1883. He went as a mis- mula: "Pull him, he come; push him, sionary of the Methodist Episcopal he go; all time eat tree." Or if one Church to Korea in 1887.
asks for a bottle of beer he says: His first five years in Korea were "fight em bottle," a metaphor the spent largely in the educational work "Drys" would approve. in Seoul as professor and president Sumatra, Is1and or Superstition of the Paichai High school and Col- lege. In 1892, Dr. Jones went to E R. HIBBARD enjoys the dis- Chemulpo, to open up Methodist • tinction of being the first white work on the West Coast of Korea, missionary sent to southern Sumatra. where he made his headquarters for He has recently come from this is- the next ten years. When he went land of superstition and relates some to Chemulpo, there were no Chris- interesting facts about its people. tians in all that region. Ten years Roughly speaking, the island is as later there was a presiding elder of long as from New York to Chicago the District, every church of which and about 400 miles wide. It has he had himself organized; every a population of 5,000,000, but could preacher and class leader was a son easily support all the people in the in the Gospel to him; and he had United States, so great are its possi- personally baptized every church bilities in trade and agriculture. It member in the District.
has a polyglot mixture of races. At Dr. Jones was a member, 1902 to a single service in Mr. Hibbard's 1905, of the Board of Translators of church, held in the Malay tongue, the Bible into Korean. He was Vice- may be seen Ambonese, Menadenese, President of the Korea Branch of Japanese, Malays, British, Indians, the Royal Asiatic Society from its Chinese and Javanese, besides Dutch founding until his permanent re- and English, not forgetting that the moval from Korea. Dr. Jones' lit- preacher is an American. Idolatry, erary works include the following witchcraft and animism, mixed with in Korean: "Studies in the Old Mohammedanism, is their religion. Testament"; "The Korean Methodist Slavery is not yet stamped out, and Hymn Book"; "Korean-English Dic- polygamy is universal. The wealthy tionary of Scientific and Technical classes are Arabs and Chinese. Every- Terms." He was Korea Correspond- thing American is much sought ent of the London Times from 1893 after-one young Arab desired the to 1894, and editor of the Korean missionary to bring him back an Repository from 1895 to 1898. He American wife-and there is the wrote in English: "Korea-The most intense longing to learn Eng- . Country and People," one of a series lish. Palembang supports a school of little books on Methodist Missions.
of 160 pupils and four teachers, In 1916 Dr:. Jones was elected Sec- where all primary and some high retary of the Foreign Missions Con- school subjects are taught. This city ference of North America, and for a of 60,000 people has but one white number of years was editor of the doctor. All the other practice is in Annual Report of the Methodist the hands of witches. Board of Foreign Missions.
MISSIONARY LIBRARY'
The Mastery of the Far East. By importance; the power of Protestant Arthur Judson Brown. Illustra- missions is described as the chief fac- ted. 8vo, 671 pp. $6.00 net. tor in Korea's awakening. The "po- Charles Scribner's Sons, New litico-missionary" complication which York, 1919. has arisen from the annexation by Korea, the thumb and Japan the Japan is disturbing to all Christians and distressing to Koreans. The fingers, extending from the eastern problem is greater than appears on "Coast of the eastern hemisphere, are the surface and while many wil1 be the subject of this important and less patient with Japan than is Dr. fascinating volume. Dr. Brown has Brown, it is worth while to gain his made special study of his subject for balanced viewpoint. Nowhere else "Some fifteen or twenty years, has vis- can we find such an array of valited the lands of which he writes uable information concerning Korea and Japan and their relations to the and by close contact with Japanese present crisis. Many may disagree :and Korean leaders, and with Amer- with Dr. Brown as he endeavors to ican missionaries has gained an in- steer a course between the pro-Japtimate knowledge and viewpoint that anese attitude of Prof. George Trumwould be impossible for many. bull Ladd and the anti-Japanese view- point by Prof. Jeremiah Jenks. The The first two divisions of this vol- subject is a difficult one to treat, but Ume describe Korea and its strategic this volume seeks to present the facts importance, its history, people, cus- clearly and with justice. There is toms and religion. The Japanese much here that prepares one to underannexation of Korea was in part the stand the Japanese and their system natural outcome of the war with Rus- of government and the underlying sia, but both the war and the annexa- causes of the present disturbances in tion were due to Japan's desire to Korea. gain a foothold on the continent of Asia. Dr. Brown views sympathet- Adventures in Alaska. By S. Hall ically the Japanese national ambition Young. Illustrated. 12mo. 181 pp. and points out the material advan- $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel1 Co., tages to Korea in Japanese rule. The 1919. new regime has, however,' crowded Pioneering is always full of advenout, the old without much reference ture and Dr. Young's experiences in to justice or mercy. Alaska-among the Indians and the The third section of the book re- miners and Eskimos-are full of ex- citing and dramatic episodes. Through lates to Japan as a growing imperial them all Dr. Young proved himself a power and is fil1ed with valuable in- man and a Christian missionary. This formation. The chapter on Japan volume describing his adventures and America will be read with par- will be of especial interest to young ticular interest. Dr. Brown advises people. The narratives have' to dl) against arousing the antagonism of with the stampedes for gold, with hunting bears and walrus and with the Japanese, but thinks that with the people of the Great Northwest. fair and courteous treatment the Every young boy and many old two countries should continue in boys will find these stories of real life most fascinating and stimulating. friendly relationship. The last one hundred pages relate to Christian missions in the Far East and are especially important in the present crisis. The influence of Christian missions is shown in all its 558 A Pilgrim in Palestine. By John Asiatic ambitions. He shows the in- H. Finley.. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 fluence of the war on national spirit, pp. :1"2.00 net. Scribners, 1919. education and caste; the economic Thif, is a most interesting account improvement and its results; the many changes and reforms in cusof Dr. (Col.) Finley's journeys on toms and beliefs, the religious movefoot in Palestine just after General ments and results of education and Allenby's recovery of the Holy Land the agitation for Home Rule. Transfrom the Turk. Dr. Finley is not formations, however, are slow of only an educationalist and an author, operation and must be awaited with but is a poet, a famous pedestrian, and patience. a Red Cross Relief Colonel. Several of his excellent poems appear inter- The chapters are informing and ~persed with his descriptions of Gen- fined with striking facts. Dr. Fisher eral Allenby, and his observations and sees the difficulties, but is confident experiences in his journey from Beer- as to the outcome. While not prisheba to Dan. The book is well writ- marily religious in its purpose and ten from a literary point of view and contents, the book is Christian in interesting reading, but does not add viewpoint and contains exceedingly materially to our knowledge of the valuable information for those who country and people, to our under- are interested in the Christianizing of standing of the present problems or India. to our information on Red Cross relief work in the tragic days of the A Crusade of Compassion. By Dr. Deliverance. Belle J. Allen and Caroline At- water Mason. 12mo, 240 pp. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred 50 cents boards; postage 7 cents. B. Fisher. Illustrated. 12mo. Central Committee on the United 192 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Study of Foreign Missions. West Co., New York, 1919. Medford, Mass., 1919. .India is in the throes of a revo- Mrs. Mason, the capable writer of lution. Only faint echoes and pulsa- many volumes. has here turned her tions reach America to indicate the attention to editing the valuable disturbance. Some signs are Cllt out material gathered by Dr. Belle J. by the censors and others are weak- Allen of India. Medical mission work ened or disappear in traversing the is conceived as a crusade in which twelve thousand miles. N everthcless the forces of mercy and technical India is being revolutionized eco- skill are marshaled and arrayed to nomically, socially, politically and overcome physical ignorance, negreligiously. The story is fascinating, lect, and disease. The medical misthough in some respect disturbing, sionaries are described as a "Batand Dr. Fisher has written his own talion of Life." Practically all nonpersonal observations in a thought Christian peoples are in the batcompeIling fashion. As a missionary, talions of physical as well as of a traveler and a mission Board of- moral and spiritual death; 10,000,000 ficial at home he has viewed the situ- are ignorant, indifferent or neglecation, the forces and the changes at ted and only about 1,000 medical close range and at a distance as to missionaries are seeking to serve both time and space. This is a dis- them. As a result, the diseases of tinct advantage for perspective and heathen lands spread to America for vivid impressions. and England.
Dr. Fisher first describes the im- After a general description of the portant position of India and the pos- problems and work of medical missible influence that her three hundred sions, the book takes up specifically millions may exert either on the side the conditions in India, China, Korea, of Anglo-Saxon culture or of lower the Philippines, Siam, Moslem lands and Africa. The detailed facts and other water courses. It is a story interesting. incidents add life and worth reading. color to the story and its appeal. One lady, uninterested in foreign "The Great Plan:" How to Pay for missions, was given the hook to read. She assented rather unwil- the War. A. E. Stilwell. 160 lingly but when she returned the volume, she remarked, "Thank you pages. $1.00. Published by Hod- for loaning that book; I have read der & Stoughton, London, New it twice and want to get every other York, Toronto. 1918. woman in our church to read it." The author promises that if his Mexico–Today and Tomorrow. By great "Plan" is worked out after the E. D. Trowbridge. 8vo. 282 pp. war is over no country need fear $2.00. The Macmillan Co. conscription of wealth, too heavy Mr. Trowbridge gives a concise taxation, or bankruptcy. His fun- damental thought is; "If the world history of Mexico down to the pres- unites to secure peace and to limit ent day with detailed accounts of armies and navies, this tremendous the recent presidents, the revolu- saving could be capitalized. It is tionary parties, the new constitution perfectly feasible to use this world and the present material needs. Lit- saving as a SiI1king Fund, and if tle is said of the religious situation this be done, there is available at . or of the outlook for evangelical once as much wealth as all the Christanity. The author is an ad- gold and silver mines in the world mirer of Carranza and hopes for a could produce in 250 years, and ~radnal restitution of order in Mex- those on earth to-day would derive the benefit as prosperity would at ICO. once ensue."
Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. Mr. Stilwell, who was formerly By Charles K. Harrington. Illus- President of the Kansas City and trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.75. Re- Mexico Orient Railroad, considers vell,1919. that the Sinking Fund will be, the Captain Luke W. Bickel was a most satisfactory and stable that has ever existed, as the whole world unique character who did a unique will stand behind it. This cash con- piece of work. As a missionary of sideration, he believes, will also the American Baptist Foreign Mis- assure one hundred years of peace. sion Society he traveled for twenty years up and down the Inland Sea The Religious Digest. An Illus- of Japan, helping the people and trated monthly. $2.00 a year. 156 preaching the Gospel. He came es- Fifth Ave., New York. pecially into contact with Japanese who lived on small islands and re- This new religious "Journal of mote from routes of travel. These Service" has recently been launched islanders were ignorant and immoral to do in the religious world what the –even to the extent of promiscuous Literary Digest does so successfully sexual relationships. They greatly in the secular sphere. It is published needed the message and the influ- by Mr. Theodore Waters, formerly ence brought by Captain Bickel on of the Christian Herald. The first the little "Fukuin Maru." The work few numbers' are attractive and exwas fruitful, as many incidents in the hibit editorial ability. The departlife story reveal. . ments include Religion in Industry, Social Interests, The League and the Captain Bickel's many adventures Church, Religious Education, Commake his biography of great in- munity Centers, Views of the Denomterest. The work is of a type that inations, The Church Abroad, News might well be undertaken on many and Religion in Books. New Missionary Books You Need On the Themes of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLIOATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE OURRENTS IN OHINA…… . … .. …………… '" Mary Ninde Gamewell New lIre currents are vitalizing and rcgeneratmg Old OhIna. A "movjng picture" of the wonderful work be~ng done by Chr..stian MISS ons Physic-ally and spiritually they a.re he!pmg to develop a mighty DatIOn. Illustrated.
Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.
FOREIGN MAGIC……………………………. . .. .Jean Carter Cochran The "magic" is wrought by Christian physic:ans in Ohinf'. Here is a book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers. A serious subject touched with a gentle humor.
Illustrated. Price, $1.50, postpaid.
CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION.. . . …………. " . Dr. Charles A. Brooks Here is a valuable book for those who are striving to accomplish 1Jhe "after-the-war" tasks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problems. Illustrated.
Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; po~tpaid.
MINISTERS OF MERCy………………………… . ……… . Dr. James H. Franklin The stories of ten famous medical miss~ona.rjes are told in the ten chapters of this book. Wonderful glirnpsfls oi Christian missions in the F'ar East. Illustrated.
Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; pOBtpaid.
THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ……………………………….. .. Anila B. Ferris The boys and girls of China, with their childish hopes and trials and ambitions are singularly like the boys and girls here at home, EIght bright and wholesome stories.
Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.
ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York The Missionary Training Institute NYACK-ON-HUDSON How beautifUl upon the mountains are the teet of him that bringeth GOOD TIDINGS ~ -~=-.
Our Motto CHRIST 'iltbe eur~abiour mbole 1Sible ~andifier to :rt;ealer tbe aub UlboleUlorIb UComingiting ~ I ~ THE INSTITUTE ON THE HILLSIDE DC, rOU KNOW THE GOOD TIDINGS? Is a Great Training Camp for Defender'< of Is the Bible an open book to you? Is the tile Faith, Heralds of the Cross, Ambassadors of wealth or itR m<l'!.age of Light and Lite' and God. Hope rea]?
00 YOU POSSESS A BURNING LOVE FOR SOULS?
Is the greatest desire of your life the salvation a.nd sanctifica.tion of men? Are you awake to #-1., … trllf1 condition of helplessness and misery, now and eternally, of every soul without Christ?
.. ""ally havo tile call of God and want to learn how to corry the GOOD TIDINGS to .2r at- home or abroad, come to THE MISSIONARY TRAINING CAMP ON THE HILLSIDE WRITE FOR CATALOG NYACK, N. Y. OPENS SEPTEMBER 9th. 1919 I Please mention THE MISSIONARY RE;VIE;W OF 't1I~ WORLD in writing to advertisers ~ ·PAC…-T..S…..W…OR~T.H-".Q""U,,O"T,,JN….G….~ Alaska has passed a stringent anti-liquor law. This reveals a high standard of public opinion. All over Alaska native councils have been formed which give tone to local sentiment and promote friendly cooperation between the native and white population. (See page 498.) … … … 01< … …
A $200,000 "Church of All Nations" was completed and dedicated in Boston last year. Its industrial department for the destitute paid over $75,000 in wages in one year, and the Children's Settlement ministers to about 12,000 children each week. Other great cities are seeking to establish work of this kind, and missionaries in China, Korea, Japan, India and South America are asking for similar· enterprises. (See page 500.) * '" '" '" >I< '"
Scarcely any of the rescued Armenian refugees wish to emigrate to North or South America. All are intent upon returning to their home towns, though they know their houses have been destroyed. (See page 511.) * .. * * .. '"
There are about 500,000 Mormons in the world, more than three-fifths of them being in Utah. Of this number not more than half are closely affiliated with . Mormonism as a religion. Many of them are better than their creed, having ab- sorbed much of Christian truth through contact with Christian education. (See page 525.) '" * * * '" * Of the 336,000 Indians in the United States, 47,569 are without Christian educa- tion or an opportunity to hear the Gospel. Of the 29,173 Indian children, only 8,560 have religious instruction in school. The Home Missions Council proposes a vigor- ous policy of evangelization and education for these neglected wards of the nation. (See page 545.) '" '" '" * '" '"
An Intersociety Conference held in Edinburgh last April to promote greater cooperation among workers for Jews was especially timely in view of the present unrest among the 12,000,000 Jews in the world. The plans discussed include arbitration on points of disagreement, territorial division and cooperation in institutional work. (See page 485.) '" '" '" * '" * The Pope has permitted the Gospels and Epistles at Mass in Italy to be read in the vernacular. This will lead many to read the Scriptures for themselves. (See page 545.) '" '" * '" .. '" A Chinese student from Siam became a Christian while attending an American college, wrote letters to his parents commending them to the same decision, thereby developing their interest in Bangkok Christian College, with the result that this insti- tution is now in possession of an additional property worth 41,000 ticals. (See page 549.) … … '" … … …
Seven of the eight members of the newly proclaimed Korean Provisional Govern- ment Cabinet are Christians, and the Secretary of State recently stated that Korea would become Christian if freed from the rule of Japan. This would be the first independent country of Asia to become a Christian nation. (See page 550.) '" '" '" * '" '"
A graduate School of Theology and Social Science is to be located at Montevideo, the capital of Uruguay, under the auspices of Protestant Missions cooperati in Latin America. The faculty will be selected as qualified to present tian truth. (See page 554.) .. '" '" .. * *
BOOKS ON MISSIONS
Albania, Past and Present. By Con- Does God Have stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. a Plan for $2.25. The MacMillan Company, New Your Life? York, 1919. You will find a vital answer in Christina Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. McConkey's booklet, "The God- P. Livingstone. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Planned Life." A personal mes- George H. Doran Company, New sage to every Christian. Valuable York, 1919. also for leaders of missionary, devotional, and mid-week prayer The War Romance of the Salvation services. Sent absolutely free. Army. By Evangeline Booth and Do not fail to drop a postal to Grace Livingston Hill. 12mo. 256 pp. the publishers for it. Address $1.50. J. B. Lippincott Company, Philadelphia, Pa., 1919. SILVER PUBLISHING COMPANY A Plea for Greater Unity. By Seth W. Gilkey, D. D. 12mo. 378 pp. $1.50. Dept. T The Gorham Press, Boston, Mass., Bessemer Building, PITTSBURGH, PA. 1919. American Motherhood Japan and World Peace. By K. K. Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. For Every Home in the Land The MacMillan Company, New York, 1919. Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. The Presbyterian Committee of Publica- tion, Richmond, Va., 1919. Hadassah, (The Star of the Persian Court). By Florette Truesdell Miller. 12mo. 83 pp. $1.25. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919. Fighting for a New World. By Charles W. Dabney. 12mo. 108 pp. 75c. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1919. Madam France. By R. Louise Fitch. 12mo. 189 pp. $1.50. The Womans Press, New York, 1919. Unfolding in Romans: A Simple Expo- sition of Chaps. I to VIII. By Robert Thomson. 12mo. 136 pp. 3/ net. Morgan & Scott, Lt., London, 1919. Christ as a Teacher. By John W. Way- land. 16mo. 70 pp. $1.00. The Stratford Company, Boston, Mass., 1919.
I'AMPHLETS The War and the Religious Outlook. Recognized Authority on By Robert E. Speer. 2.9 pp. The The MOTHER Association Press, New York, 1919. The CHILD and Christian Principles Essential to a New The HOME World Order. By W. H. P. Faunce. $1.25 per Year 16 pp. The Association Press, New With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 York, 1919. The Church's Message to the Nation.
By Harry Emerson Fosdick. 23 pp.
The Association Press, New York, 1919. Indian Missions, Obligations and Oppor- tunities. By Home Missions Council. 9 pp. New York; 1919.
Christian America, Bulletin No.2, by Home Missions Council. 27 pp. New Yor~, 1919. "·-<ion. Report of the .. Jrk. By Home pp. New York, THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.
lYl'J. Cooper.town, N. Y.
The Christian Opportunity in 'Soldier Settlements. By Lemuel Call Barnes, D. D. 9 pp. The Home Missions Council, New York, 1919.
Pleat aention THJt ::MISSIONAlty R~Vl~W •• '1'•• WOR.LD in writinc te ad.vertisers
VilI
~orbon 1iible MISSIONARY PERSONALS (!College Continued from page I SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY PROF. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Amer- SCHOOL OF MISSIONS ican Presbyterian Mission in India, has been temporarily transferred from Allaha- THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, bad Agricultural Institute to Gwalior as Religious-Educational College Director of Agriculture.
course of 4 years. Graduate School * *. * of Theology, 3-year course. Col- DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTEN, Secretary of legiate and advanced degreo. Two the American Board, has sailed for Korea, year collegiate training course. In- China, Japan and possibly India to gather terdenominational. A power-house material for surveys of the Interchurch of evangelistic spirit, a School of World Movement. Dr. Patton hopes to Prayer, with university standards see a lining up of all the missionary of scholarship. Notable faculty and forces representing the United States and student body. New and beautiful Canada in the great cities of Eastern fireproof buildings, with dormi- Asia.
tories. Organized religious work. *** Self-support. For catalog and cor- DR. HENRY CHURCHILL KING, President respondence, address of Oberlin College, has been appointed one of two American members of the NATHAN R. WOOD, President International Peace Commission to take a plebiscite in Syria, and to submit recom- Cordon BibJe College Boston, Mass. mendations as to its disposition.
… >I< …
REV. R. A. TORREY, D. D., Dean of the Los Angeles Bible Institute, has accepted an invitation of missionaries in China to spend several months in the Orient. He plans to sail this summer.
,.. ,.. ,..
HARTFORD DR. CHARLES W. DREES of the Metho- dist Mission at Montevideo, Uruguay, has W. Douglas Mackenzie recently been in Madrid, representing his PresIdent denomination at the Jubilee Meeting of Spanish Protestant missions. Theological Seminary * * ,.. Dean, M. W. Jacobus MR. GEoRGE GoRDON KING, treasurer of School of Religious Pedagogy the Protestant Episcopal Board of Mis- sions, presented his resignation in May, Dean, E. H. Knigh t to take effect October I, 1919. Mr. King has' given ten years of painstaking service Kenned·y School of Missions to this honorary post.
Secretary, E_. W. Capen *** Through these associated schools Hartford REV. ARTHUR W. PAYNE, an English offers full training for: worker among the Jews, has gone to Palestine to take charge of the Christian 1. The Christian ministry. and Missionary Alliance Church in Jeru- 2. The whole field of religions education. salem, an American Mission. 3. The foreign field. *** DR. H. W A'l'SON SMITH, physician in charge of the Lebanon Hospital for the Insane in Beirut, is in the United States to present the needs of that Institution, which was stripped of everything portable during the war, although the buildings' were undamaged, and patients were cared for throughout the entire peri,,'] Each school has its independent faculty ".(,'
and its own institutional life, and together MR. 1. they form one interdenominational institution elect in NanndLo who has been studying in AmertLd, H~' with the unity of common aim and spirit. been appointed to a professorship in Union Seminary for the current year.
* .. ..
Please mention 'rJI]~ MISSIONARY REVIEW 01" 'rIll!: WORl.D in writing to advertisers